KE E P E R QF A N T I QU I T I E S

WI T H 98 C O L O U R E D PL ATE S
 C O N T EN T S

M N AN D M N AN D RIAD O F
C R AP

A E , A E RA
-
, T HE T TH E BE S

H PI A GO D, IL
T HE OE T H E N E

I RER AD O F L P HAN TIN

T I E E E

AT N E GOD AN D DI S O F
, THE K TH E S UN

TH E GR AT O PANY O F GOD S OF H L OPOL

E C M T HE E I IS .

O srms

YM
H NS R To O SI IS

H YMN RI S F RO M
S To O F D AD
O SI T HE
“
B O OK T HE E

H MN T O
Y R — T T W TH NT RL N AR
O SI IS, H IE R O GL YP H I O
TRAN L T RAT ON AN D TRAN SLATION
EX I I E I E

S I E I

X I
r ‘
AM OF IRI
HE N ES OS S

XI . PL U T AR OH MYTH O LO I AL H I S TO RY O F I
’
S AND R G C SI S O SI IS

X II . A RH SA O R S RA P I
-
AP I E S

LXII K I SI S
TH E S ORROWS O F IS IS

XV . SE TAND NE P H T HY S

X VI . AN P O R NU A UBI S

CIPP I F
O HORU S
XV III . F ORE IGN GOD S

MI S C E LLAN O GO D E US S

1 GOD OF SIT T HE CUB

GOD OF DAY O F MONTH

.

2 S T HE S S

3 GOD OF MONTHS T HE S

GOD OF PA OM NAL D AY
.

4 S T HE E G E S

5 GOD OF H O R O F DAY
S THE U S T HE .
 CO NTE NTS

GOD S OF HO R S O F I HT
P AGE

T HE U THE N G

GO D S AT H HIN D SIRI S S RAPI S

WH O W C BE O -
E

GOD S O F WIN D S THE

GOD S O F S N S THE E E S

S O L GO D
TH E U -

GOD S AN D GODD S S T S HO RS WE L V E U

I HT
E E

N G

GOD S AND G DD S O T EHO R

SS E WE L V E U S

GOD S O F LAN T THE P E S

D N AN D TH I R GO D S
TH E E KA S E

S TA R GO D S
-
HIND SOTHI S AN D RION
BE O

S TA R GO D S O F
- S O TH R N AN D
THEORTH RN H A N S U E N E E VE

ODIA
THE Z C

GOD IN OM OF S TI I
.

S THE T B E

GOD S OF DAY
.

THE M S OF THE
'

oN T H

GO D S IN H AN N SION T OO R E CE “
B K
D AD
T HE EB T HE

SA R D NIMAL S AN D I RD S
C E A B , E TC .

IN D EX
 L IST OF C O LO U R ED PL A T E S

Amen E a king of the g od s

g p
-
,

Th e o dde s s A i t
T h e god Am s u or Min
T
,

Me nth u , l or d of h e be s
Th e g od de s s Mu t
T a ur t ( Th ou er i s)
-

Kh en su in T h e be s , N efe r he tep
g p
-

Th e du a l god Kh ensu s t a ndi n u on cr ocodi l e s

N e fer -he tep

T h e N i l e - go d Hépi
Kh ne mu f a shi on in g a ma n u p p on a ot ter s
’
b
t a le
T h e g o d de s s S a t i
g
Th e o dde ss An q e t
H e r u S h e fi t , l or d o f S u te n henen
g
-

Th e o d de s s Ani t
Ba n e b-T a t a u , th e R a m go d f Md
o en es

T h e go d S h u
Th e go dd e s s T e fnu t
S e b , th e E r a p of th e g od s

Th e go d S hu r a i s i n g N ut f m S eb a nd th e B oa t s
v
up ro

b
,

s a i l i ng o e r t h e od y o f N ut
Th e L i on - g o d s of Yester da y a nd To -d a y
N u t , th e mo th er of th e g od s

N u t h o l di n g b ta le w h i ch s ta n d s Ha r p o cr a tes

p g
on

f
a

Nut our i n ou t w a t er ro m th e syc a mor e tr ee

O si r i s -U nne fer

Th e S e khe t het epu -

, or E l ys i a n Fi e lds
O si r i s a nd I si s i n sh r i n e
g
a

b
An u i s min i st er in to O s i r i s on hi s b i er

P t a h- S e k e r -A usar
S e ti I ddr e ssin gO si r i s Kh e nt Amenti
g
-
. a

Th e od dess Mesk h en e t
Th e J g ud me nt S ce ne (fi ve - old f p l a te)
Th e g o dde ss I si s
I si s a nd P ta h—
S ek e r -A u sa r
V 1i 1 C O L OU R E D PLATE S

I Pp p g
TO FA C E PA G E

I S S i n th ey r u s S wa m
a s s u ck l i n H or u s
M e r se k e r t s u ckl i ng H or us

I SI S S
g
-
e pt

Th e o dd e ss R e nnu t
Th e godde s s Me nqe t
Th e du a l go d H or u s -S e t
p v
-

Set a nd H or u s our i ng o u t S e ti I
g p
o er

Th e odd e ss N e h th ys
Anu b god of t he d ea d
gO g
i s,

Th e de ce a se d m a k i n ffe r i n s b
to An u i s
Th e god B es
b
S e e k -R a
The god A n -Her u
g
Th e o dde s s U r t -Hek a u
Th e god des s S e r qe t
 L I ST OF I L L U ST R A T IO N S

H or u s a nd H ek a n p r e se nti n
g Ame n he te p
-
III t o A m e n -R é
P AG E

b
.

Am e n - R a , Wi th h i s a t tr i ute s

H e r u -s a ~ a t e f m a ki n g o ffer i n g to Amen R é a nd hi s m
gv f P
s -
ra

Me nthu i in
g li e to t ol e my Al ex a n der
Ap e t
Th e B e a m s of At en ill u mi ni n g th e n a mes of Khu en -A t e n

f
-

mi l y
f
a

Am en -
h e tep I V a nd h i s Wi e a d or i n g At en
Am e n h e t e p I V s ea t e d on hi s t h r o ne b e n ea t h th e D i sk
f
-
.

Ame n h e tep I V - . a nd hi s Wi e a nd da u gh t er
S eb a nd Nut
S hu pp g or ti n th e b oa t of t h e S un b e n e a th th e sk y - god d e s s

v gb
su

N u t gi i n i r th t o th e S u n

14 S eb a nd N ut
1 5—31 Th e R e s u r r e c ti on of O sir i s

32 O s ir i s o n hi s f un er a l be d
33 p
S e u l ch r a l s tel e t h e d e c ea se d dor i n g O S er a p
p
. a s 1r i s , i s,

34 . S er a i s
35 R e n n u t , l a dy of Aa t
v
.

36 Th e Se S ta r s of t h e Gr e a t B e a r
f
. en

3 7 —4 0 G od s ro m th e Me tt er ni ch S t el e 2 68—273
41 .
Qe t e sh Mi n , , a nd An th a t
42 . An t h a t
43 .
‘
Ash to r e th
44 Qe t e s h
45 R es h pu
46 Bes p l a yi ng a ha r p
47 Hea d of B es
48 Go d s of th e Winds 2 95, 2 9 6

49 Th e g od s o f th e S e ns e s
50 Th e g od s o f th e P l a ne t s
51—87 Th e D e k a n s
88
.

Th e B o a t of O si r i s , th e o l d est co m p a ny of th e g ods ,

89 Th e g
S ta r o ds n e a r th e N or th P ol e

g
-

90 Th e S i n s o f th e Z o d i a c
P v f g f b
.

91 or tr a i t s o f se e n ty - o ur od s m th e t o m of S et i I 3 1 8, 3 1 9
g f g
.
ro

92 Th e od s o f th e ou r t ee n da y s of th e w a x i n moon
g f g
.

93 . Th e o d s of th e ou r t ee n da y s of t h e w a ni n moon
 TH E

GO D S OF TH E E GYPT I A N S

CH A P T E R I

A M NE A ND A M N E R A,
- q fi y fl ,
KI N G OF THE

G OD S , AND TH E T R IA D OF T H E BE S

MO N
the gods who were known to the Egypti ans i n
G
very early t imes were AME N and h i s consor t AMENT ,

w M

a E QQ
M N \M
and the i r names are found i n the Pyrami d
M
,

Texts e g Una s line 558 where they are menti oned i mmedi ately
,
. .
, , ,

after the pai r of gods NAU and NE N Q § i f: l l i ,

M
}
,

and in connexi on wi th the t wi n L i on gods Shu and Te fnu t who -

,

are descri bed as the two gods who made their own bodi es and ,
1

wi th the goddess TE MT the femal e counterpart of Tem It i s

A
, .

evi dent that even in the remote peri od O f the V th Dynasty men
and Ament were numbered among the primeval gods i f not as ,

gods in chi ef certai nly as s ubsi d i ary forms of some of them and ,

from the fact that they are menti oned i mmedi ately after the
dei ti es of pri meval matter NSD and Ne n who we may consi der , ,

to be th e equi valents of the watery abyss from wh i ch a ll th ings

sprang and i mmedi ately before T emt and Shu and Tefnut i t
, ,

would seem that the wri ters or ed i tors O f the Pyr ami d Texts

WPP
M

IN N IP ZN I ‘M
G
‘

Q
‘
S E M M
2 FOR M S OF A M N E

ass igned great ant i qui ty to thei r exi stence O f the attributes .

ascri bed to Amen i n the Anc i ent Emp i re noth ing i s known but , ,

f
i we accept the mean ing “
h i dden wh i ch i s usually g i ven to h i s

name we must conclude that he was the personi fic ti on of the

,
a

hi dden and unknown creat i ve power whi ch was associ ated w i th

the pri meval abyss gods in the creati on of the world and all that
fi t:
The word or root a men certai nly means what
o
o c o

i s in it .

AAN ‘AA
”
i s h i dden Wh at i s not seen what cannot be seen and the
“ ”
, ,
,

li ke and thi s fact i s proved by scores of examples wh i ch may be

,

collected from texts of a ll peri ods In hymns to Amen we O ften .

read tha t he i s hi dden to h is ch i ldren and hi dden to go ds and

“ “
,

men and i t has been stated that these expressi ons only refer to
,
”

the “ hi d ing i e setting of the sun each eveni ng and that

, . .
,
“
,

they are only to be understood i n a physi cal sense and to mean ,

nothi ng more than the di sappearance of the god Amen from the
si ght of men at the close of day NO W not only i s the god h i mself .
,

sai d to be hi dden but hi s name also i s h i dden and hi s form ,

”
, ,

or si mi li tude i s sai d to be unknown ; these statements Show that

,
“ ”

hi dden when appli ed to Amen the great god has reference to , ,

somethi ng more than the sun whi ch has di sapp eared below the
“

hori zon and that i t i ndi cates the god who cannot be seen wi th
,
”

mortal eyes and who i s invi s ble as well as i nscrutable to gods as

,
i , ,

well as men In the ti mes approachi ng the Ptolemai c peri od the

.
’

name Amen appears to have been connected Wi th the root men

fi
h to ab i de to be permanent , and one of the attr i butes
“ ”
, ,

wh i ch were appli ed to hi m was that of eter na l .

Amen i s represented i n five forms — 1 A s a man when he .

,

i s seen seated on a throne and hold i ng i n one hand t h e sceptre , ,

1 and in the other the symbol of l i fe ; i n th i s form he i s one “ ”

,

of the nine de i ti es who compose the company of the gods of Amen

R a the other e i ght bei ng Ament Nu Nu t Hehui Heh et K
, ek u i , , , , , ,

Keket and Hathor 2 As a man W i th th e head of a frog Whi lst

, .
1
.
,

hi s female counterpart Ament has the head of a uraeus 3 As a . .

man with the head of a uraeus whi lst h i s female cou nterpart has the ,

head of a cat 4 As an ape 5 A S a li on couchant upon a pedestal

. . . . .

1
S ee L a nz on e , op . ci t pl 1 2
. .
T HE G O D DE S S A P IT
 A M N E O F T H E BE S 3

Of the early hi story of the worshi p of Amen we know nothi ng but ,

a s fa r as the e vi dence be fore us goes i t appears not to have been

very general and in fact the only centre of i t of any i mportance

, ,

was the ci ty of Thebes Under the X IIth Dynasty we find that

A
.

a sanctuary and Shri ne were built i n honour of men at Thebes

i n the northern quarter of the c i ty wh i ch was called APT
QE Q , ,

later Q
,
2fl It a ; from th i s word wi th the addi ti on of the femi ni ne
,

ar ti cle T the Copts deri ved the ir name for the ci ty Tape T a me
, , ,

and from i t also comes the common name Thebes “

Over Apt
A
.

the quarter of the ci ty there presi ded a goddess also call ed pt ,

Q E Q ,
Who was e i ther the personi ficati on of i t or a mere loc al ,

goddess to whom acci dent or desi gn had g iven the same name as
the quarter ; i t i s however most probable that the goddess was
, ,

the S p i ri t or person ificati on of the place In the reli efs on whi ch .

she i s represented we see her i n the form of a Woman holdi ng the

sceptre Hand li fe $3 in her hands and weari ng upon her
,
“
, ,
”
,

head the d i sk and horns W whi ch rest upon Q the hi ero ,

,
,

glyphi c whi ch has for i t s phoneti c value Ap t and stands f or the ,

name of the goddess The d i sk and the horns prove that the
.

tutelary goddess of Thebes was a form of H athor .

Up to the t i me of the X IIth D ynasty A men w a s a god of no

more than local i mportance but as soon as the princes of Thebes,

had conquered their ri val clai mants to the soverei gnty of Egypt ,

and had succeeded i n makin g their ci ty a new cap i ta l of the

country thei r god Amen became a prominent god i n Upper
E g ypt and i t was probably under that dynasty that the attempt
,

was made to ass ign to hi m the proud pos iti on wh i ch was after
”
wards clai med for him of ki ng of the gods Hi s sanctuar y at
“
.

Karnak was at that time a comparatively small bui lding whi ch ,

cons i sted of a shrine w i th a few small chambers grouped about i t

,

and a foreco urt wi th a colo nnade on two s i des of i t and it remai ned , ,

practi cally i n thi s form until the ri se to power of the kings of the
,

X V IIIth D ynasty It i s d i ffi cult to dec i de if the sanctuary of

.

Amen at Thebes wa s a new foundat i on i n that ci ty by the kings

o f the X IIth Dynasty or Whether the si te had been previ ously
,

occup i ed by a temple to the god ; the probab il ity i s that the god
 P R IE S T S OF A M N E

possessed a temple in Apt from the earli est ti mes an d that all ,

that they di d was to rebui ld Amen s sanctuary As soon as the ’

.

Theban pri nces became ki ngs of Egypt thei r pri ests at once began
to declare that thei r god was not only another form of the great
creati ve S un god Wh o had been worshi pped for centuri es at An n
- ,

or Heli opoli s i n th e North O f Egypt under the names of R a

, , ,

Temu Khepera and H eru khuti but that all the attri butes wh i ch
, ,
-
,

were ascri bed to them were contained i n hi m and that he was ,

greater than they And as Thebes had become the cap i tal i nstead
.

H or n s a nd H ek a u p
l or d
r e se nt i n g

of th e t h
Ame n -h e t e p
r on e s
. hp
I I I , w en a
of E g y t , k i n g
. bb
a
of th e gd
e , a nd
o
dhis
s .
ou bl e, to Am en -R 5
,

of Memph i s it followed as a matter of course that all the

,

attri butes of all the great gods of Memphi s were contai ned i n Amen
also Thus by these means the pri ests of men succeeded in
. A
making the i r god both theolog i cally and poli ti cally the greatest
, ,

O f the gods i n the country .

O wi ng to the unsettled state of Egypt under the X IIIth and

X IV th D ynasti es and under the ru le of the I k s os pretensi ons O f
,
-
,

thi s ki nd passed unchallenged especi ally as they were supported ,

by arms and by the end of the X V IIth Dynasty Amen had

,

attained to an almost u nr ival led posi ti on among the gods of the

6 H YM N T O AME N -R A

Mi ll i ons of years have gone over the world and cannot tell t he , I
number of those through whi ch thou hast passed Thy heart .

hath decreed a day of happi ness i n thy name of Traveller ‘

.
’

Thou dost p a ss over a nd dost travel through untold spaces

[ requ i r i ng ] m i ll i ons a nd hundreds of thousands of years [to pass

over]; thou passest through them i n peace and thou st e er es t ,

thy way across the watery abyss to the place whi ch thou lovest
th i s thou doest i n one li ttle moment of ti me and then thou dost ,

S i nk d o wn and dost make an end of the hours H ow far the ”

.

attributes ascri bed to Amen R a i n th i s hymn represent those -

generally bestowed upon the god i n the X IX th Dynasty i s

unkno wn but the poi nts chi efly dwelt upon are the REEL —319 113“
,

i nvi s i b i li ty and the long durat i on of the ex i stenc e of the god ;

,
/

nothing i s sai d abou t Amen Ra being self begotten and self born - - -
,

or of hi s great creati ve powers or of hi s defeat of the serpent fi end ,

-

Nak and i t i s qui te clear that Hu n efer drew a S harp di sti ncti on
,
-

between the attri butes of the two gods .

The following hymn wh i ch w a s probably wri tten under the ,

1

X X th or X X I st Dynasty well i llustrates the growth of the power ,

both of Amen R a and of hi s pri ests - Prai se be to Amen R é the -

,

“
Bull i n Ann u the chi ef of all the gods the beaut i ful god the
, , ,

beloved one the gi ver of the l ife of all warmth to all beauti ful
,

cattl e H om a ge to thee O Amen Ra lord of the thrones of the

.
2
,
~
,

two lands the governor of the Apts

,
Thebes north and south) , ,

thou Bull of thy mother who art chi ef i n thy fields whose steps are , ,

long who art lord of the land of the South who art lord of the
, ,

Mat ch a u peoples and pri nce of Punt and ki ng of heaven and fi r st

, , ,

born god of earth and lord of th ings whi ch exi st and st a bl i sher of
, ,

creati on yea st a bl i sh er of a ll creati on Thou art One among the

, , .

gods by reason of h i s seasons Thou art the beaut ful Bull of the . i

company of the gods thou art the chi ef of a l l the gods thou art
, ,

the l ord of Maat and the fa ther ofit lz go ds and the creator of
, - u

m h
,

1
For th e hi er a t i c t ext Ma r i ett e L es P a pyi us E gyp ti a ns da Mus ee dc
v
'
s ee ,

B oul a q , pll 1 1 1 3 a nd a Fr ench v er s w n of t h e h ymn i s g i en b

y Gr éba u t , H ymne
-

d Amma n-E u , a r i s , 1 87 5 P
2
The w or d
th e na me Amen, w h o i n hi s
us e d
.

h er e f or ca t t l e

c h a r a ct er of
i s ma nma n,
“
bu l l of
a nd a

Annu
p la y is
p
i n t e nd e d u p on it a nd

wa s t h e a tr on of ca t t l e
 H YMN TO AM E N -R A 7

men a nd women— and the maker of an i mals an d the lord of

Fom L of t he st a fl f e f 1
, , __

—
_

things wh i ch ex 1s?ah U
n

m
i

wh eat a nd barley ) and he m a ker of the herb of the field wh i ch

t —
,
I f
” d fl r “
m

gi veth li fei l l ?“ Ra t tl e Thou art the beauti ful S ekhem who wast
w
.

made ( i e begotten ) by Ptah and the beaut i ful Chi ld who art
. .
, ,

beloved The gods acclai m thee O thou who art the maker of
.
,

are above Thou .

two lands and thou sa i l est over the Sk y in peace

, ,

0 ki ng of the South and N orth R a whose word hath unfai l ing , ,

e ffect who art over the t wo lands thou mi ghty one of two fold
, ,
-

strength thou lord of terror thou B ei ng above who makest the

, ,

Am e n R é, Wi t
- h hi s a tt r i b ute s .

earth accord ing t o thine own desig ns Thy devi ces are greater _ .h .
.

and more numerous than those of any ot The go 5

rejoi ce i n thy beauti es and they ascri be prai se unto thee i n the
,

great double house and at thy ri sings i n ( or from ) the double hous e
, ,

of flame The gods love the smell of thee when thou comest from
.

Punt the sp i ce land ) thou eldest born of the dew who , ,

comest from the land of the Matcha u peoples thou Beauti ful ,

Face wh o comest from the Di vi ne L and ( Neter ta ) The gods

,
- .

tremble at thy feet when they recogn i ze thy majesty as thei r

lord thou lord who art feared thou Being of whom awe i s great
,
, ,

thou B ei ng whose souls are m i ghty who hast possessi on of ,

8 H YM N TO AME N -R A

crowns who dost make off erings to be abundant and who dost
, ,

make d i vine food

A dorati ons be to thee O tho u creator of the gods w h o hast , ,

“ stretched out the heavens and made sol i d the earth Thou art .

the unti ri ng watcher O Ams u Amen ( or Mi n Amen ) the lord of ,

- -
,

eterni ty and maker of everlast ingness and to thee adorati ons

, ,

are pa d as the Governor of the Apts Thou hast two hor ns

i .

whi ch endure and thine aspects are beaut ful and thou art the i

lord of the wr er et crown

a ,

and thy double plumes are

,

lofty thy ti ara i s one of beauty and thy Wh i te Crown

, ,

i s lofty The god dess Mehen ( Q

.
and the U a t ch e t i
goddesses i e N ekhebet and Ua t che t ) are about . .
, ,

thy face and the crowns of the South and North

,
and the
N emme s crown and the helmet crow n are thy adornments
,
in
thy temple Thy face i s beauti ful and thou r ece i v es t the A tef
.

crown (4 2 ) and thou art beloved of the South and the North ;
thou r e ce iv e st the crowns of the South and the N orth and thou ,

(T)
A
r e ce i v e st the a mes u sceptre and thou art the lord of the
ma kes sceptre and of the whi p ( or flail A ) ,
Thou art ,
.
I

the beautiful Pr nce w h o ri sest like the sun w i th the Whi te

i ,

Crown and thou art the lord of rad i ant li ght and the creator of
,

bri ll ant rays The gods ascribe prai ses unto thee and he who
i .
,

loveth thee stretcheth out hi s tw o hands to thee Thy flame maketh .

thi ne enemi es to fall and th i ne Eye overthroweth the S ebdu fiends

, ,

and i t dri veth i ts spear through the sky i nto the serpent fi end -

Nak and maketh i t to vom i t that whi ch i t hath swallowed .

H omage to thee O Ra tho u lord of Ma a t whose S hri ne i s , , ,

hi dden tho u lord of the gods ; thou art Khepera i n thy boat
, ,

a nd when thou d dst speak the word the gods sprang i nto be i ng
i .

“
1
In t h e t ex t
d ea d , bu t
of U na s
(l 2 06 f) w e ha
li vm g t h ou h a st g on e t o
v e, O U p na s ,

t
t h ou h a st n o t d e
th e t hr on e of
p a r t ed

as on e a s on e Si u on Gu n s

Thy sce p tr e d b is in th y h a n d , a nd t h ou gi v est co m ma n d s t o th e li v m g , t h

y

s ce p tr e ma kes C 6
Pm a nd thy sce p tr e ne lzbe t
r

( m m a
3J Q) ar e in

t hy h a n ds , a nd t h ou gi v est co ma nds t o t h ose w h ose p l a ces are hidd en .

 H YM N TO A ME N -R A 9

Thou art Temu who d i dst create beings endo wed wi th reason ;
,

thou makest the colour of the ski n of one race to be d i ff erent

from that of another but however many may be the vari eti es of
, ,

mankind i t i s thou that makest them all to live Thou hearest

, .

the prayer of hi m that i s oppressed thou art kind of heart unto ,

hi m that calleth upon thee thou del i verest hi m that i s afrai d ,

from him that i s v i olent of heart and thou judgest between the ,

strong and the weak Thou art the lord of i ntelli gence and
.
,

knowledge i s that whi ch proceedeth from thy mouth The Ni le .

cometh at thy w ill and thou art the greatly beloved lord of the
,

palm tree w ho makest mortals to li ve Thou makest every work .

to proceed thou w or k est i n the sky and thou makest to come

, ,

i nto be i ng the beauti es of the dayl i ght ; the gods rejo i ce i n thy
beauti es and thei r hearts live when they see thee H ail R a
, .
, ,

who art adored i n the Apts thou mi ghty one who ri sest i n the ,

shrine : O ( ill
Ani [ thou lord of M
the fest i val of the new

moon who makest the i days festi val and the festival of the
,
S x
’

last quarter of the moon H ai l Prince li fe health and strength .

, , , , ,

thou lord of all the gods whose appearances are i n the hori zon ,

thou Governor of the ancestors of A nkert the underw orld ) ,

thy name i s h i dden from thy ch i ldren i n thy name Amen ‘ ’

H ai l to thee O thou w h o art i n peace thou lord of j oy of

.

, ,

heart thou crowned form thou lord of the m t crown whose

, ,
er e ,

plumes are exalted whose t ara i s beauti ful whose Whi te Crown
,
i
,

i s lofty the gods love to look upon thee ; the crow ns of the
,

South and N orth are establi shed upon thy brow B eloved art .

thou as thou passest through the t w o lands as thou sendest ,

forth rays from thy two beauti ful eyes The dead are rapturo us .

w i th d eli ght when thou hi nest The cattle become langui d s .

when thou hi ne t i n full strength ; beloved art thou when thou

s s

art i n the southern Sky and thou t esteemed lovely when thou
,
ar

art in the northern ky Thy beauti es take possessi on of and

S .

carry away all hearts and love for thee maketh a ll arms to relax
, ,

thy beauti ful form maketh the hands to tremble and all hearts ,

melt at the Si ght of thee

O
.

Ha i l thou F R M who art ONE thou crea tor of all th ings ;

, ,
10 H Y MN TO A ME N -R A

hail thou O NL Y ONE thou maker of th ings whi ch ex i st Men

, ,
.

came forth from thy t wo eyes and the gods sprang i nto bei ng ,

as t h e i ssue of thy mouth Thou makest the g een herbs whereby

. r

cattle li ve and the staff of li fe for the use of man Thou makest
,
.

t h e fish to l i ve i n the r i vers and the feathered fowl i n the sky ; ,

thou gi vest the breath of l i fe to that whi ch i s i n the egg thou ,

makest bi rds of every ki nd to li ve and li kewi se th e repti les that ,

creep and fly ; thou causest the rats to li ve i n thei r holes and ,

the b rds that are on every green tree Hai l to thee O thou
i .
,

wh o hast made all these th i ngs thou O N L Y ON E ; thy m i ght ,

hath many forms Thou wa t ch est all men as they Sleep and
.
,

thou seekest the good of thy brute creati on Ha il Amen who .

, ,

dost establi sh all things and who art At mu a nd H armachi s all

, ,

people adore thee sayi ng Prai se be to thee because of thy

, ,
‘

resting among us ; h omage to thee because thou h ast crea ted

us All creatures say H ai l to thee ! and all lands prai se
.
’

,
‘ ’

thee ; from the hei ght of the Sk y to the breadth of the earth , ,

and to the depths of the sea thou art prai sed The gods bow .

down before thy majesty to exalt the Wi ll of thei r Creator ; they

rejo i ce when they meet thei r begetter and say to thee Come , ,
‘

i n peace 0 father of the fathers of all the gods who hast spread
, ,

out the sky and hast founded the earth maker of th i ngs whi ch
, ,

are creator of things whi ch exi st thou Pri nce ( li fe health and
, , , ,

strength [to thee thou Governor of the gods We adore thy .

Wi ll ( or souls ) for thou hast made us ; thou hast made us and

,

hast g i ven u s b irth .

’

Ha l to thee maker of all th i ngs lord of Maa t father of the

i , , ,

gods maker of men creator of ani mals lord of grai n who

, , , ,

makest to li ve the cattle on the hi lls Hai l Amen bull .

, , ,

beauti ful of face beloved i n the Apts m i ghty of ri s i ng i n the

, ,

S hr i n e who art doubly crowned i n Heli opoli s ; thou a r t the

,

judge of Horus and Set i n the Great Hall Thou art the head .

of the company of the gods O N L Y O NE who hast no S econd , , ,

thou governor of the Apts Ani at the head of the company of the ,

gods living in Ma at da ily thou Horus of the East of the double

, ,

hori zon Thou hast created the mountai n and the S ilver and
.
,

real lap i s lazul i at thy will Incense and fresh d nti are prepared
-
.
12 TH E P R I E S T KI N G S
ki n g of the gods of Egypt In the X V I IIth and X IX t h .

Dynasti es the wealth of hi s pri esthood must have been enormous ,

and the rel igi ous and soci al powers whi ch they possessed mad e
them in many respects as powerful as the re i gn i ng fami ly
, ,
.

Thebes the cap ital of Egypt and the centre of the worshi p of
,

Amen -
R a, wa s r i ghtly called the c i ty of Amen ,

( the N o A mon of N ahum i i i

- and there i s reason to th ink that
.

many of the great Egypti an ra ds i n Syri a and Nub i a were made i

as much for the purpose of supplying funds for the mai ntenance
of the temples and servi ces and pri ests of Amen R a as for the
, ,
-

glory and presti ge of Egypt The slavi sh homage wh i ch the .

T h o t hme s k i ngs and the A men he t e p s and the R amess i ds pa d to

,
-
,
i

Amen Ra and the i r lavi sh g fts to h i s sanct uari es suggest that i t

,
i

was hi s pr ests w ho were in real ty the makers of wa i and peace

i ,
i ,
.

U nder the X X th D ynasty the i r power w a s st i ll very great and ,

the li st of th e g i fts wh i ch R ameses III made to thei r order .

i l lustrates the r nfluence over th i s mon a rch

i i Towards the close .

of th s dynasty w e find that they had succeeded i n obtai ni ng

i

authori ty from the feeble and ncapable successors of R ameses III i .

to levy taxes on the people of Thebes and to appropri ate to the ,

use of thei r order certai n of the revenues of the ci ty ; thi s was

only what w a s to be expected for si nce the treasury of the god , ,

was no longer suppl ed by exped i ti ons i nto Syri a the pr ests

i ,
i

foun d poverty star ng them n the face When the last Rameses
i i .

was dead the h i gh pri est of Amen Ra became king of Egypt

- -

almost as a matter of course and he and h i s i mmed i ate su ccessors ,

formed the X X l st Dynasty or the Dynasty of pri est k i ngs of Egypt

,
-
.

Thei r ch i ef a im w a s to ma ntai n the power of thei r god and i

of their o wn order and for some years they succeeded i n do i ng so ;

,

but they were pri ests and not warr i ors and thei r want of funds ,

became more and more pressi ng for the S i mple reason that they ,

had no means of enforcing the payment of tri bute by the peoples

and tr bes wh o even under the later of the ki ngs beari ng the
i
,

name of Rameses acknowledged the soverei gnty of Egypt Mean

, .

while the poverty of the i nhab i tants of Thebes i ncreased rap i dly ,

and they were not only unable to contr bute to the mai ntenance i
 N E S I -KH E N S U 13

of the acres of temple bui ld ngs and to the servi ces of the god i ,

but found i t d iffi cult to obtai n a li vi ng These facts are proved .

by many cons i derati ons but chi efly by the robberi es whi ch are
,

descri bed or referred to i n several papyr i of the royal tombs

i n the Valley of the Tombs of the K i ngs at Thebes ; and the
d i scoveri es of the royal mummi es at Der a l Bahari shows that the -

Government of the peri od was unable e i ther to protect the royal

tombs or to suppress the gang of robbers who systemati cally
p i llaged them The robberi es were carri ed o ut with the conn i vance
.

of several h i gh o ff ci als and i t w a s to the i nterests of large

i ,

numbers of the i nhab i tants of Thebes to make abortive the legal

proceed ings whi ch were taken by the Government agai nst the m .

N otwi thstand i ng the i r growi ng poverty and wani ng i nfluence the

pri ests i n no w a y abated the pretens i ons of the i r god or of themselves ,

a nd they cont i nued to proclai m the glory a n d power of Amen R a i n -

S p i te of the i ncreas ing p o wer of the L i byans i n the D elta .

In a very remarkable document wr i tten for Nesi Kh ensu the -

,

daughter of one of the pri est kings of Amen R é the god i s made to- -
,

enter i nto an agreement to provi de for the happ i ness and dei fi ca t ion
of the deceased i n the Underworld and the terms of th i s agree ,

ment are expressed wi th all the preci s i on and i n the phraseology , ,

of a leg a l document Thi s i s i nteresti ng enough as i llustrating the

.

relati ons whi ch the pri ests assumed to ex st between themselves i

and the i r gods but the i ntrod u cti on to the agreement i s more
,

i mportant for our purpose here because i n i t are enumerated all ,

the ch i ef attributes wh i ch were ascri bed to A men R a under the -

X X I st D ynasty The following i s a rendering of th i s porti on of

.

the papyrus of N es i Kh e n s u — -
1

Th i s holy god the lord of all the gods A men Ri the lord of
, ,
-
,

the thrones of the two lan ds the governors of Apt ; the holy soul ,

w h o came i nto be i ng i n the beg i nn i ng the great god who l i veth

by ( or upon ) Ma at ; the first d i v ne matter whi ch gave b i rth i

unto subsequen t d i vine matter ! the bei ng through whom every 2

1 p
A h i e r o g l y h i c t r a ns c r i t p of t h e hi er a t i c t ex t
b p
of

u bl i s h e d
thi s
by
re

Ma s
m a r k a bl e d ocum ent ,
p L es Momi es
t og et h er Wi t h Fr ench t r a nsl a t i on , h a s
p f
a e en er o i n

2 Or , th e p v ri vb
R oya l e s dc D ew - e l -ba ka r i ,
me al p
594:
a nt
.

w h i ch g a e ir th u nt o th e [oth er ] t wo p a uttz .
14 N E SI -KH E N S U

[other] god hath exi stence ; the One One who hath made every
thi ng whi ch h a th come i nto exi stence since pri meval ti mes when
the world was created the bei ng whose b r ths are hi dden whose i ,

evoluti ons are mani fold and whose growth s are unknown ; the ,

holy Form beloved terri ble and mi ghty i n hi s r i smg s the lord
, , ,

of wealth the power Khepera who createth every evoluti on of

, ,

hi s ex i stence except whom at the beg i nn i n g none other ex i sted

,

who at the dawn in the pri meval ti me was At ennu the pr ince of ,

rays and beams of l i ght ; w h o having made h i mself [to be seen ,

caused] a ll men to l ve ; who sa l e th over the celest i al reg i on s

i i

and faileth not for t dawn on the morrow hi s ord i nances are
,
a

made permanent ; w ho though an old man shi neth i n the form of

one that i s young and havi ng brought ( or led ) the uttermost
,

parts of eterni ty goeth round about the celesti al reg i ons and
j ou r neye th through the T uat to llumi ne the two lands whi ch h e i

hath created the God who acted as God who moulded hi mself , ,

who made the heavens and the earth by h i s w ill (or heart) ; the
greatest of the great the m ighti est of the m ghty the pri nce who
,
i ,

i s m i ghti er than the go ds the yo u ng B ull w i th sharp horns the , ,

protector of the two lands i n h i s mi ghty name of The e v er la st

i ng one wh o cometh and hath h i s m i ght w ho br i ngeth the ,

remotest l m i t of etern i ty the god pri nce w ho hath been pri nce
i ,
’
-

from the t i me that he came i nto be ing the conqueror of the two ,

lands by reason of hi s m i ght the terri ble one of the double ,

d i vine face the d ivi ne aged one the di v i ne form wh o dwelle t h i n

, ,

the forms of a ll the gods the L i on god wi th a wesome eye the ,

-

sovere gn w ho casteth forth the two Eyes the lord of flame

i
,

[wh ch goeth]against hi s enem i es ; the god Nu the pri nce who

i
,

a dv a nceth at hi s hour to v i v i fy that wh i ch cometh forth upon hi s

potter s w heel the d i sk of the Moon god w h o openeth a way

’

,
-

both in heaven and upon earth for the beauti ful form ; the
be ne fi ce nt ( or operati ve ) god who i s unt i r i ng and w h o i s , ,

vi gorous of heart both i n ri s ing and i n setting from whose ,

d ivi ne eyes come forth men and women ; at whose utterance the
gods come nto bei ng and food i s created and tchef a u food i s
i
, ,

made and all things whi ch are come i nto be ing ; the traverser of
,

eterni ty the old man w ho maketh hi mself young [agai n] wi th

,
,
 N E S I -KH E N S U 15

myri ads of pai rs of eye s and numberless pai rs of ca r s whose ,

li ght i s the gui de of the god of mi lli ons of years ; the lord of
li fe who g i veth unto whom he pleaseth the ci rcui t of the eart h
,

along w i th the abode of h i s d iv ine face who setteth out upon hi s

j ourney and suffereth no mi shap by the way whose work none
,

can destroy ; the lord of delight whose name i s sweet and

,

beloved at dawn mank ind ma ke suppli cat i ons unto hi m the

,

Mi ghty one of v i ctory the Might y one of twofold strength the

, ,

Possessor of fear the young Bull who maketh an end of the

,

hosti le ones the Mi ghty one who doeth battle wi th hi s foes

, ,

through whose d i vi ne plans the earth came i nto bei ng ; the

Soul wh o g iveth l i ght from hi s two Ut cha t s ( Eyes ) ; the god
Bai ti who created the d i vine transformati ons ; the holy one who
i s unknown ; the k i ng who maketh ki ngs to rul e and who ,

g rdeth up the earth i n i t s courses and to whose souls t he gods

i
,

and the goddesses pay homage by reason of the might of hi s

terror ; s ince he hath gone before that wh i ch followeth endureth ;
the creator of the world by hi s secret counsels ; the god Khepera
who i s unk no wn and who i s more hi dden than the [other]gods ,

whose v i car i s the d i vi ne Di sk ; the unknown one who hi deth

hi mself from that whi ch cometh forth from hi m ; he i s the flame
wh i ch sende th forth rays of light wi th m ighty splendour but ,

though he can be seen i n fo r m and observati on can be made of

h i m at h i s appearance yet he cannot be understood and at dawn ,

manki nd make suppli cat i on unto h i m ; h i s ri s ings are of crystal

among the company of the gods and he i s the beloved object of
,

every god ; the god Nu cometh forward wi th the north w ind i n

th i s god who i s h i dden ; who maketh decrees for m illi ons of
double milli ons of years whose ord inances are fixed and a r e not
,

destroyed whose utterances are graci ous and whose statutes fai l
, ,

not i n hi s appoi nted ti me ; who g iveth durati on of li fe and

d o u bl e th the years of those unto whom he ha th a favour ; who
graci ously pr ot ect eth him whom he hath set i n his heart ; who
hath formed eterni ty and everlastin gness the k ing of the South ,

and of the N orth A men R a t h e k ing of the gods the lord of

,
-
, “ ,

heaven and of earth a nd of the deep a nd of the t wo mountains

, , ~0~

i n whose form the earth beg an to ex i st h ethe m i ghty one who, ,

 F O R MS OF AME N -R A

s more di stingui shed than all the gods of the first and foremost
”
o mpa ny .

The de finit ene ss of the asserti ons of th i s composi ti on suggest

it i t formed the creed of the worsh i ppers of Amen R a for every -
,

of them appears to have been made wi th the express purpose

contrad cti ng the pretens i ons urged by the pri ests of other gods
i ,

Aten and Os ri s ; and an exami nati on of the sentences wi ll

i

W that Amen i s made to be the source of l i fe of a

)
ll t hi ng s
fi
,

Jh ani mate a fid i na ni na a t e
f a nd t hat he i s i denti fied wi th the
'

‘ ’

at unknown God w ho made the uni verse It i s however

‘

.
, ,

portant to note that he i s not i n any way i denti fied wi th Osi ri s

thi s text a fact whi ch seems to i nd i cate that the nat i onal god of
,

R esurrect i on i n Egypt was i gnored by the pr i ests of Amen

o composed the contents of Nes i Khe nsu s papyrus Fr om what -
’
.

5 been sa i d above as to the i mportance of Amen R é i t w i ll be -

dent that a large number of shri nes of thi s god must have
sted throughout the country but n nearly all of them he was , i

i ntruder and hi s pr ests must have l i ved chi efly upon the
,
i

l o wment s whi ch the p i ous Egypt i ans had prov i ded for gods
[er than he .

We may now cons i der the vari ous forms i n wh i ch Amen R a 1

-

dep i cted on monuments and papyri Hi s commonest form i s .

.t of a strong bearded man who wears upon h i s head lofty

-

1 ble plumes the vari ous secti ons of whi ch are coloured
,

3r n a t el
y red and green or r e d and blue ; round h i s neck he ,

ar s a deep collar or necklace and h i s close fi tt i ng tuni c i s -

,

p orted by elaborately worked Shoulder straps H i s arms and -

.

ist s are prov ded wi th armlets and bracelets i n hi s r i ght hand

i
,

h e symbol of l i fe and i n h i s left the sceptre

1
, Hang i ng from .

tun c i s the tai l of some an i mal the custom of weari ng whi ch

i
,

gods and kings w a s common i n Egypt i n the earli est ti mes .

thi s form hi s t tle i s Amen R a lord of the thrones of the two

i -
,

ds G
,
fi Inste a d of the S i gn of l i fe .
, 7

someti mes holds the l kep esh war kn i fe f i n hi s ri ght hand

c
,
a b
, .

1 Fo r a nu mber of th em s ee L a nzon e, o
p oi t p11 1 8 if
.

2 L a nz o n e , 0
p . ci t , pl 2 1
. .
 FO R M S or A ME N -R A 17

At t i mes he i s g i ven the head of a hawk whi ch i s su rmounted by

the solar di sk enci rcled by a serpent m ; as Ameu R i Temu in ,
- -

”
Thebes he has the head of a man surmounted by the solar d i sk

enci rcled by a serpent ; before h im i s the dnkh Whi ch i s ,

provi ded with human legs and arms off ering lotus flowers to the ,

g od Thus he becomes the god both of Heli opoli s and Thebes

.
1
.

In many scenes we find Amen R a wi th the head of a ram when he -

,

usually wears the solar di sk plumes and uraeus ; at ti mes how , , ,

ever he wears the di sk and uraeus or the d i sk only In thi s form

, ,
.

he i s call ed Amen R a lord of the thrones of the two lands the

-
, ,

dweller i n Thebes the great god who appeareth i n the hori zon
, ,
”

H e m -sa -at e p ,
ki n g hp d g
of Et i o ia , a or i n Ame n -R 5
.

or A
men R a lord of the thrones of the two lands governor of
-
, ,

Ta Kenset ( N ub i a )
- Another form of Amen Ri i s that i n
.
-

whi ch he i s represented wi th the body of the i thyphalli c god

Amsu or Min or Khem i e as the person ificati on of the power of
, , , . .
,

generati on In th i s form he wears e ither the cu stomary di sk and

.

plumes or the uni ted crowns of the South and N orth and has one
, ,

hand and arm rai sed to support A wh i ch he holds above his ,

shoulder ; he i s called “
men R a the bull of hi s mother A -
, ,
”

} X K
' ‘
fi fl
and possesses all the attri butes of F a a
qM
G) -

393 A “
, ,

i s t h e god of the li fted hand

. .
,
“
k 5 0 Q ,
ea . .

L a nzone , ci t pl 1 9
1
o
p . .
, . .

II —
C
18 FO R MS OF A ME N -R A

In one of the examples reproduced by L Amen R a in a n z one

1 -

hi s i thyphalli c form stands by the s i de of a pylon shaped bui ld i ng -

,

on the top of wh i ch are two trees one on each si de of a large lotus ,

flower ; 0
the lotus flower represents the r i s i ng sun wh i ch was ,

supposed to i ssue daily from between two persea trees In .

another form Amen Ra has the head of a crocodile and he wears

- ,

the crown whi ch i s composed of the solar d i sk plumes and horns , , ,

and i s called the “ d i sposer of the l i fe of R a and of the years of

Temu F i nally the god w a s someti mes represented in the form
.
,

of a goose ; the ani mal sacred to hi m i n many parts of Egypt ,

a n d all over N ub i a was the ram In very late dynasti c ti mes

,
. ,

espec i ally i n the Ptolema c peri od i t became customar y to make i ,

figures of Amen R a i n bronze i n whi ch every i mportant at tri bute

-

of the god was represented In these he has the bearded head .

.

of a man the body of a beetle W th the wings of a hawk the legs

,
i ,

of a man wi th the toes and claws of a li on a nd i s provi ded wi th ,

f our hands and ar ms and four w i ngs the last named be i ng , ,

extended O ne hand whi ch i s stretched along the wing grasps

.
, ,

f fi
the symbols i and two kni ves ; another i s rai sed to
, a

support A after the manner of the god of the li fted hand ;

”
“
,

a thi rd holds the sy mbol of generati on and ferti li ty ; and the

fourth i s l fted to h i s head The face of the god i s i n reali ty
i .
, ,

that of the solar d i sk from whi ch proceed the heads and necks of
,

e ight rams R esti ng on the d i sk i s a pai r of ram s horns wi th a

.
’

d i sk on each and stretchi ng upwards are the two characteri sti c

,

plumes of the god Amen From the t i p of each of these projects .

a li on headed uraeus wh i ch ejects mo i sture from i ts mouth Th i s

-
.

f orm of the god was a prod u ct i on probably of the peri od i mme

di a te l y followi ng the X X V Ith D ynasty but some mod i ficat i ons of ,

i t are n ot so old The i dea wh i ch underli es the figure is that of

.

represent ng the p a nt or company of the gods of whi ch Amen was

i ,

the chi ef and of showing p i ctori ally how every one of the oldest
,

gods of Egypt w a s contai ned i n him .

In the Sa te R ecensi on of the B ook of the D ea d we find

i

several passages relati ng to Amen or Amen Ra whi ch appear to ,

-
,

1
O p . cit pl 2 0, N o 1
. . .
 20 FO R MS OF AM E N -R A

herein he will no more appear and An

w fl
) i s his ,
‘ ’

N W M

name O let hi m be a perfect sp iri t or ( as others say ) a strong

.
,

sp i ri t and let hi m be the soul of the mi ghty body whi ch i s i n

,

Sau ( Sa s ) the c i ty of N et ( Nei th )

i , .

The thi rd passage i s Chapter clxv whi ch i s really a peti ti on .

,

to Amen R é by the deceased wherein the most powerful of the

-

magi cal names of the god are enumerated The vi gnette of the .

chapter contai ns the figure of an i thyphall i c god wi th the body of

a beetle ; on hi s head are the characte r i sti c plumes of Amen a nd ,

hi s r i ght arm i s rai sed l i ke that of Ams u or Mi n the god of the , ,

reproducti ve powers of nature The text reads Hai l thou “

.
, ,

? 6
BE KH E N N U
(J g?f ) Be kh ennu ! H a l Pr i nce Prince ! i

K
, ,
N “

H ail Amen Ha il Amen ! H a i l PA R H ai l I UKA S A

,
( k 2 2
Q , 5

qq n
k o Hai l Go d Pr i nce of the gods of the easter n ,

parts of heaven A ME N NA T H E KE R E T Hi A ME N ( qif]

,
-

k - M

j; l i]SflM q fl) Hai l thou whose sk i n i s hi dden whose

M
, ,

form i s secret thou lord of the two horns [who wast born of]
,

Nu t thy name i s Na ar i k
,
(k qq or K a ar i k - - U
,
- -
,

e u
g e
qq
-
C .
> e ne h e se i k e
( U
g h qq
—
o
k yfi) ,

is thy name . Thy name i s A r e t hi - kasathi ka

-
(k i
hl]l
U
k iI
E
[ ]
l qq c m
xfl) , and thy name is Amen -na i u -an

k a -entek -share
( qi M
k ill
l_ i
mk $ 7

or The k sh a r e Amen R er ethi , a

mk < >
I g]Q
i Sjl
Hai l ,
Amen let me make suppl i cati on unto thee
cc
,
,

for I know thy name and [the ment i on of thy transformati ons ,

i s i n my mouth and thy ski n i s before m i ne eyes

, Come I pray .
,

thee a nd place thou thi ne hei r and thi ne i mage myself i n the
, , ,

everlasting underworld Grant thou that all my members may .

repose in N eter kh er t et ( the underworld ) or (as others say )

-
,

i n Ak er te t ( the underworld ) let my whole body become li ke ,

unto that of a god let me escape from the ev i l chamber and let
,

me not be impri soned t herei n ; for I worshi p thy name Thou .

 N A ME S OF AME N 21

hast made for me a skin and thou hast understood [my]speech , ,

w
i and thou knowest i t exceed i ngly well Hi dden
( fifi )
l .

q fl
is thy name ,
0 L et a sa sha k a
k ?mk l G
g Q) 7

and I have made for thee a Ski n . Thy name i s B a -i r e -qa i

( g g qq
e o

k qq 4

flasfl ) thy name R i I

NQ) t h y name i N
ISasa er e ,
s

5
q b b
e u
( J i]J E Q)
f
u thy name[]
i Th an
A ,
s a sa

Th a
a na s
M] k 5£ )
l 5 6 thy name i wSh h th ak th a [ ] 9

ll
s ars a a

m
( k fi m k l l h l lfl i
m

O A men O A men O God 0 God 0 A men I adore thy

, , , , ,

name grant thou to me that I may understand thee ; grant

,

thou that I may have peace i n the T uat ( underworld ) and that ,

I may possess all my members there i n A nd the d i vine Soul .

wh i ch i s i n Nu t sai th I wi ll make my d i vi ne strength to protect

,

“
thee and I w ill perform everythi ng wh i ch thou hast sai d
, .
”

Thi s in teresti ng text was ordered to be reci ted over a figure of the
god of the l i fted hand i e of Amen in hi s character of the god
,
. .
,

of generati on and reproducti on pai nted blue and the knowledge , ,

of i t was to be kept from the god S UKA T I (P E k [ Q) M

i n the Tuat ; i f the d i rect i ons g iven i n the rubr i c were properly
carri ed out i t would enable the deceased to dri nk water i n the
underworld from the deepest and purest part of the celesti al
s tream and he would become l ike the stars i n the heavens
“
,

above .
”

A perusal of the above compos i t i on S hows that w e are dealing

wi th a class of i deas concerni ng Amen or Amen R a wh i ch though ,
-
, ,

clearly based on anci ent Egypti an beli efs are peculi ar to the ,

small group of Chapters wh i ch are found at the end of the Sai te

R ecens i on of the B ook of the D ea d The forms of the magi cal .

names of Amen are not Egypti an and they appear to i ndi cate , ,

as the late Dr Bi rch sai d a Nub i an origin The fact that the
. ,
.

Chapters wi th the above prayers i n them are found in a papyrus

c onta i n i ng so complete a copy of the Sai te R ecens i on proves that
'
22 A ME N WO R SH I P
they were held to be of consi derable i mpor tance i n the Ptolema c i

peri od a nd they probably represented beli efs wh i ch were wi de

,

spread a t that ti me L ong be fore that however Amen R a was .

, ,
-

i dent fied wi th H orus i n all hi s forms and R a i n all hi s forms and

i , ,

Osi ri s i n all hi s forms and t he fathers and mothers of these gods ,

were declared to be hi s ; he w a s also made to be the male

counterpart of all the very anci ent g oddesses of the South and the
North and the patern i ty of the i r o ff spr i ng was attr i buted to hi m
,
.

From what has been sai d above i t i s evi dent that the worsh i p
of Amen Ra Spread through all the country both to the north and
-

south of Thebes and the monuments prove that i t made i t s way

,

i nto all the d om ini ons of Egypt i n Syri a and i n N ub i a and i n the , ,

Oases In Upper Egypt i t s centres were Thebes H ermonthi s

.
, ,

Coptos Panopoli s Cusae Hermopoli s Magna and H e r a kl e opol i s

, , , ,

Magna ; i n L ower Egypt they were Memphi s Sa s X O s Me t el i s

'

i i
, , , ,

Heli opol i s Babylon Mendes T h m u i s Di ospol i s B utus and the

, , , , , ,

Island of Khemmi s ; i n the L i byan desert the Oases of Kenemet ,

( i e the Oas i s of the So uth 01 Al Kh a r g e h ) Tche st cl ese t -

i

Qa
.
,
.
, , ,

i s Mi n 01 or Dakhel ) Ta ahet
j j \ ME G e Oas . .
,
629
, ,
-
,

F a i a fr a ) and the gi eat Oasi s of Jup i ter A mmon i n N ub i a

, ,

Wadi Sab u a Abu S imbel Na pa t a and Mero e ; and in Syri a at

‘
, , ,

severa l places whi ch were called Di os pol is .

The w orsh i p of Amen R a was introduced i nto N ub i a by i t s -

Egypti an conquerors early in the X IIth Dynasty and the ,

i nhab i tants of that country embraced i t wi th remarkable fervour

;
the hold whi ch i t had gai ned upon them was much strengthened
when an Egypti an i ceroy who bore the t itle of royal son of V ,

Cush was a ppomt ed to rule over the land and no e fforts were
, ,

spare d to make Na pa t a a second Thebes The N ub i ans were .

temples of Karnak and L uxor and the festi vals wh i ch they ,

celebrated i n honour of the N ubi an Amen R a and the processi ons -

,

whi ch they made i n h i s honour lacked the splendour and ,

magni ficence of the Theban cap i tal ; still there i s no doubt ,

that consi dering the means whi ch they had at thei r d i sposal they
,
,

e rected temples for the worsh i p of A men R a of very cons i derabl -

e
 ME N T H U 23

Si ze and soli di ty The hold whi ch the pri esthood of Amen Ra of

.
-

Thebes had u pon the N ub i ans was very great for i n the troublous ,

t imes whi ch followed after the collapse of thei r power as pri est
k ings of E gypt the remnant of the great brotherhood made i ts
,

w a y to N a p a t a and settl i ng down there made plans and sche mes

,

for the res torati on of thei r rule i n Egypt ; fortunately for Egypt
t he i r desi gns were never reali zed In Syr i a also the cult of .

Amen R a was i ntroduced by the Egypti ans under the X V IIIth

-

Dynasty a fact wh i ch i s proved by the test i mony of the Tell

,

e l A marna tablets
-‘
Thus i n a le tter from the i nhab i tants of the
.

c i ty of T u nep ° § to the k i ng of Egypt

1
Amen
ngzfi
,

li e t ep III or hi s son A men he te p IV ) the wr i ters remi nd hi m

.
-
.

that the gods worshi pped i n the ci ty of Tu n ep are the same as

those of Egypt and that the form of the worsh i p i s the same
,
.

From an i nscri pti on of Thothmes III at Karnak we know that i n 2

.

th e 2 9t h year of h i s re i gn th i s k i ng o ff ered up sacri fi ces to hi s

gods at Tu nep and i t i s probable that the worshi p of Amen Ra i n
,
-

N orthe r n S yri a dates from th i s ti me On the other hand Aki zzi .

,

the governor of K atna i n wri ting to i nform Amen h et ep III that ,

- .

the ki ng O f the Khatti had se i zed and carri ed off the i mage of the
Sun god begs that the ki ng of Egypt will send hi m suffi ci ent
-
,

gold to ransom the i mage and he does so chi efly on the grounds ,

that i n anci ent days the kings of Egypt adopted t he worshi p of

the Sun god presumably from the Syri ans and that they called
-
, ,

themselves after the name of the god To emphasi ze hi s appeal .

Ak i i addresses Amen h e t e p III as the son of the S un god a

“ - -
”
zz .
,

fact wh i ch proves that he was acquai nted with the meani ng of the
t itle sa R a i e son of R a g wh i ch every Egypti an ki ng
,
”
. .
, ,
”
,

bore from the ti me of the V th Dynasty onwards Thi s evi dence .

supports an old tradi ti on to the e ffect that the H el i opol i t a n form of

t he worsh i p of the Sun god was deri ved from Heli opol i s i n Syri a - .

In connexi on w ith Amen R a must be menti oned an i mportant -

form of th e Sun god wh i ch was called ME NT H U -

J] ,
E ,

1 S ee The Tell el -
‘
Ama r na Ta blets i n the B r i ti sh Mus eum , pp . lx v .
, lx x i .

2 Ma r i ette Ka r na k
, , pl 1 3 , l 2
. . .
24 ME N T H U -
RA

or ME NT H U-RA ,
w
Q j =
= Q s though he was commonly 0 ;

d escri bed as “
lord of Thebes the chi ef seat of hi s worshi p was at
,

H ermonth i s the ,
A
nnu Rest lll g& 629 i e- Heli opol i s of the
, ’
. .
,

S outh of the h i eroglyphi c tex ts

,
”
Menthu was probably an old .

local god whose cult was suffi ci ently i mportant to mak e i t

Menth u g g i vi n
“
li f e t o P t ol e my Al ex a n d er .

necessary for the pri ests of Amen to i ncorporate hi m t he

gr eat god of Thebes and he appears to have been a personi ficati on
,

of the destructi ve heat of the su n The chi ef centres of hi s

A
.

worshi p were Annu of the South Thebes nnu of the North , , ,

Tcher t et B i a
Dende r a and perhaps the temples of ,
,
o
M E NT H U . L OD
R OF TH E B E S .
26 M E N T H U -R A

and the L i ttle Compan i es of the gods H e r i seth i n the con .

di ti on o f a king he entereth i n to heaven li ke A p uat he hath

,
-
,

received the Whi te Cro wn and the Green Crown ( 1 g E i ) o o

,

hi s club with hi m hi s weapon ( or sceptre ) a ms (k

is ,
[l
i s i n hi s grasp hi s mother i s Is i s hi s nurse i s N e p ht h ys and the
, , ,

cow S E K H A T H E R U ( Pik k g )
- g i veth h i m mi lk Net c .

i s beh ind hi m S e r qe t i s on hi s two hands

,
L e t h i m pass .
,

and let hi s flesh pass let hi m pass and let hi s apparel pass , , ,

for he hath gone for th as ME NT H (fi fi ) he hath gone down ,

li ke BA (Q7 § § L and he hath hunted l ike BA AS H E M F - -

Rk Of the or i gi n and early h i story of

m e

Me nthu nothi ng i s known but hi s worshi p must have been v ery

a nci ent i f w e are to j udge by the passage quoted above from the
,

text of ki ng Mer en R a for although menti oned wi th the two

- -
, ,

obscure gods Ba and B a ash em f i t i s qui te clear that he w a s a - -

,

great god and that the deceased hoped to resemble hi m i n the

Underworld Menthu i s twi ce menti oned i n the Theban R ecen
.

si on of the B ool of the D e d but curi ously enough only as one of

e a , ,

a number of gods Thus i n Chapter cxl 6 together w ith R a

.
, .
, ,

Tem U t ch et Shu Seb Osi ri s Suti Horus B ali R a er neh eh

,
a , , , , , , ,
- -
,

Te hu t i N aam T ch e tt a N u t
, ,
Is i s N ephthys Hathor Nekht , , , , , ,

Ma at Anpu and Ta mes t ch e tt a he i s sai d to be the

, ,
- -
,

soul and body of R a and i n Chapter clxx i h i s name occurs ,

.

among the names of Tem Shu Te fnu t Seb N u t Osi ri s I si s Set , , , , , , , ,

N ephthys H eru khuti H athor K

, hepera Amen etc who are
-
, , , ,

entreated to bestow a garment of puri ty upon the deceased .

Menthu i s usually dep i cted i n the form of a man wi th th e head

of a h awk whereon he wears a crown formed of the solar d i sk wi th
,

the uraeus and t w o hi gh pl umes ; as such he i s styled “ lord of

Thebes .
”

In a figure reproduced by L a n one he has two hawks heads z

1 ’

each of wh i ch i s prov i ded wi th the solar di sk two u raei and two , ,

plumes ; in hi s right hand Menthu grasps the sci mi tar m whi ch , ,

1 O p ci t .
, pl 1 1 9 , N o 3
. .
 ME N T H U RA
- 27

indi cates that he was a god of war Another proof of his warlike .

a ttr i butes i s a scene i n wh i ch he i s dep i cted wi th a lon spear

1
g ,

havi ng a bronz e or i ron head i n the act of speari ng a foe whose , ,

hands and fee t are ti ed together In the ci ty of T cher t 5“ 69 O

.

O
Ment h u was worshi pped under t he form of a man wi th the head of
a bull but i nstead of the solar d i sk he wears on hi s head the
,

lu nar cr e scent and d i sk someti mes wi th and someti mes wi thout ,

plumes The warl i ke character of thi s local form of Menthu

.

i s i nd i cated by the bow and arrows and club and kni fe wh i ch he

, ,

holds in h i s hands and we are justi fied i n assum ing that he was a
,

personi ficati on of the fierce destroy i ng heat of the sun wh i ch ,

warred agai nst the enemi es of the Sun god and smote them to the -
,

death wi th hi s bur ni ng rays whi ch were li ke fiery spears and

d arts
. In the narrati ve of the battle of Kadesh we are told t hat
R meses II
a
“
rose up as R a ri seth and took the weapons
.
,

of father Menthu and that when he saw the foe before hi m

,

he raged at them l i ke Me nthu lord of Thebes and took hi s , ,

weapons i n h is han d nd that havi ng become li ke “ B ar a

(J fl)
0
2 3 in h i s hour he leaped i nto hi s char i ot and drove
,

headlong i nto the battle where in he of course gai ned a great , , ,

v i ctory Elsewhere Menth a i s often styled the mi ghty b ull

.
“
,
”

and i t i s possi ble that ori g inally th i s god was noth i ng but a
personi ficati on of the strength and mi ght of the rag ing bull when
fighti ng a foe and that h is worsh i p i n one form or another ex i sted
,

i n predynast i c t i mes It must i n any case be very anci ent

.
, , ,

because when joi ned to R a hi s name comes first i n the compound

name and we have Menthu R a i nstead of R a Menth u The
“ - - .

p i ctures of the god reproduced by L a n one prove that the god z

2

possessed other phases whi ch are not at present well understood .

Thus he i s represented standing upri ght wi th the head of a hawk , ,

and he holds i n the ri gh t hand what app e ars to be an ear of corn

and i n the left a vase as i f he were i n the a c t of mak i ng O ff erings
,
.

In another scene the god hawk headed and wearing the Solar ,
-

d i sk enci rcled by a uraeus i s seated on a throne and i s represented ,

1
O p . ci t , pl 1 2 0, N o 4
. . .
2
1 1nd , pl 1 2 0. .
28 MU T

in the act of embracing a you ng Horus god who wears on his head
th e solar d i sk w i th plumes and a t i ght fi t t i n
g cap w i th a,
uraeus i n -

front of i t and who stands on the edge of the throne by the S i de of

,

the god .
0

The princi pal female counterpart of A men R a the king of the -

,

Q
gods in the Ne w Emp i re was MUT x 0 g
, ] whose name means , ,

Mother and i n a ll her attri butes we see that she was regarded
,

as the great world mother who conce i ved and brought forth -
,
”

whatsoever ex i sts The p i ctures of the goddess usually represent

.

her i n the form of a woman wearing on her head the u ni ted crowns
of the South and the North and hold ing i n her hands the papyrus ,

sceptre and the emblem of li fe Elsewhere we see her i n female .

form standing upright wi th her arms to whi ch large wings are , ,

attached stretched o u t full length at ri ght angles to h er body ; at

,

her feet i s the feather of Maat She wears the un i ted crowns as . ,

before stated but from each Shoul der there projects the head of a
,

vulture ; one vulture wears the crown of the N ort h h f and the , ,

other two plumes [B f though someti mes each vul ture head has
,

upon i t two plumes whi ch are probably those of Shu or Amen R a

,
- .

In other p i ctures th e goddess has the heads of a wom an o man a r ,

vulture a nd a li oness and Sh e is provi ded wi th a phallus and a

, , ,

pai r of wings and the claws of a li on or li oness In the vi gnette of

,
.

the clx iv th Chapter of the Bool of the D ea d Sh e i s associ ated wi th e

two dwarfs each of whom has two faces one of a hawk and one of
, ,

a man and each of whom has an arm li fted to support the symbol
,

of the god Amsu or Mi n and wears upon hi s head a di sk and ,

plumes In the text wh i ch accompani es the vi gnette thou gh the

.
,

three headed goddess i s d i stinctly called Mu t i n the R ubri c she

-
,

i s addressed as S E K H E T BA ST RA W252 g a fact - -

, ,

wh i ch accounts for the presence of the phal lus and the male head
on a woman s body and proves that Mut was beli eve d to possess
’

both the male and female attri butes of reproducti on .

We have already seen that the origi nally obscure god Amen
wa s ch i efly through the force of pol i ti cal c i rcumstances made to
, ,

pl 1 3 6
1 L a nzone, o ci t
p . .
, . .
T HE Go o o z s s MUT . T HE LA D Y OF T H E BES
 F O R MS OF MU T 29

1 surp the attri butes and powers of the older gods of Egypt and ,

we can see by such figures of the goddess as those descri bed above
i hat Mu t was i n l i ke fash i on i denti fied wi th the older goddesses
, ,

) f t h e land w i th whom originall y she had nothing i n common .

, ,

Thus the head of the l i oness wh i ch projects from one shoulder

n di ca t es that She was i denti fied w i th Sekhet or Bast and the ,

vu lture heads prove that her cult was grafted on to that of

Nekhebet and the double crowns Sho w that Sh e uni ted i n herself
,

i ll the attr i butes of all the goddesses of the So u th and N orth .

Thus we find her name uni ted wi th the names ddesses ,

e
g . M u t Te mt
.
, M
-
u t U,
a tch e t Bast
- M u t Sek he
-
,
-
n bi t and
,

a mon her a pects she i ncl u ded those of Is i s d Iu saa set

an
g s , .

Locally she usurped the pos i ti on of MEN T

fl i
A ,
‘ “
)
the ol d

female counterpart of Amen and of APE T [126 g ] the p er soni fi , ,

ati on of th e anci ent settlement Apt from whi ch i s derived the ,

name Thebes ( Ta apt ) she was also i dentified wi th the

-

g
oddess of A m ent et i e H athor
,
i n one of her forms as lady of the
. .
,
30 F O R MS OF MU T

Underworld ; and with the pri meval goddess MENT who formed A ,

one of the four goddesses of the company of the gods of H ermo

poli s wh i ch was adopted i n i ts entirety by the pr i ests of Ame n
,

for thei r gods ; and wi th the predynasti c g oddess TA URT -

,

k $ 21 or A r i
QREE ( or APT
qg g)
l ,; and i n shor t , ’ , , , ,

wi th every goddess who could i n any way be regar ded as a mother

goddess The centre of the worshi p of Mu t was the quarter of
.
”

Thebes wh i ch was call ed Asher or Ashr el or Ashr el t and wh i ch , , ,

l

probably deri ved i ts name from the large sacred lake whi ch exi sted
there ; the temple of the goddess id; x g H et Mu t w i th its , ,
-
,

E :
s anctuary
‘ Q
was s i tuated a li ttle to the south of the
,

great temple of Amen Ra From the i nscripti ons whi ch have - .

been found on the ruins of her temple we find that she was styled
Mu t the great lady of Asher t the lady of heaven the queen of the
, , ,

od
g s fi fi v
qm
sh e was thought to have ex i sted wi th Nu i n p r i meval ti me ,

m
MM
5 65

f : 24 m m
“
mm
: She was moreover called , ,

Mut who g iveth b i rth but w a s herself not born of any

m
, , ,

x fil l p2 [
2
] L L Here a l so we find her assoc i ated wi th
, J .

s everal goddesses and referred to as the lady of the li fe of the

“ 3
,

two lands U E j and lady of the house of Ptah lady of

S “
, , , ,

heaven queen of the two lands etc

, ,
.

The great temple of Mu t at Thebes was bui lt by Amen h etep -

III about B C 1 4 50 and was approached from the temple of

.
, . .
,

A men Ra by an avenue of sphi nxes ; the southern half of the

-

1 Th e f or ms of th e na me gi v en by B r ugsch ( D i et. Ge og
’

.
,

m ’WW V‘
m fi
[l
C fi CD

—
o Q
O Q
’

m
(
t? l
ED I 12 E a

fi t?
p p
a o

C ha m ol li on , N oti ces , n 2 07

fi W8 ? l
. .
,

3 ‘;
C

QQ
a

E Ni Ve E a e
 T E MP L E OF MU T 1

bui ld i ng overlooked a sem i ci rcular lake on whi ch the sacred -

processi on of boats took place and at i ntervals both i ns i de a nd , ,

outsi de the outer wall of the temple enclosure were placed statues
of the goddess Mu t i n the form of Sekhet in black basalt , , .

Another famous sanctuary of Mu t was S i tuated i n the c i ty of

—
K
m

al i 63
D
Pa khen Ament
l
- -
the,H x a is of Ptolemy
M
’ a va o vv

(iv . 5, and the cap i tal of the nome ,

g
“
o
"
Sma Behu tet -
,
F
E H
E
the Di o spol i t es of L ower Egypt Thi s ci ty was also call ed .

6
Thebes of the North T Q3 or the C i ty of the N orth
28
to d
“
,
”

i sti ngui sh i t fro m Thebes the great c i ty of Amen

? , ,

,
O I Cl

wh i ch i s always referred to as the C i ty pa r e cel lence From

“
, x .

the Egypti an word nu t ci ty i s derived the Bi bl i cal form No

“
, , ,
”

and the No A mon of N ahum i ii 8 whi ch was situate among

“
.
,

“
the ri vers tha t h d the waters round about i t whose rampart
,
a ,

w s the sea a nd her wall wa s from the sea

a
,
can hardly be any ,

other than th e ci ty of Amen and Mu t i n th e Delta Among other .

Shri nes of Mu t must be ment i oned B e kh en

J 629 a town in , ’

the D elta whi ch was probably S i tuated i n the si xth nome of

,

L ower Egypt the Khas , , m

[ a ,
of the Egypti ans and the ,

Gyna e copoli t e sof the Greeks Dr Brugsch poi nted out that the . .

dei ti es worsh i pped at B ekh en were the B ull Osi ri s Amen R a

“
,
”
-
,

Mu t and Kh ensu and he cons i dered i t probable that the c i ty lay

, ,
1

near the cap ital of the nome wh i ch was call ed Khasut 6

9 , ’

by the Egypt ians and X s by the Greeks Another Shri ne of Nu t oi .

was s i tuated a t An 663}

by wh ch w e are probably to under
'

,
i

stand the regi on i n wh i ch ma mm a s or Her oopoli s lay The l

, , .

d i stri ct of An accord ing to Dr Brugsch formed the neutral

, .
,

border betw een the South and the North and a text quoted by ,

h i m concern i ng i t says
“
When Horu s and Set were di vi d ing
, ,

the country they took up thei r places one on one s i de of the

boundary and the other on the other and they agreed that t he ,

1 D i e t Geog
’

.
,
p
. 2 02 .
32 MU T A ND NU

country of An should form the fronti er of the country on one

si de of i t and that i t should be the fronti er of the other also
,
.
” 1

From what has been sai d above i t appears that Mu t was

ori ginally the female counterpart of Nu and that she was one of ,

the very few goddesses of whom i t i s declared that sh e was never

born i e th at she was self produced H er associ ati on wi th Nu
,
”
. .
,
-
.

s uggests that she must be i denti fied wi th or partake of some of

the characteri st i cs of a remarkable god dess wh o i s menti oned
1 n the Pyram d Texts (Un as l i ne 1 8 1 ) u nder the name of i

Kw
,

E a var i ant spell ing of wh i ch i s MAUIT , ,

fi MQ
[ u name occurs m a passage a a . Her ln w h1ch

prayer made on behalf of n s that he may see and fol ow ng

is U a “
,
l i
is the peti ti on be good to hi m on thi s day s ince yester
,
0 R 5,
d y ( s i c) ; after th i s come the words
a
“
U n a s hath had uni on
3
,

wi th the goddess Mu t Un a s hath dra wn unto hi mself the flame ,

4'

of Isi s Una s hath un ited h imself to the lotus etc The only
, , .
5

menti on of Mu t i n the Theban R ecensi on of the B ook f the D e d o a

i s found i n a hymn to Os i r i s wh ch forms the clxxx iii rd Chapter ; ,

6
i

the deceased i s made to say to the god Thou ri sest up like an

“
,
“
exalted be ing upon thy standa rd and thy beauti es exalt the ,

face of man and make long hi s footstep [s] I have g i ven unto .

thee the sovere i gnty of thy father Seb and the goddess Mut thy , ,

h f
Z l h k dii k ?
k ifi i .
‘m

h “ :{S
h = hi h fi k D ° U
h
p
,

D i et Géog 1 18
.
, .

R e cue i l de T r a va ux , t om
.

ni p . 19 7 , n ot e 1 .

a
qq
MUIT are the m e g odd ess i t wou l d m tha t h er n a me d
p wa s
sa as a s ee r ea
, , as

Mu t ,
u n der th e E a r ly E m ir e

“
1 2 %
Q
6
P a p yr u s o
f H u nef e r , Br i t . Mus ,
No . sh eet 3 .
 KH E NS U 33

mother who gave b i rth to the gods brou ght thee forth as the
, ,

fi r st bor n of fi v e gods and created thy beaut i es and fash i oned

-
,

thy members The papyrus whi ch contai ns thi s passage was

.
”

wri tten dur ing the re i gn of Set i I about B C 1 3 7 0 and i t i s .

, . .
,

evi dent that at that peri od Mu t was i dent ified wi th Nu t and that ,

sh e was made to be the female counterpart of Seb .

The thi rd member of the great triad of Thebes was KH ENS U

1 who was declared to be the son of Amen R i and Mu t -
,

and who was worshi pped w ith great honour at Thebes A ccordi ng .

to D r B rugsch the name Khensu i s deri ved from the root

.
“
,
1 ”

khens
p,A to travel to move about to run
,
and the l i ke , , , ,

and S i gnor L a n one renders the name by i l fugatore i i per z

2
,

se cu t or e for both groups of meani ngs there i s authori ty i n the

texts but the translati ons proposed by the for mer scholar represent
,

the commonest meani ng of the word Khens a was i n fact the .

, ,

travell er and as he was a form of Thoth and was i denti fied by

,
”

the Thebans wi th the Moon god the ep i thet was appropri ate As -
.

far back as the ti me of U na s the moti on of Thoth as the Moon god -

i n the sky was i n di cated by the word hhen s for i n l i ne we ,

read “ U n a s goeth round about heaven li ke R e and travell eth

, ,

throu gh heaven l1ke Thoth In the passage of the text of t he .

” 3

same ki ng ( li ne 510) whi ch descri bes how he hunted and kill ed , ,

and ate the gods menti on i s made of the god KH E NS U the “

K
,

[
lm who cut the i r throats for
“
slaughterer E, ,
”
i t: ,

the ki ng and drew out the r i ntesti nes for h i m and he i s

,
i ,
”

descri bed as the messenger whom he sent out to meet them

“ ” 4
.

Kh ensu the slaughterer and the messenger can then be no other , ,

than Khensu the Moon god of later ti mes and thus we see that -
, ,

under the Early Emp i re Kh ensu occup i ed a very i mportant ,

posi ti on i n the mythology of the peri od as the messenger of the

“

great gods and the traveller who journeyed through the sky
“
,
”

1 R eli gzon, p . 3 59 .
2 O p p . ci t .
, . 9 73 .

M— m
h slh
‘

o h o s

II D
34 WO R SH I P OF KH E N S U
under the form of the moon We have already referred to the .

great anti qui ty of the secti on of the text of Una s in whi ch the
hunting of the gods by the king i s descri bed and there i s every ,

reason to beli eve that the exi stence of Khensu was formulated in
the mi nds of the Egypti ans i n very pri mi ti ve ti mes and that hi s ,

name i s older than the dynasti c peri od We may note in passi ng .

that the other gods menti oned i n the section are Aker k X I , ,

Tem and Seb all of whom are well known from texts of the
, ,

d ynasti c peri od and Tche ser tep f H er Th er t u and S hesh emu

,
- -
,
-
, ,
1

who assi st in marking and snaring and cutting up the g ods

, ,
.

A mong certain anc i ent Ori ental nat i ons the worsh i p of the Moon
a lways preceded tha t of the Sun and there i s reason for th i nki ng ,

that several of the oldest gods of Egypt were forms of the Moon i n
her vari ous phases In the theolog i cal system wh i ch the pri ests of
.

Hel i opoli s succeeded i n i mposi ng upon the country some of these

were preserved e i ther by i denti ficati on wi th the gods of the new
s cheme or b
y adopti on and comparat i vely fixed attr i butes were
,

a ss i gne d to them At a st ll later period when the cult of Amen

. 1 ,

and Amen R é was common throughout the country a further

-
,

s electi on from the old gods was made and some gods had posi ti ons ,

apporti oned to them i n the company of the gods of Amen Ri at -

Thebes The pri esthood of that ci ty showed great astuteness in

.

maki ng Khens a one of the most anci ent forms of the Moon god to
,
-
,

be the son of Amen R é and i n i denti fyi ng hi m wi th the sons of

-
,

the great cosmi c gods Horus and R 5 .

The chi ef centre of the worshi p of Khensu i n the lat ter part of
the dynasti c peri od was Thebes where R ameses III built the ,
.

famous H ouse of Khensu i n Thebes Tg)

“ E l ”
, ,

of Khensu
or H ouse Thebes lk
“
in , N e fer -het ep , “M M “

69 i ) ‘ the greatAsde i ty of hi s temple he was styled

great god lord of heaven

, Khensu i n Thebes ( surnamed )
,
”
,

Nefer h e t ep H orus lord of joy of heart i n the Apts and the texts
-
, , ,
”

show that shrines were bui lt in hi s honour at Bekhent ,

J N W VV \ 6
9
KHE NS U m T H EBES . N E PE R - H E T E P .
36 KH E N S U —
N E FE R I IE T E P -

form of R a the son of the goddess Nu bi t { i n [ g5

,
9 a chi ld i n
the morning an old man i n the eveni ng a youth at the begi nni ng
,
M ,

, ,

of the year wh o cometh as a chi ld after he had become i nfirm

, ,

and who r enewe th hi s b i rths hk e the Di sk From thi s .

” 1

passage i t appears that Khensu pa kh a r t was both the spring - -

sun and the spring moon and also the moon at the begi nni ng of
, ,

each month i n fact the symbol of the renewed li ght of the sun
, ,

and moon and the source of generati on and reproducti on In

,
.

the s e aspects he was read ly i dentified wi th many forms of the i

young Sun god whether H orus or R a and wi th some of the gods

-
, ,

of reproducti on e g Amsu or Mi n As a H oru s god he became

,
. .
, ,
.

the son of O si ri s the B ull of Ament et and of one of the forms of

, ,
”

Isi s and as the Bull of hi s mother 3g fi 2 he was

“ 7 » 74A
, , , ,

i denti fied wi th AMSU RA fl i

g lfi
i and w a s regarded as the
t
- i
, ,

brother of the Bu ll Osiri s A s Dr B rugsch poi nted out the . .

,
2

two Bulls menti oned i n texts of the late peri od are Osi ri s and
”

Kh ensu and they represent the Sun and the Moon

, .

The forms in whi ch Kh ensu i s dep i cted on the monuments are

of consi derable i nterest and may be thus descri bed Whether , .

sta nd ing or seated on a throne he has usually the body of a man

with the head of a hawk : someti mes however hi s head also i s , ,

that of a ma n He wears on h s head the lunar d i sk i n a crescent,

. i

Q or the solar di sk wi th a uraeus or the solar d i sk w 1 th the

, ,

plumes and a uraeus A s Khensu of B e hu te t the great god

“
.
, ,

lord of heaven he i s seen seated on a throne and hold ing i n

,
”

As K
hi s hands
1 and h ensu N e fe r h e t ep he appears on the -

stele of Pa i k g [,
K M
i n the form of a mummi ed man seate d

on a throne over h1s forehead i s the uraeus of royalty and by

3
,

the si de of hi s head i s the lock of youth B ehi nd h i s neck hangs .

the mena t G il
'

and below hi s chi n i s the collar wh i ch i s usually

worn by Hathor ; i n hi s hands are A

Tfl and 1 On the , , , .

stele beh ind hi s back are two pai rs of ears and two p a irs of eyes ,

1 Br ug sch , T hes a m us ,
3
p
S ee L a nz one ,
51 1 .
2 R elzgzon, p . 3 62 .

o
p oi t pl 3 4 0. .
THE D UA L Goo KH E N S U S T AN D ING O
UP N C R O OD
C IL E S .
 KH E NS U N E P E R -H E T E P 37

i t 9 ?z and the deceased i s made to address the od a s

,
g
lord of the g ods Khensu NE E E R H E T E P TEnUTI lord of nnu
,
- - -
,
A
rest Annu of
South ) chi ef Mabi
(frthe [ Q) peace ,
?M , ,

peace 0 grac i ou s one who art at peace and who lovest

, , ,

peace .As K hensu the mi ghty who cometh forth from Nu

, ,
”
,

£1 1
0
2
3
he i s prov i ded w i th two hawks heads one
,
’

faci ng to the right and the other to the left and four wings and , ,
h e stands w i th each foot upon the head of a crocod i le on hi s
;
heads rest the lunar crescent n d d i sk In thi s form he represents a .

both the sun a t sunr i se and the new moon and the two crocodi les ,

symboli ze the two great powers of darkness over whi ch he has

tri um phed As Khensu the chr onog r a pher
1 T ;
”
.
, 5:
a
6

Ii ] QPJ I; ?
C he wears the solar di sk on hi s head and

holds a stylus in hi s ri ght hand and as KH E NS U R1

1§ fl
C -
, ,

he wears the crown ,

The phase of Khensu whi ch appears to have been of the

greatest i nte r est to the Egypti ans was that whi ch was dei fied
un d er the name of K hensu Ne fer het e p Thi s god not onl y rul ed -
.

t h e month but he was also supposed to possess absolute power

,

over the evil sp iri ts whi ch i nfested earth a ir sea and sky a nd , , , ,

wh i ch made themselves hosti le to man and attacked his body un der

the forms of pains si cknesses and di seases and produced decay
, , , ,

and ma dness and death H e i t was moreover who made plants

,
.
, ,

t o grow and fru i t to r i pen and ani mals to conce i ve and to men
, , ,

a n d women he was the god of love We have no means of knowing .

what vi ews the E gypti ans held concerning the i nfluence of the
moon on the mi nds of human beings on the seventh fourteenth , ,

and twenty fi r st day of its age but it i s probable that li ke the

-
, ,

A rabs they ass igned to i t di fferent and spec i al power s on each o f

,

these days In the re i gn of R ameses III a large temple was bui lt

. .

at Thebes in honour of the Moon god and according to a trad i ti on -

,

whi ch hi s pri ests i n very much later ti mes caused to be i nscri bed
upon a sto ne stele the fame of hi s Theb an representat ive was so
,

Wi de spread that i t reached to a remote country calle d Bekhten

-
,

w hi ch was s i tuated at a di stance of a journey of seventeen months

38 P R IN C E S S O F B E KH T E N

from Egypt A ccord ing to th i s trad i ti on a ki ng of Egy pt

.
1
,

w ho w a s probably R ameses II was i n the country of Neher n .

,

m M i ) i e a port i on of Western Syri a near the Euphrates

, . .
, ,

collecting tri bute a ccord ing to an annual custom when the prince “
,

of B ekhten came Wi th the other chi efs to sal u te hi s majesty and

”

to bring a gi ft The other chi efs brought gold and lap i s lazuli
. ,
-
,

and turquoi se and preci ous woods bu t the pri nce of B ekhten
, ,

brought wi th hi s offerings hi s eldest dau ghter who was exceed ,

i ngl y beaut i ful ; the k i ng accepted the ma i den and took her to ,

Egypt where he m ade her the ch i ef royal w i fe and gave her the
,

Egypti an name of R a ne fe r u i e the “

beauti es of R a - . .
, ,
”

the Sun god -

.

Some time after that i s to say i n the fifteenth year of the , ,

rei gn of the ki ng of Egypt the prince of B ekhten appeared i n ,

Thebes on the x x i nd day of the second month of summer and i

,

when he ha d been led i nto the presence he lai d hi s o ff eri ngs at the
feet of the king and di d homage to hi m A s soon as he had the
, .

opportun i ty he explai ned the obj ect of hi s v i si t to Egypt and sai d ,

that he had come on behalf of the young si ster of Queen R a n efer u -

,

w h o was gri evously s i ck and he begged the k i ng to send a ,

phys i ci an to see h is daughter B ent R e sh et J a m Q g

g NW
-
, ,

g
0 2
or B ent enth r esh et - -
Thereupon the k,i ng

summoned i nto hi s presence all th e learned men of h i s court ,

and called upon them to choose from among the i r number a skill ed
physi ci an that he mi ght go to B ekhten and heal the Queen s young ’

s i ster ; the royal scri be T ehu ti em heb w a s recommended for thi s - -

purpose and the king at once sent hi m off wi th the envoy from
,

B e k hten to that country In due course he arri ved there and .

found th at the princess of B ekhten was under the i nfluence of

1
S ee Ro sel li ni , Monumenta S l or i cz tom
' ’

ii
pp pppp v ta v 18 de R ou g é, J
pp l
4
, .
our na

x ii pp
A s i a ti gue , 5e s ér i e ,

22 1 -2 7 0 ;
t om
my E gyp ti a n R e a dzng B oo h,
a nd
v1 1i .

x x ii if
, . 2 01 -2 4 8 ; x .
,
1 12 - 168 xi .
, 509 57 2
-

a n d 40 if

pp
. .
, . .

2
Th e m ea ni n g o f thi s n a m e a ea r s t o be
“
d a u g h t er o f joy , ” or
ppl e a su r e ,
a r t of
”
h
a es et

t h e n a m e bent m u st
bei n g a
d a ug h ter
w ell -kn o w n w or d for
p r e s en t the S emit i c
p l ea sur e,

w or d ba th, fi
joy ,
a nd t h e l ik e
f
t h e fir st
of

re
g , d a u g ht er , ro m
DJ D 11 3 21
40 P R I NC E S S O F B E KH T E N

power and sp i ri t > ma ~ m

,
4 2
l ag nu How thi s
o o w .

w a s done i s not sta ted but i t i s tolerably certai n that the statue of
,

Khensu wa s brought near that of Khensu N ef er he t ep and that -

,

t h e hands of the latter were made to move and to rest upon the
head or shoulders of the former four ti mes That statues of gods .

were made to move thei r arms and hands on spec i al occas i ons i s
well known and in proof may be quoted the instanc e g iven i n the
,

Stele of the N ub i an prince Na st a senen B efore thi s prince w a s .

crowned king w e are told he w a s one of th ose who were chosen

, ,

by the pri ests of Amen the great god of N a p a t a to appear i n the

, ,

Temple of the H oly Mountai n i n order that thei r god m i ght tell
them whi ch was to be ki ng of those of the royal fami ly w ho
were clai mants of the throne of N ub i a On a certai n day all the .

y oung pr i nces assembled i n the chamber where i n w a s the statue

o f the god and a s they passed before i t the arms and hands of
,

Amen R a extended themselves and took hold of the prince whom

-

the god had chosen to be hi s representat i ve upon th e throne of

N ub i a and he w a s forthwi th acclai me d by the pri ests and generals
,

of the soldi ers and i n due course h i s coronat on took place It

,
i .

would be i dle to assume that statues of gods w i th moveable heads

and li mbs were employed i n thi s way i n N ub i a only and we may ,

be qui te certain th t the N ub an pri ests of Amen R a merely

a i -

followed the customs connected wi th the electi on of kings wh i ch

w ere current i n Egypt The better i nformed among the people
.

must have known that the l mbs of the statue were moved by i

mechani sm worked by the pr i ests but the i gnorant who beli eved , ,

t hat the doubles of the gods an i mated the i r statues would assume ,

that i t w a s they wh o moved the head and li mbs of the statues

a n d gave them a vo i ce to speak
1
.

R eturni ng to the narrat ive of the Stele we find that the k i ng

o f Egypt despatched K h e nsu to B ekhten where the god arri ved ,

a fter a journey of seventeen months A s soon as he had been .

welcomed to the country by the Prince of B ekhten and h i s

g enerals and nobles the god went to the place where t h e pri ncess

D ouble
C om
et
p ar e a l so Ma s p
les S ta tues P r op he tzgues ,
’
er o, Annu a ue, 1 89 7 ,
p . 88
'

.
P a r i s, 1 896, pp . 15 fl . a nd Le
 PR INC E S S O F B E KH T E N 41

va s
,and he found that Bent r esh et was possessed of an evi l sp i ri t ;
-

bu t as soon as he had made use of hi s magi cal power the demon

eft her and she was healed stra i ghtway Then that demon spoke .

o Kh ensu and acknowledged hi s power and havi ng tendered to

, ,

li m hi s unq u ali fied subm i ss i on he o ff ered to return to hi s own

il a c e ; but he b egged K hensu to ask the Pri nce of B ekhten to
ma k e a feast at whi ch they both mi ght be present and he di d so , ,

.n d the god and the demon and the Pri nce spent a very happy
, ,

la y together When the feast was con cluded the demon returned
.

0 h i s own land whi ch he love d accord ing to hi s promi se A s .

, ,

oon as the Prince recogn i zed the power of Khensu he planned to

.ee
p hi m i n B ekhten and the god actually tarri ed there for thr ee
,

r
ears four months and fi ve days but at length he departe d
, , ,

r om h i s shr i ne and returned to Eg pt i n the form of a hawk of

y
old When the ki ng saw what had happened he spoke to the
.
,

ir i est and declared to hi m hi s d etermi nati on to send back to

,

Egypt the chari ot of K h ensu and when he had loaded hi m wi th

,

gifts and o ff er i ngs of every ki nd the Egypti ans set out fr om

Bekhten and made the journey back to Thebes i n safety O n hi s .

etu r n K h e nsu took a ll the g i fts wh i ch had been gi ven to hi m by

he Pr i nce of B ekhten and car ri ed them to the temple of K
,
h ensu
Ie fer h e t ep where he lai d them at the feet of the god
-
,
Such i s .

he sto r y wh i ch the pr i ests of K hensu under the New Emp i re were

vont to relate conce r n in g the i r god who could perform m i ghty
“

deeds and mi racles and vanqui sh the demons of darkn ess

,
.
” 1

iIE a R
’
I
la m
 CH A T E R P II

HAP
Q 15
,
OR H A P I,
QM
W
Q ,

THE GO D or TH E N IL E

has already been sai d above that the god Os iri s was probably
in predynast i c ti mes a r iver god or a water god and that i n -
,
-
,

course of ti me he became i denti fied wi th HAP or H API the god of , ,

the N ile ; when such an i dentificati on took place w e have no

means of kno wi ng but that such was undoubtedly the case i s
,

apparent from large numbers of passages i n texts of all peri ods .

The meani ng of the name of the Ni le god has not yet been -

sati sfactorily explai ned and the deri vati on proposed for i t by the
,
1

pri ests i n the late dynasti c peri od i n no way helps us ; i t i s certain

that HE P later H AP i s a very anci ent name for the N i le and
, ,

N ile god and i t i s probably the name wh i ch was g i ven to the

-
,

ri ver by the predyn asti c i nhab i tants of Egypt One of the oldest .

menti ons of Hep i s found i n the text of U na s ( line where it 2

i s sai d Keep watch 0 messengers of QA (A k

, ,
keep watch ,

0 ye who have lai n down wake up 0 ye w h o are i n K e nset , , ,

O ye aged ones thou Great Terror

xx (P , SE T A A i ) :

UR) who comest forth from H

, thou Ap uat (
g g) who E P, -
i ,

comest forth from the A t Tree (q

T» the mouth of Un as ser

ispure It i s i mportant to note that H ep i s menti oned in

.

connex i on wi th Kenset now Kenset here means the ,

first nome of Egypt in whi ch were i ncluded the F i rst Cataract

,

2
H p ,
é - u i . s

S ee Teta l 65
.
, thi s i s th e body s ee B r u g sch , R eli gi on, p . 63 8
, . .
 TH E N IL E GO D 43

and i t s Islands Elephanti ne S ahel Ph i lae Senmu t etc and thus , , , ,

.
,

i t would seem as i f t h e Ni le god H ep and A uat “ the opener of - -

p , ,

the ways were even i n the V th Dynasty connected wi th the

,

places i n whi ch i n later ti mes the Ni le was thought to ri se In .

the li nes wh i ch follow the extract g iven above there i s an all usi on
to the food w hi ch Un a s i s to eat i n the Underworld and to the ,

Sekhet Aaru or Elys ian F i elds wh ere he i s to li ve and i t i s clear

-
, , ,

that the N i le god and Ap uat were exhorted to send forth the
- -

waters of the ri ver from Kense t i n order that they mi ght produce
g rai n for the needs of t he k i ng In another passage (U na s li ne 1 3 1) 1
.
,

the destroyi ng power of H ep i s referred to a nd i t i s sai d that ,

the houses of those w h o would steal away the ki ng s food shall ’

be gi ven to the th i eves and thei r hab i tat i ons to GR E AT H E P ,

1
O
U
:

H ep
EorP M “

H ap i , i s
“ N “

always dep i cted i n the form of a man but

P i

, ,

h i s breasts are those of a woman and they are i ntended to i nd i cate ,

t h e powers of ferti l i ty and of nour i shment possessed by the god .

A s the Egypt i ans d i v i ded the i r country i nto two parts the South ,

and the N orth so they d i vi ded the river and thus there came i nto
, ,

be ing the god of th e N ile of the South and the god of the Ni le of
the N orth An attempt h a s been ma de to show that the N i le of
.

the South w a s that port i on of the ri ver whi ch flowed from the S ud an
to Ph il ae but thi s i s not the case for the Egypti ans beli eved that
, ,

the N i le rose i n the F i rst Cataract i n the QE R T I or , ,

O
a

“
D ouble Cavern and the N ile of the South was to them that
,

porti on of the ri ver whi ch extended from Elephantine to a place

some li ttle d i stance north of the modern A sy ut The god of the .

South N i le has upon hi s head a cluster of lotus plants

whi lst he of the North le has a cluster of papyrus plants Ni ,

the former i s called H AP R E S E T

fi fi kéZé and the latter
‘ '

-
g ,
t z
‘
’

H AP ME E T
-
gi g5 ,
W hen the two forms of H ep or H ap i
.

are i ndi cated i n a s i ngle figure the god holds in hi s hands the two ,

plants papyrus and lotus or two vases from wh i ch he was

, , ,

beli eved to pour out the t wo Ni les By a pretty devi ce in whi ch .

,

the two Ni le gods are seen tyi ng in a knot the stems of the lotus
-
44 TH E N IL E GO D

and papyrus round Y the emblem of uni on the Egypti an s , ,

symboli zed the uni on of the South and North and a sli ght ,

mod ificati on of the desi gn w a s cut upon the s i des of the ,

thrones of k ings from very early ti mes to i nd i cate that the

, ,

thrones of the South a nd N orth had been uni ted and that the ,

rul e of the soverei gns w ho sat upon such thrones extended over
U pper and L ower Egypt Wh en once H a p i had been recogn zed . i

as one of the g reatest of the Egypti an gods he became rapi dly

i denti fied w i th a ll the great pri meval creat i ve gods and finally b e , ,

was declared to be not only the maker of the uni verse but the
, ,

creator of everyth i ng from wh i ch both i t and all th ings therein

sprang At a very early peri od he absorbed the attri butes of Nu
.

m Q the pr meval watery mass from whi ch R a the Sun

,

8 00
i ,
,

god emerged on the first day of the creati on ; and as a natural

,

result he was hel d to be the fa ther of all bei ngs and things whi ch ,

were beli eved to be the results of hi s h andi work and hi s off spring .

When we consi der the great i mportance wh i ch the Ni le possessed

for Egypt and her i nhabi tants i t i s easy to understand how the
Nil e god H api h eld a uni que posi t on among the go d s of the
- i

country and h o w he came to be regarded a s a bei ng as great as

, ,

i f not greater than R a h i mself The l ght and heat of R a brough t . i

li fe to all men and a ni ma l s and to every created thi ng bu t

, , ,

wi thout the waters of H ap i every l i vi ng bei ng would peri sh .

There was moreover somethi ng very mysteri ous about H ap i

, , ,

whi ch made h i m to be regarded as of a d iff erent nature from R a ,

for wh i lst the movement of the Sun god was apparent to a l l men -

and hi s places of ri sing and setti ng were known to a ll men the ,

source of the waters of the Ni le god was unknown The E g yp -

.

ti ans i t i s true at one peri od of thei r hi story beli eved that the
, , ,

Ni le rose out of the ground between two mountai ns wh i ch lay 1

between the Island of Elephantine and the Island of Phi lae but ,

they had no exact i dea where and how the Inundati on took pl a ce ,

1 H e r od ot u s ca l l s t h e s e m ou n t a in s
A
Kp idz ’

u c an d M64 ”, w hi ch h a v e, by so me

v f p p
,

b een der i ed m Qer -Ha

ro i , Q Q i M ,
a nd Mu -Ha i ,
MM M
 46 THE N L I E GO D

makest the herb and green th ings to grow that the des ires
of a ll may be sati sfied and thou art not reduced thereby Thou ,
.

makest thy strength to be a sh i eld for man .

”

The following passage i s of parti cular i nterest for i t proves ,

that the writer of the hymn fel t how hopeless i t was to attempt to
descri be such a m ighty and mysteri ous god as the Ni le He .

cannot be sculpt ured i n stone he i s not seen i n the i mages on ,

whi ch are set the crowns of the South and the N orth and the
uraei ne i ther works nor o fferi ngs can be made to h i m He
,
.

cannot be brought forth from hi s secret abodes for the place ,

wherei n he i s cannot be known H e i s not to be found i n .

i nscri bed shr i nes there i s no hab i tati on whi ch i s large enough
,

to contain hi m and thou canst not make i mages of him in thy

,

hear t Hi s name i n the Tuat i s unknown the God doth ,

not make mani fest h i s forms and i dl e are i mag ini ngs concerning ,

them From th i s passage i t i s clear that the Egypti ans pai d

.
” 1

peculi ar honour to H a p i and that he w a s i ndeed regarded as the

Father of the gods
a a nd the creator of thi ngs whi ch
,
”
,

7i a

exi st fi and that the ep

o
i thet of “
V i ifi e r v
l”
, ,
]
I , 7

was especi ally sui table to hi m It must be no ted too that n one . i

aspect H ap i was i denti fied wi th Osi ri s and th i s bei ng so Isi s ,

became hi s female counterpart and i t i probable that when ,

s ,

o fferi ngs were made to Os ri s i e Os i ri s Ap i s or Serap i s i n la t e 1 ,

. .
,
-
, ,

d ynasti c ti mes when every sanctuary of thi s double god was call ed
,

w i i Q L - “ m
a l l] 1 1 11 1 4 3 11 15

e
Q H
kii x
/

R il ih i
Q C’ o
T fi
o n t e w

fi k i él é i fi i fi flflFfl s w s

fi h fi ih ? “
a HE
t T M
E
Q

T h e hi
H ymne
er a t i c

Ni l,
tex t
P
is p by B i r ch , S el e ct P a p yi i , pll x x if
ubl i s h ed

1 868 ; a nd my Fi r s t S tep s i n E gypti a n,

see
'

p a ls o Ma s p er o,

a u a r i s, 2 04 . .
 U A T C H -U R A A N D MAU I T 47

a Serapeum H ap i was held to be i ncluded among the forms

,

of the god From a nu mber of passages found chi efly in com

.

p a r a ti v e l y late texts we learn that the fest ival of the annual r i se

of the N i le was celebrated throughout Egypt wi th very great
solemni ty and statues of the Nile god were carri ed about through
,
-

th e towns and v i llages that men mi ght honour hi m and pray to

hi m When the i nun dati on was abundant the rej oi ci ngs whi ch
.

took place after the performance of the reli g i ous ceremon i es

connected w i th i t were carri ed out on a scale of great magni ficence ,

and all classes kept holi day The anci ent Egypti an festi val .

has i ts equi valent among the Muhammadans i n that whi ch i s

celebrated by them about June 1 7 and i s called L élet a l N a lcta ,
-
,

i e N i ght of the D rop because i t i s beli eved that on that ni ght

. .
, ,

a mi racul ous drop falls from heaven i nto the N i le and make s
i t to ri se .

It has been sai d above that O si ri s was i denti fied wi th H a p i ,

and th i s be i ng so Isi s was regarded as the female counterpart of

,

H a p i but there i s li ttle doubt that i n very early dynasti c times

,

other goddesses were assi gned to hi m as wi ves or si sters Thus .

of H ap i of the South the female counterpart was undoubtedly

Ne khebet but then thi s goddess was only a form of Is i s i n
,

d ynasti c ti mes whatever she may have been i n the predynasti c

,

per i od In the north of Egypt the anci ent goddess UA T C H URA

.
-
,

i
fi O
q
appears to have been the equi valent of
M 15 ,

N ekhebet i n the South But H ap i was also i denti fied wi th Nu .

,

th e great pri meval water abyss from wh i ch all thi ngs sprang ,

a n d as such hi s fe male counterpart was Nu t or one of her many

@
,

forms The oldest form of thi s goddess appears to be MU T ,

or MUI T or MAUIT [ ,
a
, ,
M o
,

who i s menti oned in the text of Unas ( line The text

generally shows that the deceased king i s i denti fied wi th H ap i the
Ni le god and he thus became master of the Ni le goddesses of the
-
-
,

Sou th and North for i t is sai d 0 R s be thou good to Un as th i s

, , ,

day as yesterday Un a s has been uni ted to the goddess MUT.

,

and he hath breathed the breath of Isi s and he hath been jo ined
to the goddess NE K H EBE T and he hath been the husband of the
,

,
4s M AU I T

Beauti ful One ,

qq
O

M M

h a 1 3 ° l1h
The menti on of Mu t Isi s and Nekhebet i n th i s
, ,

connexi on proves that a ll these three goddesses w ere i nti mately

related and i t i s cl ea r that even when the text of Un a s was
,

wri tten the anci ent goddesses Mu t and Nekhebet were i denti fied
wi th Isi s We should expect U a t che t to appear in connex i on
.

wi th N ekhebet but th i s goddess must have been absorbed i n 18 8

,
1

long before the cop i es of the Pyrami d Texts wh i ch we have were

wri tten .
 CH A T ER P III

TH E TR ADI or AB U ( E L E P H A N TI N E ) ,
KH N E M U ,

6§ §fi
”
SA T E T , AN QE T
-
A ND
“

g
m
,
Q

HNE MU the first member of the great tri ad of Abu or

,
,

Elephant ne s one of the oldest gods of Egypt and we

i
,
i
,

find h i m menti oned i n the text of Una s i n such a w a y as to show

that even at t he remote per i od of the rei gn of that ki ng hi s cult
w a s very old The vi e w s whi ch the E gypti ans h el d concerni ng
.

th i s god changed somewhat in the course o f the ir long hi story but ,

the texts show that Khnem u al w ays h el d an exalted pos 1ti on

a mong the anci ent gods of the ir country and w e know from ,

Gnosti c gems and papyr i that he w a s a god of great i mpor tance i n

the eyes of certa in semi Chr sti an sects for some t w o or three
- i

centur es after the b rth of Chri st It i s probable that Khne mu

i i .

w a s one of the gods of the predynast c Egypt i ans w h o l v ed i i

i mmed ately before the archa c per i od for h s symbol w a s the

i i
,
i

fl a t horned ram and that an i mal appears to have been i ntroduced

-
,

i nto E gypt from the East ; he d i sappears from the monuments

before the peri od of the X IIth Dynasty In the text of Un a s the .

name of Khne mu i s found i n a secti on whi ch contai ns twenty fi v e -

short paragraphs the greater number of whi ch must certai nly date
,

from a peri od far older than the re ign of thi s k ing for the forms of ,

t he words and the language are very archa i c and few of the names ,

o f the serpents wh i ch are addressed i n them occur i n later texts .

Khnemu i s represented on the monuments i n the form of a ram

headed man who usually holds n hi s han ds the sceptre 1 and the
i ,

He wears th e Wh te Crown to wh i ch are

e mblem of l i fe
S
E ,
. i ,

s omet i mes attached plumes uraei a d i sk etc ; i n one example

, , , .

1 I— E
50 KH N E M U
quoted by L a n one he has the head of a hawk wh i ch i ndi cates
z
1
,

that he possessed a solar aspect A s a water go d he i s seen w i th .

-

outstretched hands over wh ch flows water and he i s someti mes i ,

seen wi th a jug 6 above hi s horns wh i ch i n d ca t es hi s name

, , ,
i .

The name of Khnemu i s connected wi th the root khu e m 6 ii , ’

to joi n to unite and wi th khu em 6

,
to bui ld
, ,

astronomi cally the name refers to the conj uncti on of the sun
“

and moon at stated seasons of the y ear and w e know from the ,
2

texts of a ll per ods that Khn e mu w a s the bu lder of gods and

“
i i
”

men H e i t w a s wh o accordi ng to the statements wh ch were

.
,
i

made by hi s pr ests at Elephant ne the chi ef seat of h i s worshi p

i i
, ,

made the first egg from whi ch sprang the sun a nd he made the ,

gods and fashi oned the first man upon a potter s wheel and he
,
’

cont inu ed to bui ld up the i r bod i es and mai ntai n thei r li fe .

The porti on of Egypt i n whi ch the worsh i p of Khnemu w a s

supreme extended from Thebes to Ph i lae but the princi p a l ,

sanctuar es of the god were at the t w o ends of the F 1rst Cataract

i ,

i s on Elephant i ne on the north and on Ph ilae and the adjo i ni ng

. .
,

i slands on the south H e w s the god p a r e ce l l en ce of the F i rst

. a x

Cataract throughout wh i ch w t h h s female counterpart S a t e t and

, ,
i i

the local N ub i an goddess An qet he w a s worsh i pped from the ,

earli est dynasti es the goddess S a tet w a s i denti fied as a form of

the star Sep t A Q Q of Elephanti ne and of Menh et lady of
, , ,

L atopol i s An exami nat i on of the texts makes i t cl ea r that

.

Khnemu was ori gi nally a water or ri ver god and that i n very -
,

early ti mes he w a s regarded as the god of the Ni le and of the

annual Ni le fl oo d and as such he bore the name of QE B E
fifi
-
, , ,

and appeared as the ram headed god In the passages quoted -

,

by S ignor L a n one and Dr Brugsch he i s called the bui lder of

z
3
.
1
‘

men and the maker of the gods and the Father wh o wa s i n the
m
\

begi nn i ng
g ) > ,
i: 1 ?maker of l
4 1
at
t:

thi ngs whi ch are creator of th i ngs whi ch sh a ll be the source

, ,

3
O p .

D i zi ona i
pl 3 3 67 N o 4
w, p
9 57 .
.
. 9

4
B r ug sch , R e li gi on,
R e li gi on p 29 1
p 2 90 .

.
52 KH N E MU RA
-

South of Egypt and i s associ ated wi th Isi s the great goddess of

, ,

the South and i n fa ct is to the South of Egypt exactly what Ptah

,

Tanen w ho was assoc i ated w i th N ephthys was to the Delta and

, ,

the North of Egypt To hi m was ascri bed every attr ibute of Ra

.
,

and thus he i s described as the god who ex i sted before a nythi ng

else was who made h i mself and w h o wa s the creati ve power
, ,

whi ch made and wh i ch sustain s all th ings When the cult of .

Khnemu Ra became general i n the south hi s pri ests i ncreased the

-

W
c oo
N

i mportance of the i r god by i dent i fy i ng hi m wi th Nu ,

the great pri meval god of the watery abyss and from being the ,

local ri ver god of the Nile i n the F rst Cataract he became the god
- 1

if iii Q
fi or the Ni le of heaven ; i n the
H A -
P U R , ,

latter aspect he was sai d to dwell i n the Island of Semmut .

The vi ews whi ch were held about Khnemu Ra as god of the

earthly N i le are best i llustrated by the famous i nscri pti on whi ch
wa s d i scovered on a rock on the Island of Bahal i n 1 89 0 by the
late Mr Charles Wil bou r A ccord i ng to i t i n the x v i i i t h year of
.
,

king who has been i dent i fied w i th t h e th ird

k ing of the IIIr d Dynasty the whole of the reg i on of the South
, ,

and the Island of Elephantine and the d i stri ct of N ub i a were ,

ruled by the hi gh offi ci al Mat er I 2

fi The k i ng sent a
,
x
.

despatch to Mater i nformi ng hi m that he was i n great gri ef by

reason of the reports wh i ch were brought to h i m i nto the palace
as he sat upon hi s throne and because for seven years there had
,

been no sati sfactory i nundati on of the Ni le i s the result of thi s .

grai n of every kind wa s very scarce vegetables and garden ,

p roduce of every ki nd could not be found and i n fact the people ,

had very li ttle food to eat and they were i n such n eed th at men
,

were robb ing their nei ghbours Men w i shed to walk out but .
,

could not do so for want of strength ; children were cryi ng for food ,

young men collapsed through lack of food and the sp i ri ts of the ,

aged were crushed to the earth and they lai d themselves down on ,

the ground to di e In th i s terri ble trouble ki ng T cheser remem

.

bered the god I em het ep -

A -
, the son of Pt a li of thec:
’
0 Q

South Wall wh o i t would seem had once deli vered Egypt from a
, , ,
 KH N E MU - HA PI 53

si mi lar calami ty but as hi s help was no longer forthcoming

,

T ch eser asked hi s governor Ma t er to tell him where the Ni le rose

,

and what go d or goddess was i t s tutelary dei ty In answer to .

th i s despatch Ma ter made hi s way i mmedi ately to the king and ,

g ave h i m i nformat i on on the matters about wh i ch he had asked

questi ons He told hi m that the Ni le flood came forth from the
.

Island of Elephantine whereon stood the first ci ty that ever

exi sted : out of i t rose the S un when he went forth to bestow
l i fe upon man and therefore i t i s also called Doubly Sweet L i fe
, ,

s
i’

The spot .on the i sland out of wh i ch the r i ver rose was

the double cavern Q e r t i 51 wh i ch was l i kened to two , ?

“a
breasts
n ag
,
fi om wh i ch all good th i ngs poured forth ; th i s
,

double cavei n was i n fact the couch of the N il e

“
, fi g
D , ,
C

”T

( and fro
E
m i t the N i le god watched unti l the season
of i nundati on drew ni gh and then he rushed forth li ke a vi gorous ,

young man and filled the whole country At Elephantine he

,
.
1

rose to a hei ght of twenty ei ght cub i ts but at Di ospoli s Parva i n -

,

the D elta he only rose seven cub i ts The guardi an of thi s flood .

was Kh ne mu and i t w a s he wh o kept the doors that held i t in

, ,

and who drew back the bolts at the proper ti me Mater next .

went on to descri be the temple of Khnemu at Elephantine and ,

told his royal master that the other gods i n i t were Sep t ( Sothi s) ,

Anu qet H a p i Shu Seb N u t Os i ri s H orus Isi s and Nephthys

, , , , , , , , ,

and after thi s he enumerated the vari ous products that were found
i n the ne i ghbourhood and from whi ch o ff er i ngs ought to be made
,

to Khnemu When the k i ng heard these words he o ff ered up

.

sacri fices to the god and in due cour se went i nto hi s temple to,

make suppli cati on before hi m ; finally Khnemu appeared before

h i m and sai d
,
I am K h ne mu the Creator
,
My hands rest upon .

thee to protect thy person and to make sound thy body I ,

.

gave thee thi ne heart I am he wh o created hi mself I am

.
.

the pri meval wat ery abyss and I am Ni le who ri se th at his Wl ll ,

1
H is i nu n da tion i s t hu s descr ibed A

Zl h krh ll o ‘
é ‘ ‘ fi

fis h h l fw - O i s - O fi
s
51 KH N E MU - H AP I

to gi ve health for me to those wh o toi l I am the gui de and .

d i rector of all men the A lm ghty the father of the gods ,

i , ,

Shu the m ighty possessor of the earth

,
Fi nally the god .

promi sed that the N i le should r i se every year as n olden ti me ,

i ,

and descr bed the good whi ch should come upon the land when he
i

had made an end of the fami ne When Khn em u ceased to speak .

king Tch eser remembered that the god ha d complai ned that no
one took the trouble to repai r h i s shr ne even though stone lay i ,

near n abundance and he i mmed i ately i ssued a decree i n wh i ch

i ,

i t w a s ordered that certa i n lands on each S de of the N i le near i

Elephantine shoul d be set apart for the endowment of the temple

of Khne mu and that a certai n tax should be levi ed upon every
,

product of the ne ghbourhood and devoted to the maintenance of

i
,

the pri esthood of the god ; the or g nal text of the decree was i i

wr tten upon wood and as thi s w not lasti ng the ki ng ordered

i ,
as ,

that a copy of t should be cut upon a stone stele wh i ch should be

i

set i n a promi nent place It s nowhere sa d that the god kept .

1
i i

hi s promi se to T ch eser but w e may assume that he di d The , .

form of the narrati ve of the Seven Years Fam ine summari zed ’

above i s not older than the Ptolemai c peri o d but the subj ect ,

matter belongs to a much older t me and very probably represents i

,

a trad ti on wh ch dates from the Early Emp re

i i i .

Ive have seen that the sp ir t or soul of K hne mu pervaded all 1 , ,

th ngs and that t he god whose symbol w a s a ram w a s the creator

i ,

of men and gods and i n connex i on W th th i s must be noted

, i

the fact that together W th Ptah he bu lt up the ed fice of the

, i
,
i i

mater al uni verse accord i ng to the plans whi ch he had made u nder
i

the gui dance and d irecti on of T hoth A s the arch i tec t of the .

u n i verse he possessed seven forms wh i ch are often all u ded to i n

t exts they a r e someti mes represented i n p i ctures and the r names

@
,
i

are a follows s

D
67 k i H ,
KH N E MU NE HE P , Khnemu the Creator .

® l 36
1

13
C 3
5 k h h ne mu , governor
r

IxH E N tri -T A U I ,
r

,
H N E MU
(3

the t wo lands .

H ungei
1

a noth, L ei
p
For t h e h i er og l y h i c tex t
pz ig, 1 89 1 .
see B r u g sc h , D i e bi bl i s chen i b
s e en J a hi e
 F O R MS OF KH N E MU 55

g ift?q ? h KH NE MU S E K H E T A S H S E P -F ,
“
Khnemu ,

weaver of hi s l ght
i .

P E R AN K H
® j [flh K
E
H N E MU KH E NT I Khnemu -
, ,

Governor of the House of L fe i .

”

K
G

$ fi K
5 o

H NE M U NE B T A AN KH T E T h n emu , lord of - -
,
“
,

the L and of L i fe .
”

M
Q
[flh
i
f K H N M U IxH NT I N E T C H E MT C H E M NK H T E
r

E A E ,

Khnemu Governor of the H ouse of Sweet L i fe , .

J K H N E MU N E E K hn mu L or d _ ,
e ,
u

SATI Q or S AT E T

c i a l female counterpart of K
Q itQ Q
,
O
or QE V
w a s the pr n
,

hn em u and w a s worsh i pped w i th

, ,
1

,
W Q

p ,

h i m at Elephant i ne Where she was a S i ster goddess of An qe t H er , .

name appears to be connected w i th the root sa t to ,

shoot to ej ect to pour out to throw and the li ke and sa t i s

u

, , , , ,

also used i n connex i on Wi th the scatter ing abroad and sow mg of

seed and W th the spr nkli ng of water ; thus at any rate at one
,
i i

per i od she must have been regarded as the goddess of th e i nunda

ti on w ho poured out and spread over the land the li fe g iving
,
-

waters of the Ni le and as the goddess of fertili ty She sometimes , .

carri es i n her hands a bow and arrows a fac t whi ch suggests that ,

i n her earl i e t form she w a s a goddess of the chase ; accord i ng to

s

D r B rugsch she w a s i dent i fied by the Greeks w t h the i r goddess

.
,
i

H era In many p i ctures of the goddess w e see her weari ng the

.
2

crown of the South and a pai r of horns wh i ch prove that she was ,

a form of Asr S E PT 112 A : 5

*
9 or I SI S SOT HIS A t the t ime
- -
.
, ,

when the temple of B endera w a s bui lt she w a s i dentified with the

local goddess Isi s H athor of Dender a wi th A ME NT -
, ,

of Thebes and ME N I T , ,
fi gfi ,
of H eli opol i s , and R E N PI T of

1
Thi s g odd e ss m u st no t be f
con o u n de d Wi th t h e S A I ET' ‘

,
1: 1
Q ,
w ho i s

p f p 0
Q

r esen t e d th e m of w om a n , a nd bea r s u on h er h e a d t he Utcha t

f p
re in or a

l oca l Al ex a ndr i a n m of I s 1 s L a nz on e , D i zi ona i 1 1 24

a nd wa s
p
a or see t o, .

9 R e li gi on, 29 9
56 SA T I OR SA T E T

Memph i s the goddess of the year etc

,
In the text of Pep i I , .
.

Sati i s menti oned ( l i ne 2 97 ) under the form S E T H AT 1

d
, ,
O

and w e see from the context that i n that earl y peri od the goddess
possessed a temple at Elephantine The dweller i n Tep D 629 .
, ’

i s sai d to have a i ded the k i ng who has censed hi mself and

“
,

performed hi s ceremoni es of purificati on wi th a vessel of wi ne ,

whi ch hath come from the v ine of the god Seb stretcheth .
1

out hi s hand to Pep i and g u i deth hi m thro ugh the gates

of heaven a god i n hi s beauti ful place a god i n hi s place
, , ,

l I]; I fl
E I
and behold S E T H AT w a sh et h
u
,

h i m wi th the water wh i ch i s i n her four vases i n Abu ( E l epha n

ti ne ) The menti on o f Tep shows that there w a s some connex i on
.

between the goddess of the ci ty of Per Ua t ch et and the goddess of -

Elephanti ne long before the per i od of the V Ith Dynasty In the .

preface to the cx x vth Chapter of the B ook of th D ea d the e

deceased enumerates the vari ous sacred places wh i ch he has

vi s i ted and says I h ave been i n the waters of the stream and I
, , ,
“
have made offerings of i ncense I have gui ded myself to the .

S HE NTE T T R EE of the [d i vi ne] ch i ldren and I have been i n Abu

( E lephanti ne ) in the Temple of S a tet

C : a Th i s i s
,

the only ment ion of Sat or Sa t e t i n the Theban R ecens i on of the

i , ,

B oole of the D ea d but i t i s of great i mportance as showi ng that

,

the temple of the goddess at Abu was regarded as one of the

princi pal holy places i n Egypt It has already been sai d that .

Sati wa s connected by the Egypti ans wi th the star Sep t ):

A ,

where in d w elt the sou l of Isi s and from th i s po int of vi ew Sati

,

w a s a form of Isi s and became i n consequence a female counter

,

part of Os iri s thi s fact w ill account for the ment i on of Sat i i n the
B ook of the D ea d The centre of the worshi p of Sati a ppears to
.

have been the Island of S ahal J fl whi ch li es about t w o mi les to

,
a »
,

the south of Elephant ine i n the F i rst Cataract , .

q 11112 11 1
111 RJ RQ
’ O f
3 1 ; a G
5

W H E N

WI
E
 AN QE T 57

AN QE T
” R V
, the th i rd member of the tri ad of wa s

Elephantine wh i ch cons i sted of Khnemu Sati and Anqet and

, , , ,

she seems to have possessed many of the attri butes of her s i ster
goddess Sati In p i ctures A nqet i s represented i n the form of a
K
.

woman wh o holds i n her hands the sceptre and the emblem of ,

l i fe , she wears o n her head a crown of feathers whi ch are

arranged i n such a w a y as to suggest a savage ori gin She .

appears to have been ori ginally a goddess of some i sland i n the

F i rst Cataract but i n early dynast c ti mes she w s assoc iated wi th
, i a

Khne mu and Sati nd her worsh ip w a s common throughout ,

a

N orthern N ub i a ; later the centre of her worsh i p w a s at S ahal ,

and she was regarded as a goddess of that i sland and was called ,

lady of S a t et U H N E BT S A T E T H e r temple there seems

, , .

to have been named Amen her i ab £ 5

ii3 but i t i s clear - -
,
q ,

from the appearance of Amen s name i n t s ti tle that i t cannot be ’

i

older than the X V IIIth Dynasty At Phi lae another temple .

w a s bu i lt i n her honour and i t bore the nam e of Pa mer ,

“
-
,
”

fi fi and i t seems that from thi s i sland southwards

,

she w a s i dent fied W th N ephthys In very early t i mes Osi ri s

i i .
,

I S and N eph th y s were assoc i ated i n a tr ad and as Os i ri s w a s a

SI , i ,

form of Khne mu and Khnemu a form of Os i ri s and Isi s and Sat i

, ,

were si ster goddesses i t followed as a matter of course that An qet

,

should be i denti fied w ith N ephthys A ccord ing to Dr Brugsch .

1

M IM A

the name Anqe t i s deri ved from the root i ng

“

A to r ,

surround to embrace and the li ke and has reference to the

, , ,

goddess as the person i ficat ion of the waters of the Ni le w hi ch

embrace and nouri sh and fructi fy the fields A mong the p i ctures
, ,
.

of Anqe t reproduced by S ignor L a n one i s one in whi ch the z

2

goddess i s seen seated i n a shr ine wi th a table of offeri ngs before

her ; the shri ne i s placed i n a boat at each end of wh i ch i s an ,

aeg i s of a goddess who wears on her head a di sk and horns

, ,

and i s probably Is i s ; the boat floats on a stream from whi ch runs

a small arm The goddess i s styled Anqet l ady of S a t et
.
“
,

1
R eli gi on, p 3 02 . z
D i i ona r i o, pl . l
x i v . ff .
58 KH N E M U H E R -SH EF
the Island of S ahal ) lady of heaven mi stress of all the gods , , ,

P E ? ge111 s
”
In
31 v P a

she i s seen suckl ng a young k ing whose neck she embraces w i th her
i

left arm and i n a text wh ch accompan i es another representati on

, i

she i s descri bed as the gi ver of life and of all power and of all “

W
, ,

health and of all joy of heart,

%1 U {1
1] f
G I ) <7
? .

We have now to cons d er tw o very i mportant forms of i

KH N E MU that i s to say I Khnemu wh o under the form of H E R

, ,
.
,

SHE F w s worsh pped at H er a kl e opoh s Magna and 2 K

,
a h n e mu i ,
.

w h o under the form of OS S w a s worsh i pped at Mendes

,
II I
‘

,
.

1 Khnemu as H E R S H E F
.
9 or H E R S H E E T -
,
:
-

G D
9 wa s worsh pped at Suten l enen i - i or H enen -su
, ,

Ma or H e t H ene n su N

E15 1
M
,
63
under the - -
,
M AM A
W W“
43
’

form of a horned ram headed man and wore the Wh te Crown ,

-
,
i

w t h plumes a d i sk a n d urae i attached

i The Greeks trans
, , .

scr bed the name H er shef by

i and as Plutarch says -

that t means strength bravery i t i s clear that n hi s t i me the

i
”
i

f
, ,

latter port on of i t s he] or s h f t w s der ved from s he or s hef t

i , e ,
a i , ,

£ 2 strength
: power braver y and the l i ke , , ,
.

On the other hand t w o vari ant forms of the name of the god
are — H E R SH E F Q I R
z i e H e w ho s on h s lake and
- -

O
11A
,
. .
,
i i ,
”

0 0 0

H E R i - s na - E Q
on hi s sand £ 35
He w h o i s .
, ’
O i: RA

The first form wou ld connect the god W th L ake Moer s and the i i ,

second refers to hi m as an aspect or phase of Osi ri s w ho bears th i s ,

t tle i n Chapter cxl i l i ne 109 and Chapter cxl i li ne 2 4 of the

i .
, ,
i .
, ,

B ol of the D e d
o e In Chapter lii line 1 4 the god AA S H E FI T
a . x .
, ,
-
,

Q fi “
G D
i 32 i s menti oned and i t i probable th a t he also i s
a s
a K b m
,

to be i denti fied W th Os ri s H enen s u the centre of the worsh ip i i .

-
,

of Khn e mu under the form of H er sh efi i s often referred to i n the -

,

B l of the D ea d a n d a number of i mportant mytholog i cal events

oo e ,

are sa d to have taken place there Thus i t w a s here that R a rose

i .

for the first ti me when the heavens and the earth were created
( vn 7
x and t w .s th i s r sm
g wh i ch formed the first great a c t
i a i
H E R U-S H E FIT . T HE L OD
R OF S UT E N- HE N E N
 T HE B E N NU 59

of creati on because as soon as R a rose he separated the earth from

,

the sky Os iri s was here cro wne d lord of the uni verse and here
.
,

hi s son H orus assumed the throne of hi s father left vacant by the

death of Osi ri s When R a ordered the goddess Sekhet to go forth
.

and destroy manki nd because they had mocked him and had spoken
li ghtly of hi s age she started on her journey fr om H enen su To
,
- .

thi s place also returned Set after hi s defeat by H orus who had ,

wounded hi m severely and Osi ri s was beli eved to have taken a

,

spade and covered over wi th earth the blood whi ch dropped from 1

h i m and hi s fiends and to have buri ed the bod i es of those whom

,

H orus had slai n It i s th i s act whi ch i s alluded to by the deceased

.

when h e says ( Chapter i li ne I have gras ped the spade on

.
,

the day of d i gging the earth i n Suten— henen ( or H enen

Elsewhere ( xvi i 4 9) we have an all usi on to the da y of the uni on
.

of the two earths Yx ,

”
s ma t ta u i whi ch i s explai ned
z :
,

by the stronger express i on the compl eti ng of the t w o earths ,

“
,

t emt ta ui The text wh i ch follows says that i t

.

refers to “ the m ingli ng of earth w t h earth i n the cofl i n of Osir i s i ,

who i s the Soul that dwelleth i n H enen s u and the g iver of -

,

meat and drink and the destroyer of wrong and the gu i de of

, ,
”
the everlasting paths i s R a hi mself An entirely d i fferent
,
. .
,
.

matter i n connexi on wi th the two earths i s menti oned in li ne 1 2 9 ,

where there i s an allusi on to Shu the strengthener of the two

A A
,
==
lands i n H enen su X
-
,
”
D E

N and there i s li ttle doubt that the words refer to the

“
,
5
part wh i ch Shu played at the Creati on when he held up W th h i s ,
i

arms and hands the sky whi ch R a had made to separate i t from
the earth
A t Henen su l i ved t h e Great BE NNU J g§ § if} D
.

-
qq ,

( Chapter cxxv and in the ne i ghbourhood d w elt the

.

a wful “ C R US H ER or B ONE S [IS X —n a} SE r QE su who i s

cfl
L -
, , ,

menti oned in the Negat ive Confessi on and i n thi s place the souls ,

of the bea t i fi ed found a place of rest i n the realm of Osi ri s i n thi s

1
N a vi l l e , H e r a cleop oli s , p . 8
.
60 H E R -S H E F

p l ace ( cx x x v i i A N ear H enen su were the two great myt h o

.
,
-

logi cal lakes called H E H i l l I

and fi
wE 1 g [
‘
L
U A T oH UR
,
-
A, M
t :

the vari ant forms of the first of these are S E MU H E H -

,

f;j i
)
D i i
(

Y A n and U TE T HE H The sanctuary -

, ez

li"
0
of Osi ri s at Henen su wa s call ed Na r er ef k -or ,

An rut f 15 a 69 h e place where n oth i ng groweth

“
-
) - i ,
e t D E .
1
’ . .
, h ,

and i t w a s entered by a i door on the south s i de called R E ST A U -

,

1 1
fi Chapter xv
1
ii 2 i n some port i on of the sanctuary
( 5 ) .

w a s the Aat en shet

g 2Q - reg
- i on of fire and near i t
,
“
,

w s the torture c h amber named

a Sheni
chamber wa s guar ded by a god wi th the face of a greyhound
32 [ O
Th s ,
M i

and the eyebrows of a man and he sat watchi ng at the Elbow , ,

J i
r
of the L ak e of F ire for the dea d who passed that w a y
b
, ,

and as he remai ned hi mself unseen he w a able to se i ze upon them s

and tear out the i r hearts and devou r them The texts show that .

there w a s great d ifference of op in on about the name of thi s i

monster wh i ch i s g i ven as MAT E S and B E B A , ,

Q
and H E R I S E P F
,
i 4 l

These facts wh ch are deri ved ch i efly from the x v i i th Chapter

,
i

of the B ool of th D e d prove that H enen su or H er a kl eopol s

e e a ,
-
,
i ,

possessed a system of theology of i t s own and that thi s system ,

must be very anc i ent but whether i t i s older than that of H eli o ,

poli s i t s i mpossi ble at present to say defini tely What i s

i , , .

certain however i s that the great local god H er shef w a s

, ,
-

suffi c ently i mportant to be regarded as a form of the great ram

i

god Khne mu It must be noted also that H e r shef was a solar

.
-

god and that as such many of the ti tles of R a were bestowed u pon
,

h i m ; i t i s sai d that he l i t up the world W i th hi s beams that hi s ,

ri ght eye w a s the sun and hi s left eye the moon that hi s soul was ,

the li ght and that the north wi nd whi ch gave li fe to all came
,

forth from hi nostrils He i s sai d moreover l ike R 5 to be

s .
, , ,

One In a figure of the god reproduced by L a n one he has

.
” 1
z
2

1
R el i gi on, p 3 04 . z
D i i ona r i o , p 552
 H E R -S H E F 61

four heads ; one i s the head of a bull one that of a ram and two , ,

are the heads of ha wks Above these are the characteri sti c horns .

of Khne mu wh i ch are surmounted by two plumes and four kni ves .

These four heads represent the four gods who formed Khnemu of
H enen su i e R a Shu Seb and Os i r i s and thus he m i ght be
-
, . .
, , , , ,

i dent i fied w i th R a Tem of H el i opol i s or Amen R a of Thebes and - -

, ,

e i ther of these compound gods m ight be worsh i pped as one of hi s

forms .

The female counterpart of H er shef possesses vari ous names -

,

and as she was i denti fied wi th var ous goddesses th i s i s not to be

@
i

wondered at ; her chi ef attri butes were those of H athor and

>
o <
Is 1 s and her local name w a s ]A T E T a g
, or ME R SE KH N E T , ’ ,

a
l?fl
Q
. Many of her attr ibutes however were those of , ,

Net e th ) fi g and Meh ur t and HE QE T and AN I T

(N i Q
; ,
-
, ,

as the last named goddess sh e w a s the si ster of KA H E T E P i e ,

- -
, .

Osi ri s A ccord ng to a text quoted by Dr Brugsch A t e t the

. i .
,
1
,

local goddess of Hene n s u i n the form of a cat slew Ap ep the -

, ,

great serpent of darkness From th is l i t i s clear that she wa s a .

female counterpart of R a w ho as w e kne w from the x v i th , , i

Chapter of the B oole of the D ea d took the form of a cat and slew , ,

Ap ep the pri nce of darkness who had tak en the form of a monster
, ,

serpent The text says I am the CA T ( MAU g[I k ) wh i ch , ,

fought ( P) hard by the Persea Tree (Ashet fig i n Annu on , ,

v
511
the n i ght when the foes of N ( were 2
E R -E R -T C H ER
0 0

destroyed The explanati on of th i s statement whi ch follows the

.

quest i on Wh o then i s th i s ? i s The m a le CAT i s R a h imself

,
““
,

and he i s called Ma u by reason of the w 0 ds of the god S A ‘ ’

1
,
3

who sai d about h i m [Who] i s l ke ( man Q Q § iih unto hi m ? ,

‘
i
,
’

and thus hi s name became Mau ( i e Cat) The fight here ‘ ’

. .
, .

referred to i s the first battle whi ch the god of l i ght w a ged agai nst
1 D i e t Geog
’

p 3 99
f v
.

Oi
.
,

2 A or m of s r i s, bo t h as t h e l or d of t he u ni er se, a nd as l or d of 111 8
r e -u n i t e d body
3 Th e g o d of R ea son , or I n tel l i g e nc e .
62 H ENEN -
SU

the fiends of darkness at Annu after wh i ch he rose i n the form of ,

the sun upon thi s world .

F nally i n connexi on wi th the ci ty Henen su we must note

i ,
-

that there ex i sted i n the temple there a shrine wh i ch was ded i cated
to the goddess NE H E R KA U m k i j Uuu m fi who was -
,

worsh i pped there i n the form of a huge serpent She was one of .

the F o t y two Assessors of the H all of Maati ( N egati ve Confess i on

r -
,

li ne and i n the Papyrus of Nu ( cxli x 5) the deceased sa ys .

that she has stabli shed hi s head for him ; elsewhere she seems ”

to be m enti oned as a form of N u t and to be the female counter ,

part of the serpent god NAU She w a s a goddess who provi ded .
1

for the dead meat and drink not the mater i al o ff erings of earth , ,

3 k E g E 7 “
1
but the di vine tehef a u t food or or ,
o i

h jj
B
tchef tchef , wh i ch may be compared to the n ectar
l
’

and ambrosi a on whi ch the gods of Olympus li ved and wh i ch grew ,

i n the porti on of the Sekhet Aaru or Elys i an F i elds call ed -

, ,

T C H E PE T 2
5 6 6
3
, W hat th W
i s food w a s cannot be sai d but the
0
>
.
,

word tch f or tchef tchef i s connected wi th tchef tchef jj h 0

e
, ,

to shed li ght and tchef eteh 3 1

o the pup i l of the eye
,
7 4 9>
,

of R a i e the Eye of H orus

, . .
,
“
whi ch i s menti oned so ,

often i n the Pyrami d Texts and i t must then ei ther be a celesti al ,

food made of l ght or some product of the mythologi cal Ol ve

i , i

Tree B a qe t wh i ch grew i n Annu ( Un a s li ne

, ,

In any case N eheb kau w a s a very anc i ent goddess w h o w a s

-

connected wi th the Elysi an F elds of the Egypti ans and she i s i

,

often dep i cted i n the form of a serpent W th human legs and arms i
,

and somet imes wi th wi ngs also and she carri es i n her hands one ,

or t w o vases contai ning food for the deceased In the text of .

Un a s ( l i ne 599 ) she i s referred to i n the foll owm passage

g
Homage to thee O H orus i n the doma ins of H orus ! H omage
, ,

“
to thee C Set n the doma ins of Set ! H omage to thee thou
, ,
i
,

m 1—1 I KE
Q ,
C ha p 0x l i x
 64 F O R MS OF KH N E M U
Com ng no w to the second great form of Khne mu v i that
i ,
z

under whi ch he w a s worshi pped at Mendes w e fi nd that at a very ,

early date he was i dent ified w i th the great god of that Ci ty and ,

w a s known as B A NE E T E T T U j i g U
fifiéB i e the R a m lord - -
, ’
. .
, ,

of Tettu N o w as the word for so ul n Egypti an w a s B a and

.
”
i ,

as a name of the ram was also Ba the t itle B a neb Tettu was ,
- -

sometimes held to mean the Soul the lord Tettu and thi s was , ,

the name at Mendes of the local form of Khn emu whose symbol ,

there a else where w a s a ram Ba —neb Tettu whose name was

,
s ,
.
-
,

corrupted by the Greeks i nto Me/8 79 and Tamai a l A md i d by i 1 ,

- 1

the Arabs w a s sai d to be the l i v mg soul of R a the holy S ekh em

, ,

w ho dwelleth w i thi n H a t -mc hi t ,

Q
E H
,
an d the li fe of R a,

MMM
S
E fi g
and he w a s worsh pped throughout the s i xteenth
,
i

nome from the earli est ti mes H e w a s regarded as the v i rile .

p n C pl e i n gods and men and i s styled

ri i Ki ng of the South and , ,
“

N orth the R a m the v i ri le male the holy phallus wh i ch s t rreth

, , , ,
i

up the pass ons of love the R m of rams whose g fts are bro u ght
i ,
a ,
i

forth by the earth after i t hath been flooded by the Ni le the ,

Soul the li fe of R a w ho s un i ted w th Shu and T e fnu t the One

, ,
i i ,

god wh o i s m ghty i n strength w h o ri seth i n the heavens Wi th

,
i ,

four heads wh o l ghteth u p the heavens and the earth (l ike R a)

,
i
,

w ho appeareth i n the form of the N le l i ke ( Os i r s ) w h o v i v i fi e t h i i ,

the earth ( l ke S e b) and w h formeth the breath of l fe for all

i ,
o i

men the ch ef of the gods the lord of heaven and the ki ng of

,
i
,

the gods Ba neb Tettu w a s or i g inal ly a local form of R a

.
” 2
- -
,

but he subsequently w a s made to i nclude W thi n h imself not only i

the Soul of R a but the Souls of Os iri s and Seb and Shu These , , , .

four Soul are reproduced by S ignor L a n one and ppear i n the

s z
,
3
a

form of four rams the horns of each be i ng surmo unted by a ,

uraeus ; they are descri bed as The Soul of Seb lord of H et

“
,

1
n w)
e “( 54
t h e Gr ee k n a m e
: As a

of
m a tt er
p o f f
or t i o n of
a ct th e fi r s t
the
p or t i on of t hi s na me re p r e se n t s

y of

Da
“
a l -A mdi d — i s
n - T et , a n d fi n a ll y
a cor r u

Ma n
p
o ne

ti on of

Men des
a n ci en t C i t

B a -n eb -T e ttu , wh i ch be ca m e B a
T e t tu , a nd

-
th e
n e b- T e t ,
s econ d
t h en

p
T et ,
- -
.

1
S e e Br u g s ch , R eli gi on, 3 09 3
D izi ona i i o , pl . 68 .
66 D E CA Y O F MEN D E S

i n Chapters cxli and cxl ii of the B ool of the D ea d and the

. . e ,

populari ty of hi s cult n the Delta was probably due to the i

elaborate phalli c ceremoni es whi ch were celebrated at Mendes and

i n the ne i ghbourhood annually .

B efore the close of the Ptolemai c peri od however some , ,

calami ty seems to have fallen upon Mendes and her sanctuary ,

was forsaken and her god forgotten ; on the other hand the ,

porti on of the c i ty whi ch w a s known by the name T hmu i s ,

Qu o vt
g survi ved and w a s suffi ci ently i mportant n Chri sti an
, ,
i

ti mes to possess a b i shop of it s own The Copts called .

the place e n ov e w c or i fi A Kl e n ov l and a Bi shop of ,

‘
‘

Th mou i was present both at the Counci l of Ni ce and t h e Counc l i

of Ephesus .
1

Fi nally w e have to note that Khnemu as a form of Shu i e

, ,
. .
,

as a personificati on of the wind and atmosphere and the supporter , ,

of heaven and the l ight of the Sun and Moon was worsh i pped at
, ,

several places in U pper Egypt and n H eli opoli s under the form of i

a ram ; the centre of hi s worsh i p at thi s last named place was -

H et Benben or the House of the Obel i sk A t L atopol i s he

“ ”
- .
,

absorbed the attri butes of Tem and he was i denti fied Wi th Nu the , ,

maker of the uni verse and creator of the gods ; s i mi larly he was ,

regarded as a form of P tah and of Ptah Tanen and hi s female -

,

counterparts were Menhi t Sekhet and T e fnu t In a hymn whi ch , , .

i s i nscri bed on the wal ls of the temple of Esna he i s called “

The ,
“
prop of heaven who hath spread out the same wi th h i s hands and ,

th e sky i s sai d to rest upon h s head wh i lst the earth beareth up hi s i

feet H e i s the creator of heaven a nd earth and of a ll that therei n

.

i s and the maker of whatsoever i s ; he formed the company of the

,

gods and he made man upon h i s potter s wheel He i s the One

,
’
.

god the source from wh i ch sprang the reg i ons on hi gh the

, ,

pri meval archi tect the maker of the s tars the creator of the gods
, , ,

who wa s n ever born and the begetter or maker of hi s own being

, ,

whom n o man can understand or comprehend Many other .

passages i n the i nscripti ons at Esna ascri be to h i m naturally all

the powers and attri butes of Ptah Among several i nteresting 2
.

2
A m él in ea u , L a Geogr a p hi c de l
For t h e m er a t i on of s e v E ggp te
er a l of t h em
’

,
p 501
B r ug sch , R e li gi on, p
enu se e 504
 KH NE MU - SHU 67

addresses to the god may be menti oned that wherein i t i s sai d ,

Thou hast rai sed up heaven to be a dwelling place for thy soul
-
,

and thou d i dst make the great deep that it mi ght serve as a
hi ding place for thy body
-
. F i nally i t may be noted that as
,

Khnemu Shu absorbed the attributes of Nu R a Ptah Thoth etc

-
, , ,
.
,

so also several great goddesses besi des those already menti oned
, ,

were i denti fied wi th his female counterparts e g Nu t Net (Nei th )

,
. .
, , ,

Neb uu t etc
,
.
 CH A T ER P IV

T HE GO D A ND D ISK O F T H E

N connex i on wi th the Sun gods of Egypt and with thei r -

vari ous forms whi ch were worsh i pped i n that countr y must
be consi dered the meag re facts whi ch we possess conce r ni ng A T E N ,

who appears to have represented both the god or sp i ri t of the sun

and the solar di sk i tself Th e ori gi n of thi s god i s wholly obscure
.
,

and nearly all that i s known about hi m under the Mi ddle E mp i re

i s that he was some small provi nc i al form of the Sun god wh i ch -

w a s worsh i pped i n one of the l i ttle towns i n the ne i ghbourhood of

Heli opol i s and i t i s poss ble that a temple was bui lt i n h i s honour
,
i

i n H eli opol i s i tself It s i dl e to attempt to descri be the attri butes

. i

whi ch were o ri g inally ascri bed to hi m un der the Mi d dl e or Early

Emp i re because the texts wh i ch were wri tten before the X V IIIth
,

Dynasty gi ve u s no i nformat i on on the subject Under the .

X V IIIt h D ynasty and espec ally d ur ing the re i gns of Amen

,
i

h et ep III and h i son Amen h e t ep IV he was made to usurp a ll

. s -
.
,

the ti tles and attri butes of the anci ent solar gods of Egypt Ra , ,

R a H eru khuti Horus etc

- -
,
but i t does not follow that they
, .
,

o r l g m a l l y belonged to h i m In the Theban R ecensi on of the.

B oole of the D e d wh i ch i s based upon the H el i op ol i t a n we

a , ,

find AT E N menti oned by the deceased thus Thou 0 R 5 , ,

shi n e st from the hori zon of heaven and Aten i s adored when he
,

resteth ( or setteth ) upon th i s mountai n to g i ve l i fe to the two

lands . H u ne fe r says to R a H ai l Aten thou lord of beams , , ,

of light [when] thou shi nest a ll faces

, everybo dy ) li ve '

p
1
S e e my Chap ter s of Comi ng For th by D a y ( Tr a n sl a t i on ,
f
a s sa e s wh i ch ol l o w s e e t h e Voca bul a r 48
)
p p . 7 ; for th e
g y, s v a ten, . . . .
70 TH I A ND AME N -B E T E F I I I .

favour of her husband made her ch i ef of ll the royal wi ves and a ,

a ,

great power i n the aff airs of the government of the countr y It .

has been thought by so me that She w a s a nati ve of the country near

H eli opoli s and i t i s poss ible that she herself was a votary of Aten
,
,

but be that as i t may Sh e appea rs to have supported the ki ng i n ,

hi s determi nat i on to encou r age the worshi p of th i s god At an .

e arly peri od i n hi s re gn he bu lt a temple i n honour of Aten at i i

Memphi s and later he b ui lt one at Thebes qui te close to the great

, ,

sanctuary of Amen R a the pr i ests of whom were of course power -

, , ,

less to resi st the will of such an act ive and able king Soon after .

Th e b ea ms of At en i l l u m i n i ng t h e na me s of Kh u -e n - At e n a nd hi s f a mi ly

hi s marri age w i th Thi Amen he t ep III dug i n hi s wi fe s c i ty of ,

-
.
,
’

Toh aru a lake whi ch w a about 6000 feet long by 1 000 feet broad
, ,
s
,
1

and on the day of the festi val when the water wa s allowed to flow
i nto i t he sai led over i t i n a boat called Aten ne fer u
,
-
,
”

i e the
. .
,
“
B eaut i es of Aten ; the name of the boat i s a clear proof
of hi s devoti on to the god Aten Amen h e t ep IV the son of .
-
.
,

Amen he t ep III by the fore i gn lady Thi not only held the
-
.
,

reli gi ous v i ews of hi s father but held them very strongly and hi s , ,

a
/ a 0
/
)t

fl K
f f
m
'

l
t
h fl s e
r a
f U N a
f i e .
,
i t s l en gt h 3 600 cu bi t s ,
a a O a
r ( ( (

i t s br ea dth 600 cu bi ts
 AM E N -H E T E P IV .
( KH U -EN 71

li fe shows that he must have been from hi s youth up an adherent

of the worsh i p of Aten ; i t is supposed and with much probabi li ty , ,

that the intensi ty of hi s love for Aten and hi s hatred for Amen Ra -

were due to hi s mother s i nfluence ’

A
.

men het ep IV succeeded h i s father wi thout d iffi culty even

- .
,

though h i s mother wa s not a member of the royal fami ly of Egypt ,

and for the first few years of hi s rei gn he followed the example of
the earli er ki n gs of hi s dynasty and lived at Thebes where he no , ,

doubt rul ed ac c ording to hi s mother s wi shes he off ered up ’

A
sacri fices to men R a at the appoi nted seasons and was outwardly
-
, ,

at least a loyal servant of th i s god whose name formed a part

, ,

of hi s name as son of the Sun We may note i n passing that .

”
,

he had adopted on h i s accessi on to the throne the ti tle Hi gh

pri est of R a H eru kh uti the exalted one i n the hori zon i n hi s
- -
, ,

n am e of Shu who i s i n ten ]2 $ 8 (9 1

1
A ,
”
c

? M 2
o

us
e .

fifi Q c : wh i ch is a clear proof that

he was not only a worshi pper of Rat Harmachi s another of the -
,

f orms of the S un god of H el i opol i s but also that he endorsed the

-
,

v i ews and held the op i ni ons of the old College of Pri ests at
H eli opoli s whi ch made Shu to be the creator of the gods and
, ,

w h i ch ass i g ned the d i sk ( A ten ) to hi m for a dwell ing place -

.

Amen het ep s ti tles as lord of the S hri nes of the c i ti es of Nekhebet

-
’

and Ua t ch et and as the H oru s of gold also prove hi s devoti on

,
1 2

to a Sun god of the South whose attri butes were the same as the
-

Sun god of H eli opoli s D uri ng the early years of hi s re gn at

- .
i

Thebes he built a massi ve Benben i n honour of ,

E3

R a -Har mach i s
at Thebes and i t i s probable that he took the ,

opportuni ty of restor i ng or enlargi ng the temple of Aten whi ch

had been bui lt by hi s father ; at the same time w e find that he
worsh i pped both Amen and ten the former i n his offi ci al posi ti on A ,

as ki ng and the latter in hi s pri vate capaci ty It was however

,
.
, ,

l
hl d i i l a ll h
’
sa l m

Z
a l i h ih lg
72 THE C IT Y KH U T - AT EN

i mposs i ble for the pri ests of Amen R 5 to tolerate the presence of -

the new god Ate n and hi s worshi p i n Thebes and the relati ons ,

between the king and that powerful body soon became str ai ned
A
.

O n the one hand the k i ng asserted the superi ori ty of ten over
every god and on the other the pri ests declared that Amen R a
,
-

was the king of the gods As however A men R a was the centre
.
, ,
-

of the soci al li fe of Thebes and h i s pri ests and the ir relati ves ,

i ncluded i n the i r nu mber the best and greatest fami l i es of the

cap i tal city it came to pass that the king found himself and the
,

worshi p of Aten wholly unsupported by the great mass of it s

p opulat i on whose ,
sympath i es were w i th the old rel i g i on of Thebes ,

and by those who gai ned thei r li vi ng i n connexi on wi th the

worshi p of Amen R5 The king soon reali zed that resi dence i n
-
.

Thebes was becoming i mp ossi ble and i n the fifth year of hi s rei gn ,

he began to build a ne w cap i tal on the east bank of the Nile near ,

a place wh i ch i s marked to day by the A rab villages of H agg i -

Kand il and Tell el Amarna ; he planned that i t should i nclude

-‘

a great temple to Aten a palace for the ki ng and houses for , ,

all those who were attached to the worshi p of Aten and were
prepared to follow the ir ki ng there .

Whi lst the new cap i tal w s bu ld i ng the d i spute between the a i

ki ng and the pri ests of Amen R a became more severe and matters -
,

were much aggravated by Amen het ep IV when he promulgated -

.

the edi ct for obli terating the name of Amen and hi s figure from
e very monument in Egypt At length the ki ng left Thebes and .

took up his abode in hi s new cap i tal whi ch he called Khut ,

Aten £ 0 q é i e H ori zon of Aten and as a si gn of the

,
9 m M
“
’
. .
, ,
”

enti re severance of hi s connexion w ith the tradi t i ons of hi s house

i n respect of A men R i he d i scarded hi s name
- Ame n he tep and -

called hi mself Khut en Aten - -

Aten or Spi ri t of Aten

,
“
, A t the same ti me he changed h i s .

H orus name of Exalted One of th e double plumes to “ Mi ghty

“

B u ll beloved of Aten ( or lover of Aten ) and he adopted as lord

, .
,

of the shrines of Nekhebet and Ua t chet the ti tle of Mi ghty one “

- A
of soverei gnty in Khut ten and as the H orus of gold he styled ”

A
,

hi mself Exalter of the name of Aten The temple of ten at

“ ”
, .
74 H YMN T O ATE N

Addn ,
i the Phoen i c i an god V7 35 whom the Greeks knew as
. e .
, ,

A Swm g ; bu t as far as can be seen now t h e worsh i p of Aten was

”

something l i ke a glori fied materi ali sm whi ch had to be expounded ,

by pri ests who performed ceremoni es si mi lar to those whi ch

,

belonged to the old Hel i opol i t a n sun worsh i p w i thout any con -
,

n e x i on whatsoever w i th the worsh i p of Yahweh and a be i ng of ,

the character of Ad en the local god of Byblos ha d no place i n i t

, ,

anywhere In so far as i t rejected all other gods the Aten

. ,

reli gi on w a s monothei sti c but to judge by the texts wh i ch describe

,

the power and works of Aten i t contained no doctrines on the ,

u n i ty or oneness of Aten s i m i lar to those wh i ch are found i n the

A m e n -k e t e p IV sea te d on hi s t h r o ne b ene a t h t h e Di sk

hymns to Ra and none of the beauti ful i deas about the future li fe
, ,

wi th whi ch we are fami li ar from the hymns and other compos i ti ons
i n the Book of the D ea d .

The chi ef source of our knowledge of the attri butes ascri bed
to Aten i s obtai ned from the hymns to th i s god wh i ch Amen
he t ep IV caused to be i nscri bed on hi s monuments and from
.
,

one of them whi ch has twi ce been publi shed i n recent years we 1

1
Fir st by Bour i a n t i n Memoi r es de l a Mzss i on, t om i ,
’

2 if a nd l a t er , w i th . pp
nu m er o u s cor r ecti ons of Bo u r i a n t s t e x t a n d a r un n i n
g com me n ta r y by Mr B r ea st ed ,
’

i n D e Hymni s i n S a lem s ub ze ge A me nop hzdc I V p ti s , B er l i n (n o

'

. conce da t e) .
 H YMN T o | AT EN

obtai n the foll owm g extracts . The hymn is prefaced by these

words
“
1 hymn of pra se to H eru khuti ( Harmachi s ) who
. A i -
,

spri ngeth up joyfully i n the hori zon i n hi s name of Shu who i s

i n the D i sk and who l i veth for ever and for ever Aten the
’

, ,

L i v i ng One the Great One he who i s celebrated i n the thi rty

, [ ] ,
W W
year festi val the lord of the orb it (5
, 2S ) of the sun the lord ,

of the sun the lord of heaven the lord of earth the lord of the
, , ,

H ouse of A ten i n the c i ty of Khut Aten 2 by the ki ng of the -

, .

South and of the North who li veth by Maa t the L ord of the T wo , ,

L ands the son of the Sun who 1

,

l i ve th by Maa t the lord of crowns Kh ,

A ten who i s great , u -e n- ,
2

i n the durati on of h i s l i fe 3 and by hi s great royal wi fe hi s darl i ng

, .
, ,

the li vi ng one the strong one for ever The hymn proper
,
.

beg ins after the words H e the ki ng ) sai th 4 Thy ri sing i s

, ,
.

beauti ful i n t he hori zon of heaven 5 O thou Aten who hads t , .

,

th ine ex i stence in pri meval ti me 6 When thou ri sest i n the . .

eastern hor i zon thou fi ll e st every land wi th thy beauti es 7 thou ,

.

art beauti ful to see and art great and art like crystal and a r t , , ,

h igh above the earth 8 Thy beams of l igh t embrace the lands . .
,

even every land whi ch thou hast made 9 Thou art as R a . .

,

and thou bringest [thyself] un t o each of them 1 0 and thou ,

.

b i ndest them wi th thy love 1 1 Thou art remote but thy beams . .
,

are upon the earth 1 2 So long as thou art i n the heavens day
. .

shall follow i n thy footsteps 1 3 When thou settest i n the . .

western hori zon the earth i s i n darkness and i s li ke a be ing that ,

i s dead 14 They l i e down and sleep i n the i r hab i tat i ons

. . ,

1 5 the i r heads are covered up and the i r nostri ls are stopped

. , ,

and no man can see his ne ighbour 1 6 and all thei r goods and , .

some th i ng l i k e , of t he cr ea t i on s of R a , t he
“
1
Th ese t i t l es m e a n B ea u ty o nl
y
on e of Ra
Ate n
I
pp
Gl or y of
2 e

3 T he ro er na m e is N efer t -i ti , a nd h er t i tl e m e a n s “
B ea u ty of t h e bea u ti es

of Aten
76 H Y MN T O ATE N

possess i ons may be carried away from under thei r heads wi thout
the ir knowing i t 1 7 E very li on cometh forth from hi s den. . ,

1 8 and ser pents of every k ind b i te ; 1 9 the n i ght becometh

. .

blacker a nd blacker 2 0 and the earth i s si lent becau se he who , .

hath made them hath sunk to rest i n hi s hori zon .

2 1 When thou r i sest i n the hor i zon the earth l i ghtens and
. ,

when thy beams sh ine forth i t i s day 2 2 D arkness taketh to . .

fli ght as soon as thy li ght bu r st e th out and the Two L ands keep ,

festi val dai ly 2 3 Then [men ] wake up and stand upon the i r
. .

feet because thou hast ra i sed them up 2 4 they wash the mselves ,
.
,

and they array themselves i n the r apparel 2 5 and they li ft up i ,

.

to thee the i r hands w i th hymns of prai se because thou hast ri sen .

2 6 [Over]all the eart h they perform the i r work

. 2 7 Al l beasts . .

and cattle repose i n t hei r pastures 2 8 and the trees and the ,
.

green herb put for th thei r leaves and flowers 2 9 The b i rds . .

fly out of the ir nests and their wings prai se thy Ka as they fly ,

forth 3 0 The sheep and goats of every k i nd ski p about on

. .

thei r legs 3 1 and feathered fowl and the b i rds of the a i r also
, .

l ve [because ] thou hast ri sen for them 3 2 The boats float

i . .

down nd sai l up the r er l kew se 3 3 for thy path i s opened

a iv i i ,
.

when thou r i sest 3 4 The fish i n the stream leap up towards

. .

thy face 3 5 and thy beams sh ine through the waters of the
, .

great sea .

3 6 Thou makest male seed to enter i nto wome n and thou

.
,

causest the li qu d seed to become a human be ing 3 7 Thou

i . .

makest the man chi ld to l i ve i n the body of hi s mother .

3 8 Thou makest hi m to keep s i lent so that he cry not 3 9 and

.
,
.

thou art a nurse to hi m i n the womb 4 0 Thou g i vest breath . .

that t may v vi fy every part of h i s be i ng 4 1 When he goeth

i i . .

forth from the belly on the day where i n he i s born 4 2 thou , ,

.

openest hi s mouth that he may speak 4 3 and thou pr ov i dest , .

for h i m whatsoever i s necessary 4 4 When the ch i ck i s i n the . .

t he egg and i s mak i ng a sound wi thi n the shell

, 4 5 t h ou g i vest , .

it a r nsi de i t so that i t may kee p ali ve 4 6 Thou bri ngest i t

i i . .

to perfecti on so that i t may spli t the eggshell 4 7 and i t co meth ,

.

forth fr om the egg to proclai m that i t i s a perfect chi ck ,

4 8 and as soon as i t hath come forth therefrom i t runneth

.
78 H YM N T O AT E N

tho u bri ngest hi m on accord i ng to thy w ill to make rati onal

be ings to li ve 64 i nasmuch as thou hast made them for thyself
,
.
,

65 O t hou who art the lord of all of them and wh o dost remai n
.
,

wi th them 66 Thou art the lord of every lan d and thou

A
. .
,

sh i ne st upon them 67 thou art ten of the day and art ,

.
,

revered i n every forei gn land 68 and thou makest the i r .

li ves 69 Thou makest H ap i i n heaven to come down to them

. . ,

( C
7 0 and he maketh h is rush i ng waters to flow over the h i lls l ike
.

the great green sea 71 and they spread themselves abroad . .

and water the fi elds of the people i n thei r v illages 7 2 Thy . .

plans ( or counsels ) are doubly b en efi ce nt 7 3 Thou art the

,
. .

L ord of etern i ty and thou thyself art the N le i n heaven and

,
i ,

all fore ign peoples and all the beasts on all the h ills 7 4 go about .

on thei r feet [through thee] 7 5 H ap i the Ni le ) cometh . .

from the Tuat to Egypt 7 6 and thou g i vest sustenance to i ts ,

.

people and to every garden and 7 7 [when]tho u hast ri sen they ,

.

l i ve for thee .

7 8 Thou hast made the seasons of the y ear so that they

.

may cause the thi ngs whi ch thou hast made to bring forth ,

7 9 the w i nter season bri ngeth them cold and the summer
.
,

se ason fiery heat 80 Thou hast created the heavens wh i ch are. .

far extend i ng that thou mayest r i se therei n and mayest be able

to look upon all whi ch thou di dst cre a te when thou d i dst exi st
by thyself 8 1 and thou dost ri se i n thy creati ons as the li vi ng
, .

A ten 82 and thou dost r i se and dost sh i ne and dost depart on

, .
, ,

thy path and dost return 83 Thou d i dst create [the forms]
, . .

of created th ings i n thyself when thou d i dst ex i st alone 84 . .

C i ti es towns vil lages and hamlets roads and r iver[s] 85 from

, , , ,
.

these every eye looketh upon thee 8 6 for thou art the Aten of ,
.

the day and art above the earth 87 Thou j ou r ne y est through . .

‘ C
that wh i ch e x i st e th i n th ine E ye 88 . .

Thou art i n my heart 90 and none knoweth thee except thy , .

be wi se and understandi ng through thy counsels and through

th y strength 92 The ear th i s i n thy hand i nasmuch as thou
. .
,

hast made them those i n it ) 9 3 When tho u ri sest man . .

 H YMN T O AI E N 79
' ‘

k i nd l i ve and when thou settest they di e 94 As long as thou . .

art i n the sky they li ve i n thee 95 and the eyes of all are upon
, .

thy beauti es unti l thou settest 9 6 and they set as i de thei r , .

work of every ki nd when thou settest i n the west 9 7 Thou . .

ri sest and thou makest to gro w for the ki ng .

98 from the ti me when thou d i dst lay the foundati ons

of the earth 9 9 and thou d i dst rai se them up for thy son who
, .

proceeded from thy members [H ere follow two .l i nes where i n

the n ames a nd ti tles of the ki ng are repeate d ]
The above versi on of the hy mn to Aten will serve to i llustrate
the vi ews held by the ki ng and hi s followers about thi s god and ,

ma y be compared wi th the hymns to R a whi ch are quoted i n the ,

secti on on the forms of the Sun god when i t will be seen that -
,

many of the most i mportant characteri sti cs of hymn s to sun gods -

are wantin g There i s no menti on of enemi es or of the fiends Apep

.
, ,

Seb a u and Nak who were overcome by R a when he rose i n the

, ,

easter n hori zon ; no reference i s made to Khepera or to the ,

ser vi ces whi ch Thoth and Maat were bel i eved to render to him
dai ly ; and the frequent allusi ons to the Ma tet and S ek t e t B oats
i n wh i ch R a was thought to make h i s journey over the sky a r e
wholl y omi tted The old myths w hi ch had grown up abou t Ra
.

are i gnored and the pri ests of A ten proclai med w i th no uncertai n
,

voi ce the uni ty of thei r god i n terms wh i ch provoked the pri ests
of Amen to wrath Aten had exi sted for ever they sai d he was
.
, ,

beauti ful glori ous and self ex i stent he had created the sun and
, ,
-
,

h i s path and heaven and earth and every l i v i ng be i ng and th i ng

, , ,

therei n and he mai ntained the l ife i n man and beast and fed all
,
,

creatures accord i ng to hi s plans and he determined the durati on,

of the i r li fe Everyth ing came from Aten and everything

. ,

depended upon him ; he was moreover everlasting From the

, ,
.

”
absence of any menti on of the gods or of the well known great
gods of Egypt i t i s e vi dent that they wi shed to gi ve a monothei sti c
character to the worshi p of Aten and i t was mani festly thi s , , ,

characteri sti c of i t wh i ch made the k i ng and his god detested at

T hebes ; i t accounts for the fact that Amen het ep IV felt i t to be -
.

necessary to bui ld a new cap i tal for hi mself and hi s god and ,

suppli es us wi th the reason why he di d not settle i n one of the

80 ATE N W O R S H IP
a nci ent rel igi ous centres of h i s k ingdom We shou ld expect that .
,

as he styled hi mself the h i gh pri est of H eru khuti -

Harmach i s) -
,

he would have taken up hi s abode i n Memph i s or Hel i opoli s ,

where th i s god was greatly honoured but as he di d not we are , ,

dri ven to conclude that there was in the worshi p of Aten and i n
the doctrines of h i s pri ests someth ing wh i ch cou ld nei ther brook
nor tolerate the presence of another g o d sti ll less of other ,

gods and that that somethi ng must have been of the nature of
,

monothe i sm .

No w although the hymn quoted above g i ves us an i dea of the

vi ews held by Amen h et ep IV and hi s adherents concerni ng
- .

Aten i t i s i mpossi ble to gather from i t any very prec i se i mfor ma

,

ti on about the detai ls of the beli ef or doctri ne of Aten but i t i s ,

clear that i n pract i ce the reli g i on was of a sensuous cha racter and ,

eminently materi ali sti c Incense was burnt freely several ti mes
.

i n the day and the hymns sung to Aten were accompan i ed by the
,

sounds of the musi c of harps and other i nstruments and the people ,

vi ed wi th each other i n bri ngi ng g i fts of frui t and flowers and , ,

garden produce to lay on the altars wh i ch were never drenched

wi th the blood of ani mals o ffered up for sacri fice The worsh i p of .

Aten was of a joyous character and the sur round in gs among ,

whi ch i t was carri ed on were br ight and cheerful The mural .

d ecorat i ons i n the temple were d iff erent from those of the older
temples of Egypt for they were less severe and less convent onal
, i ,

and they were pai nted i n l ively colours ; i n fact the arti sts ,

e mployed by Amen he te
p IV threw off many of the old trammels
- .

of the ir professi on and i ndul ged themselves i n new desi gns new
, ,

forms new colours and new treatment of the subjects wh i ch they

, ,

wi shed to represent We may see from the remai ns of thei r wall

.

decorati ons that the arti sts of the ci ty of Khut Aten made one -

great step i n advance that i s to say they i ntroduced shad in g i nto

, ,

thei r pai nting and i t i s greatly to be regretted that i t was retraced

,

later ; i t wa s only during the re ign of Amen he t ep IV that the -

.

Egypti an arti s t ever showed that he understood the effects of li ght

a nd shade i n h i s work The texts and i nscri pti ons whi ch were
placed upon the walls relate to the glory and maj esty and
.

ben efi ce nce of A ten and everywhere are seen representat i ons of

,
82 AM E N -H E T E P IV .

regarded as cari catures but whether i ntent onal o r otherwi se

,
i

cannot be sai d .

For a few years Amen het ep IV led a l fe of great happ iness - i

and enj oyment n hi s new cap i tal and hi s whol e ti me seems to

.

i ,

have been passed i n adorni ng i t wi th handsome bui ldi ngs fine ,

sculptures and large gardens filled wi th trees and plants of every

,

kind ; he appears to have bestowed g i fts wi th a lavi sh hand upon

h i s favouri tes wh o i t must be admi tted were hi s o ffi c i als who
, ,

seconded hi s wi shes and gave e ff ect to them L i fe at Khut Aten .

-

w a s joyous and there i s no evi dence that men troubled

,

themselves wi th thou ghts about death or the ki ngdom of Osi ri s ;

if they did they made no menti on of them i n the i r hymns and
,

inscri pti ons .

On the other hand Amen he t ep IV di d not or could not - .

, ,

aboli sh the characteri sti c funeral customs and beli efs of hi s

country and the tombs of the adherents of Aten bear W tness to
, i

the fact The ki ng caused a tomb to be hewn out of the rock i n

.

the mountains near the town on i t s eastern s i de and i t contai ne d , , ,

when d scovered i n 1 892 by the nat ves the th ings whi ch are
i i
,

usually found i n tombs of men of hi gh rank The sarcophagus .

w a s broken i n p i eces but scattered about the mummy chamber

,
-

and along the corri dor whi ch led to i t were numbers of objects and
fragments of objects made of the beaut ful purple and blue glazed i

fa ence wh i ch i s so character sti c of the re i gn of Amen het ep IV

i i -
.

The body of the k ing must have been mumm fied and on i t must i ,

have been lai d the same classes of amulets that are found on the
royal mummi es at Thebes Porti on s of several gran i te usha bti u .

fig ures were also foun d a fact whi ch shows that those wh o buri ed
,

the k ng assumed he would enjoy a somewhat materi al li fe i n

i

Sekhet h et epe t and Sekhet Aa r r u i n the k i ngdom of Os iri s That

- -
.

Amen het ep IV thought l ttle about h death and buri al i s proved

-
. i is

by the state of h i s tomb wh ch shows that he made no attempt to

,
i

prepare i t for th e recepti on of hi s body when the need should

ari se Thi s i s the more strange because he had caused his eldest
m
.

dau ghter Aten meri t l

]o m [
£9
-
,to be bur i ed i n i t and a
, ,

he must have known from sad experi ence what great preparati ons
 AM E N -H E T E P IV . 83

had to be made and what compli cated ceremon i es had to be per

,

formed when a royal personage was lai d to rest The tombs of .

the adherents of Aten are very di sappo inting i n many ways ,

though they possess an interest peculi ar to themselves From the .

scenes pai nted on the i r walls i t i s possi ble to obtai n an i dea of the
class of bui ldi ngs whi ch exi s ted i n the c ity of Khut Aten and of -
,

the arrangements of i t s streets and gardens and of the free manner ,

i n wh i ch the var i ous members of the royal fam i ly moved about

among the people The ki ng s tomb was never fini shed and the
.
’

rema ins of the greater number of the pai nt ngs on i ts walls show i

tha t they were executed not for h i m but for hi s eldest da u ghter ,

who has alread y been menti oned ; the chi ef subj ect chosen for
i llustrat on i s the worshi p of Aten and both the scenes and the
i ,

texts accompanyi ng them represented that the god w a s adored by

every nati on in the world .

It i s un fortunately not known how old the king was when he

, ,

d i ed but he must have been a comparat ively young man and hi s

, ,

re i gn could not have been so long as twenty years In the ten or .

t w elve years of it wh i ch he li ved at Khut Aten he devoted h i mself -

enti rely to the build ng of hi s n e w capi tal and the development of

i

the cult of Aten and meanwhi le the general cond iti on of Egypt
,

w a s go i ng from bad to worse the governors of Egypti an possess i ons

,

i n Syr i a and Palesti ne were quarre l l ing among themselves strong ,

a n d resolute rebels had r i sen up n many parts of these countr i es i ,

and over and above all thi s the i nfuri ated pri esthood of Amen R a -

were watchi ng for an opportun ty to restore the nati onal god to hi s

i

i oper place and to s e t upon the throne a k i ng who would

p ,

for w ard the i n terests of the ir brotherhood Thi s opportuni ty came .

Wi th the death of A men he t ep IV when Tut ankh A men a son of .

,
-
,

A men he t e p III by a concub ine scended the throne ; he ma r i e d

.
,
a i

a
daughter of Amen h e t e p IV
- w h o w a s called Ankh s e n p a Aten
.
,
- - - -

but she changed her nam e i nto Ankh s en A men and both the ne w - -
,

ki ng and q u een were worsh ppers of the great god of Thebes

i .

Tut ankh Amen at once began to restore the name and figure of
- -

Amen wh i ch hi s father 1n law had cut out from the monuments

- -
,

and began to bu i ld at Thebes very soon after hi s access ion he ,

came to terms Wi th t h e prie sts of Amen and i n due course ,

84 A ME N -H E T E P IV .

removed hi s court to the old cap i tal On the death of Tut a nkh .
-

Amen a superintendent of the whole stud of Pharaoh of the

,
“ ”

name of A1 ascended the throne by vi rtue of h i s marr age wi th i

Thi wh o w a s i n some way related to the fam i ly of Amen h e t ep IV ;

,
-
.

before Ai became king he was a follower of Aten and bui lt h i m ,

self a tomb at Khut Aten wh i ch was orna mented after the manner
-
,

of those of the adherents of thi s god but as soon as he had taken ,

up hi s abode at Thebes and begun to re i gn over Egypt he bui lt

another tomb i n the Valley of the Tombs of the Kings at Thebes .

The decorati on of the sarcophagus whi ch he placed i n the

latter tomb makes i t qui te certai n that when he made i t he had
rejected the cult of Aten and that he w a s at all events outwa rdly
, , ,

a loyal follower of the god A men Ra On the dea th of A 1 several - .

pretenders to the throne rose up i n Egypt and a peri od of anarchy ,

followed Of the detai ls of the hi story of th i s per i od noth in g i s

.

known and th e onl y certa n fact about i t i s that the power of the
,
i

X V l l It h Dynasty was broken and that i t s do w nfall w a s certain , .

D ur i ng the re gns of Tut ankh Amen and A1 the prosperi ty of the

i - -

C i ty K hut Aten decl i ned rap dly and as soon as the peri od of
- i ,

anarchy wh i ch follo wed the r re gns began ts populati on left i t

i i i
,

li ttle by li ttle and i ts down fall w s assured the arti sts and work
,
a

men of all k nds wh o had obtained work there under Amen h e t ep

i -

found thei r occupat on gone and they departed to T he bes and the
i ,

other ci t i es whence they had come Under the re gn of H eru em . i -

li eb the decay of the c i ty advanced and i t became generally

deserted and very soon after men came from far and near to carry
,

o ff , for bui ld ing purposes the beauti ful wh i te li mestone blocks

,

whi ch were i n the temple and houses H eru em heb w a s the .

- -

nomi nee of the pri ests of Amen R a and h e u sed all h i s power and ,

i nfluence to stamp out every trace of the worsh p of A ten and i

,

succeeded Thus Amen R a conquered Aten Thebes once more

.
,

became the cap i tal of Egypt the pri ests of Amen regai ned th ei , i

ascen dancy and i n less than twenty fi v e y ears after the death of
,

A men het e p IV hi s c i ty was deserted the sanct u ary of h i s god

-
.

w a s de se ma te d hi s followers w e e scattered and hi s enemi es were

, i
,

i n und i spute d posse ss i on of the country .

86 GOD S OF H EL IO P O L I S
NE P H TH
—
and Y they
S, a r e called the o ffspri ng of Te rn who ,

“
made wi de hi s heart w hen he gave them bi rt h i n your name of
A few li nes lower d ow n the k i ng makes a peti t i on to
”1
Nm e
’
.

the Great Company of the gods who are i n Annu and he

“
,

i ncl u des i n i t the names of TE M S H U T E FN UT S E B N UT O S I R I S , ,

, , , ,

Os mi s K H E NT A ME NT I S E T of Ombos H E R U of Edfu
- - R X KH E NT
, , ,
2
,

MA A T I and HA T C H E T ; thus the Great Company of the gods of

,
3

Hel i opoli s may contai n e i ther n ne or twelve gods In several i .

passages i n the Pyrami d Texts two groups or compan es of gods i ,

e ghteen i n number are menti oned ; thus i n the text of

i ,

Mer en R a li ne 4 53 a llusi on i s made to the

- -
,
very great
,
“

“
e i ghteen gods who are at the head of the Souls of Annu but ,

these clearly nclude the Great Company and the L ttle Company
, ,
i i ,

who are addressed on behalf of the deceased i n the text of Una s ,

l nes 2 51 2 52
i ,
.

The tr ple Company to whi ch allusi on i s someti mes made

i ,

111111111111111111111111111 ( Tet a l i ne 80a was p r o ,

bably supposed to i nclude the Great Company of the gods of

heaven the Li ttle Company of the gods of earth and the Company
, ,

of the gods of the Underworld but from many passages i t i s ,

evi dent that the Great and L ttle Compani es represented to the i

Egypti an for all practi cal purposes the whole of the gods whom
, ,

he attempted to worshi p The pri ests of the prov i nc i al ci ti es and .

towns adopted by degrees the more mportant of th e vi ews of the i

H el i opol it a n pri es thood concern ing the Egypt an cosmogony and i

theogony and as they were able to i denti fy thei r local gods w i th

,

Temu or R a Tem the head of the He l i op ol it a n Company of gods

,
-
, ,

and W th the members of hi s company to whom the r attributes

i i

were most akin no seri ous opposi ti on appears to have been o ff ered
,

by them to the tenets of the g reat reli g i ous centre of H eli opoli s .

The pr ests of thi s ci ty were prudent enough to in clude as forms of

i

the gods of the i r d i vi ne compani es the great anc i ent gods and
goddesses of the South and the North as well as a number of ,

I
m ag o
aIa - MM AA

s p
it m o
i st
 T E M, SHU , T E FN U T 87

lesser god s whose worshi p was qui te local and in thi s way they ,

succeeded in caus ing the i r doctri nes to be accepted t hroughout the

length and breadth of Egypt and there i s no doubt that the great ,

theologi cal system of Thebes under the Mi ddle and New Emp i res
was based enti rely upon that of H el i opoli s We have now to .

descri be the attri butes of the gods of the Great Company whi ch ,

for conveni ence may be assumed to consi st of the following '

Tem Shu Tefnu t Seb Nu t Osi ri s Is is Set and Nephthys

, , , , , , , ,
.

1 . TE M

was a form of the Sun god and was the great local god
TE M -
,

of A nnu and the head of the company of gods of that place H i s

,

Q
.

name i s connected wi th the root fem n or temem , ,

i :

to be complete to make an end of a nd he ,

” “
,

was regarded as the form of the Sun god whi ch brought the day to -

an end i e as the even ing or ni ght sun H e i s always dep i cte d

, . .
,
.

i n the human form The attri butes of the g od have been already
.

descri bed i n the secti on whi ch treats of the forms of the Sun
god R a .

2
i m
Q
a m
it e m
s m or
gas
3 . TE FNUT , x6 .

U a

and hi s female counterpart TEFN UT may be consi dered

S HU
together because they are usu al ly menti oned together a t a ll events
, ,

i n the texts of th e later peri o ds The name Shu appears to be .

deri ved from the root S hu dry parched wi thered , , , ,

empty and the li ke and the name Tefnut m ust be connected

,
”
,

> MMM

m
® Cf
wi th the root tef « or tef t ef ,
h
m “
a
to.
sp it ’ ,
am
’ ,

be moi st and the like ; thus Shu was a god who was connected
,

wi th the heat and dryness of sunli ght and wi th the dry atmosphere
wh i ch exi sts between the earth and the sky and Tefnu t was a ,

personi ficati on of the mo i sture of the sky and made herself ,

88 S H U A ND T E FN U T

mani fest i n vari ous forms The oldest legend abou t the ori g i n of .

the gods i s conta ned i n the text of Pep i I where i n i t i s sai d

i .
,

l( ine 4 65) that once upon a ti me Tem went to the ci ty of Annu and
that he there produced from hi s ow n body by the i rregular means
of masturbati on hi s two ch ldren Shu and T e fnu t In thi s crude i .

form the myth s probably of L i byan ori g in and i t suggests that i t s

i
,

i nventors were i n a sem i savage or perhaps wholl y savage state -

, ,

when i t w a s first promulgated In later ti mes as we have already

seen the Egypti ans appear to have rej ected certai n of the details
,
.

of the myth or to have felt some d ifficul ty i n beli e vi ng that Shu

,

and Te fnu t were begotten and concei ved and brought forth by
Tem and they therefore assumed that h i s shadow T kh ibi t
, , ,
a ,

V
O

acted the part of Wi fe to him ; another ew was that the g oddess i

Iu sa as e t w s h s w i fe a i .
1

The old deas about the origi n of the twi n go ds however

i
, ,

maintai ned the ir pos ti on i n the mi nds of th e Egypti ans and we i

,

find them categori cally expressed i n some of the hymns addressed

to Amen R a wh o under the N e w Emp i re w s i dentified wi th Tem
-
,
a ,

just as at an earl i er per od Ra w a s i denti fied wi th the same god i

In t w o hymns quoted by Brugsch w e have the following 2

O Amen R a the gods have gone forth from thee What flo w ed

-
,

forth from thee became Shu and that whi ch w a s emi tted by thee ,

became T e fnu t ; thou d dst create the n i ne gods at the begi nni ng i

of all th i ngs and thou wast the L on g o d of the Twi n L i on gods

,
i - -
,

i2 35[j] The Tw i n L i on gods are of co urse -

, ,

Shu and Te fnu t wh o e ment oned i n the B ook of the D e d i n,

ar i a

several pa ssa g es In the second hymn to Amen R a i t s sai d f’

- i ,

1
I n th e p a s sa g e f
r e er r e d t o th e o p e n i ng w or ds a r e,
“
T e rn ca m e to t a k e

p l ea su r e in h i m sel f , A I ][é A ia sa
,
an d M Ma s p er o t h i n k s t h a t th e n a m e

of t h e g odd ess Iu sa a set , A

Q m a y be d er i v fed ro m t h em See

p
.
,
Q
La Mythol ogw i E gyp ti enne 24 7
9
R e li gi on, p . 4 22
, .

3 Br ug s ch , R a i se , pl 2 6, l 2 6 .

Th e f or ms
i i
4 a re j ag g fi o

see the l i s t of p a s s a g es gi v en i n my Voca bu la r y to t h e B oo k

l

o f
I
the D ea d,
I
pp . 1 9 7 , 1 98 .
 SH U A ND T E FN U T 89

Thou art the One God who d i dst form thyself i nto two gods , ,

thou art the creator of th e Egg and thou d i dst produce thy ,
”
Twi n Gods -
In connex i on wi th the producti on of Shu and
.

T e fnu t Dr B rugsch refers to the well known or i g i n of the gods of

.
-

Taste and Feeling H U f

fiZ and SA 5 21 w h o are
, , ,

sai d to have sprung i nto be i ng from the drops of blood whi ch fell
from the phallus of R a and to have taken up thei r places among ,

the gods who were in the trai n of R a and who were w ith Temu ,

every day (B ook of th D e d xvii

.
1
e a , .

Shu i s represented i n the form of a man who w ears upon h i s

head one feather fl or two [] or four di it ; the phoneti c value
I g , , , , ,

of the si gn fl i s s ka and the use of i t as the symbol of the god s

,
’

name seems to i nd i cate some desi re on the part of the Egypti ans to
connect the word s ha or s ha u feather W th s ha l ight empty
“ “
, , ,
i , ,

space dryn ess etc A s the god of the space whi ch exi sts
, ,
”
.

between the earth and the sk Shu w a s represented under the y ,

form of a god wh o held u p the sky wi th hi s two hands one ,

supporting i t at the place of sunri se and the other at the place of ,

sunset and several porcela n figures ex i st i n wh i ch he i s seen

,
i

kneeling upon one knee i n the act of l i ft ng up wi th h is two ,

i

hands the sky w i th the solar d i sk i n t When Shu wears no i .

feather he bears upon hi s head the fi gure of the hi nd qu arter of a -

l i on Q p eh ; i n mythologi cal scenes we find hi m both seated and

,

standi ng a n d he u sually holds i n one hand the sceptre 1 and i n

, ,

the other Sf In a p i cture g i ven by L a n one he grasps i n hi s

. z
2

left hand a scorp i on a serpent and a hawk headed sceptre The , ,

-
.

goddess Tefnu t i s represented i n the form of a woman who wears ,

upon her head the solar d i sk enc i rcled by a serpent and holds i n ,
<
her hands the sceptre 6and if ; she however often appears wi th , , ,

the head of a li oness wh i ch i s surmounted by a uraeus and she i s , ,

som eti mes dep i cted i n the form of a l i oness .

?E ?h
”
a D E
O
] i h w fw m

i j h EQ O
i h m fl i
2 O p . ei t .
, pl 3 86 .
90 SH U

exami nati on of the texts shows that Shu was a god of

An
li ght or l ght personi fied who made h i mself mani fest i n the beams
,
i ,

of the sun by day and i n the li ght of the moon by ni ght and hi s , ,

home w a s the d i sk (q g ) of the sun Vi ewed i n th i s connexi on M “ .

i t i s easy to understand the scene i n wh i ch the god appears ri si ng

up from behind the earth w i th the solar di sk upon h i s head and ,

h s hands support ing that upon wh i ch i t rests

i In a text at E dffi .

publi shed by B ergmann the creator of Shu i s called T A U I T H ,

1
,

and to hi m the ki ng who caused the words to be i nscri bed

E
made to say Thou hast emi tted (I) a s hes h) S H U and
N

is
{ ,
13 1:
,

he hath come forth from thy mo uth H e hath become a .

god a nd he hath bro ught for thee every good thi ng ; he hath
,

toi led for thee and he hath emi tted for thee in hi s name of Shu
, ,

the royal double He hath laboured for thee i n these thi ngs .
,

and he beareth up for thee heaven u pon hi s head i n hi s name

of S H U and TA UI T H g iveth the strength of the bo dy of heaven
w
,

i n hi s name of P T A H H e beareth up
ai f ) for thee .

heaven w th h i hands i n hi s name of S H U the body of the

i s ,

sky It must be noted that the same word ashes h

.
” 2

m (
B
,
q c
T
,

i s u sed to express both the i dea of pouri ng out and of “

support ng and i t i s d ifficult to reconci le these totally d i ff erent

i ,
”

mean ings unless we remember that i t i s that wh i ch Te rn or ,

R a Tem has poured out whi ch s u pports the heavens where i n

-
,

shi nes the Sun god That whi ch Tem or R a Tem has poured -
.
,
-
,

out i s the light and li ght was declared to be the prop of the sky
, .

H zei ogl yp hi s che I ns chmf ten, V i enn a , 187 9 , pl 4 2 , ll

m
1
. 1 - 4 , 1 0, 1 1

z
e n sg i i v
s
Z o e —w a s s e
m i i am a e

a » :
w a s
m e

A li d a —
I
N N “
 SHU 91

From a number of passages exami ned by Dr Brugsch we find .

1

that Shu was a personi ficati on of the rays whi ch came forth from
the eyes of R a and that he was the soul of the god Khnemu the
, ,

great god of Elephant i ne and of the F i rst Cataract ; he also

represented the burni ng fiery heat of the sun at noon and the sun
, ,

i n the he i ght of summer .

In another aspect hi s abode w a s the reg i on between the earth

and the sky and he was a personi ficat i on of the wi nd of the North ;
,

Dr B rugsch went so far as to i denti fy h i m w i th the “ sp i ri tual

.

Pneuma i n a h i gher sense and thought that he mi ght be regarded

,
”

as the vi tal princ i ple of all l iving be i ngs H e was certa inly l i ke .
,

hi s father Tem thought to be the cool w ind of the N orth and the
, ,

dead were grateful to hi m for hi s breezes Shu was i n fact the .

, ,

god of the space whi ch i s filled w ith the atmosphere even as Ra ,

was the god of heaven and Seb the god of the earth and Osiri s
, ,

the god of the Underworld From the B ok of the D e d ( xvii 1 6)

. o a .

we learn that Shu and Tefnu t were supposed to possess but one
soul between them but that the two halves of t were i denti fied
,
i

w i th the soul of O si ri s and the soul of R a whi ch together formed ,

the great double soul whi ch dwelt i n T a t t u The gate of T ch e ser t .

i n the Underworld was called the gate of the p illars of Shu

“ ”

( xv i.i and Shu and T e fnu t lai d the foundat i ons of the house

i n wh i ch the d eceased was supposed to dwell From the v ii i th . x

Chapter of the B ook of the D ea d we find that the pr inces of

H eli opoli s were Tem Shu T e fnu t Os i r i s and Thoth a n d that Ra
, , , , , ,

Osi ri s Shu and B ebi were the pri nces of the porti on of the
, ,

Underworld whi ch was known by the name of Anr u t f We -

.

M
@
may note i n passi ng that BE B I J J [ g] or BAB A , ,

“ a

?
“ or J
BA BA ,
k j %k , or BA B A I ,

J§ i
j k M
[ ]g] was the fi t born son of O si r i s
,
rs - .

A ccord i ng
to Dr Brugsch B aba was person i fied in the form of
.
,

some Typhoni c mythologi cal an i mal and was the god who presi ded ,

over the phallus ; the blood wh i ch fell from hi s nose grew up i nto
plants whi ch subsequently changed i nto cedars Dr Pleyt e has . .

1 R eli gi on, p 4 32 .
92 SH U

ri ghtly dentified B eb i or Baba wi th the B Bw or B Bd / of

i e
’
v e iI a

Plutarch ( D e Isi de § 62 ) and wi th the B dn of Hell a ni cu s

,
.
1

Bebfin w a s a name of Typhon i e Set and that he w a s represented ,

. .
, ,

by an ani mal i s proved by the hi eroglyph i c form of hi s name ,

wh i ch i s determi ned by the sk i n of an ani mal J § J Q '

In Chapter xx iii the deceased prays that hi s mouth may be

.

unclosed by Shu wi th the ron kni fe wherew i th he opened the i

mo uth of the gods From Chapters xxxiii and xxxv w e learn

.
”
. .

that Shu w a s bel i eved to possess power o ver serpents and he i t ,

was w ho made the deceased to stand up by the L adder whi ch

would take h i m to heaven ( cv n That souls needed a ladder x i .

whereby to mount from earth to heaven was a very anc i ent bel i ef
i n E gypt The four p i llars whi ch held up the sky at the four
.

card nal po t s were called the p i llars of Shu ( cix 5 e x

i m “ ”
.
,
.

and Shu w s the breath of the god R a ( cxxx

a The deceased .

w s nour shed W th the food of Shu i e he l i ved upon l i ght ; and

a i i , . .
,

i n the R oman per i od Shu w a s merged i n R a the god of l ght ,

i .

The part played i n Egypt i an my thology by T e fnu t i s not eas ly i

define d and but l i ttle known about her In the text of Unas
, is .

l( i ne 4 53 ) she i s ment oned together wi th the t w o Maa t go d desses

i
,

(L

4 and wi th Shu but curi ously enough she seems to appear

, ,

as the female counterpart of a god called TE FE N The , a“ .

passage reads T E FE N and TE E N E T have we i ghed Un a s and the

, ,

Maat goddesses have hearkened and Shu hath borne w i tness , ,

e tc In the Theban R ecensi on of the B ook of the D e d she i s

. a

menti oned a fe w ti mes i n connexi on Wi th Shu ( Chapters x v 1i .

,

cxxx and she s one of the group of gods wh o form the i

d v m e company and the body and soul of R a ( cxl

i but she “
.

performs no serv ce for the deceased beyond provi di ng hi m wi th

i

breath She w s orig nally a goddess of gentle rain and soft

. a i

wind bu t at a comparati vely late peri od of Egypt an hi story she

, i

w a s dent i fied w t h N e h e mau i t at H ermopol i s w i th Me nh i t at

i i ,

L atopol s w i th Sekhet i n Memph i s and wi th A p si t i n N ub a

i , ,
i .

Unli ke most of the go d s of Egypt S h u and T e fnu t do not appear ,

1
A69 Z . e zts c hn fl ,
1 865, p 55
.
94 SE B

and when she returned R a was well pleased wi th her Soon after .

th i s he became weari ed Wi th the earth and the goddess Nu t ,

h a v mg been turned i nto a cow he mounted upon her back and

remained there but before long the cow began to shake and to
,

tremble because she w a s very hi gh above the earth and when she ,

complai ned to Ra about i t he commanded Shu to be a support to

her and to hol d her up i n the sky In the p i cture of the cow
,
.

wh ch accompan i es the text we see her body resti ng upon the head
i

and the two ra sed hands and arms of the g od When Shu had
i .

taken up hi s place beneath the cow and w a s beari ng up her body ,

the heavens above and the earth beneath came i nto be i ng a nd the ,

four legs of the cow became the four props of heaven at the four
card inal poi nts ; and thus i t came to pass that the god Seb and
hi s female counterpart N u t began the i r e x i stence .

jfi j ifl
I
b , or b ‘ ’ or or
l Q .

was the son of Shu and Tefnu t and was the brother and
SE B ,

husband of Nu t and the father of Osi r i s and Is i s Set and

, ,

N ephthys and some say of one of the H orus gods ; accord i ng to

,

the late Dr Brugsch his name sho uld be read Geb or Keb or
.
,

Gebb or K ebb a n d i n very early t i mes th i s undoubtedly seems to

, ,

have been the correct for m of the god s name H e i s usually ’

.

represented i n the form of a man who bears upon his head e ther i

the whi te cro wn or the crown of the N orth to wh i ch i s added ,

the Ate f crown or a goose ,

of the peculi ar spec i es
called Thi s b ird was sacred to hi m because he w a s bel i eved
to have made hi s w a y through the a i r i n i t s form Seb was the .

god of the earth and the earth formed hi s body and was cal led the
,

house of Seb just as the a i r was called the house of Shu and
, ,
”

the heaven the house of R a and the Under w orld the house of
“
,
” “

Os ri s
1 A s the god of the surface of the earth from wh i ch spring
.
”

up trees and plants and herbs and gra n he played a very

, , ,
i

prom i nent par t i n the mythology of the Underworld and as the ,

god of the earth beneath the surface of the ground he had

authori ty over the tombs where in the dead were lai d In hymns .
96 SE B

god under the form of a phoenix B ecause of hi s connexi on wi th 1

th i s Egg Seb i s someti mes called the Great Cackler KE N KE N UR

“
,
”
-
,

Sil
25 [A g Thus the d eceased says
; “
Hai l thou god Tem
' , , ,

grant unto me the sweet breath whi ch dwelleth in thy nostrils .

I embrace that great throne whi ch i s i n the ci ty of H ermopoli s ,

and I keep watch over the Egg of the Great Cackler (or ,

accord ing to another read ng I am the Egg wh i ch i s i n the i ,

Great Cackler and I watch and guard that m i ghty th i ng whi ch

,

ha th come i nto bei ng wherewith the god S e b hath opened the

earth ) I germi nate as i t g er min t et h ; I li ve as i t l veth ; and
,
a i

[ ]my breath i s [ ]
i t s breath ( B ook of the D ea d Chapters l i
”
,
v .
,

lvi .
,

The name of the phoeni x in Egypti an i s B ennu J E gg;

“
,

and thi s b i rd played a very promi nent part i n Egypti an mythology ,

but the texts do not bear out the e traord i nary assert ons wh i ch x i

have been made about i t by classi cal wri ters A ccord i ng to the .

story whi ch H erodotus heard at H eli opoli s (i i the b i rd vi s i ted .

that place once every fi v e hundred years on i t s father s death ; ,

’

when i t w s five hundred or fourteen hundred and s i xty one

a
,
-

years old i t burnt i tself to death It w a s supposed to resemble

, .

an eagl e and to have red and gold feathers and to come from
, ,

A rab i a ; before i t s d eath t bui lt a nest to whi ch i t gave the power of

i

produci ng a new phoen i x though some thought that a worm crept ,

out of i ts body before i t d i ed and that from i t the heat of the sun ,

developed a n e w phoeni x Others though t that i t d ed after a li fe . i

of seven thousand and si x years and another v i ew was that the ,

new phoeni x rose from the burnt and decomposing remai ns of hi s

old body and that he took these to H el i opoli s Where he burnt
,

them Al l these fab ulous stori es are the result of mi su n de

.
2
r

stand ngs of the Egypti an myth wh i ch declared that the renewed

i

morn ing sun rose i n the form of a B ennu and of the bel i ef whi ch ,

declared that thi s b i rd w a s the soul of R a and also the l iv1ng

symbol of Os i ri s and that i t came forth from t h e very heart of the
,

1
Br u g sch , R e lzgzon,
S ee L u 01 a n , D e
’

p
Mor t
57 7
Phi l os t r a t u s , Vi tAp o l l on
v
9 P er 8 ii i
z
x xv n ; 49
P
.
, .
, ,

Tz e t es ,
’
Chzl i a n, . 3 97 l i ny , H i s t N a t . x . 2 Pomp oni u s Mel a , i i i 8 . .
98 SE B A ND N UT

Seb throws out hi s [one] hand to heaven and hi s [one ] hand

l] D
§ J i
A
]
a

towa rds the earth I “h -

24 “
:
,

B y h i s s i de stands the god S h u who sup por t s on h i s

.
,
3

uprai sed hands the heavens whi ch are dep cted i n the form of a i

woman whose body i s bespangled wi th stars ; th i s woman i s the

,

goddess N u t who i s supposed to have been l i fted up from the

,

embrace of Seb by Shu when he i ns i nuated hi mself between thei r

bod ies and so formed the earth and the sky Thi s was the act of .

Shu whi ch brought i nto be ing hi s hei r Seb and hi s consort Nu t , ,

and i t was the hei rshi p of th i s god whi ch the kings of Egypt
boasted they had recei ved when they sat upon thei r thrones .

Seb was the hered i tary tribal chi ef of the gods and hi s throne ,

represented the sovere i gnty

both of heaven and of ear th ;
as a creati ve god he was
i dent i fied wi th Tem and ,

so as Dr B rugsch po in ted ,
.

out became the father of ,

h i s father A an elemen
”
. s

tary god he represented the

earth as R a di d fire and , ,

Shu a i r and Osi ri s water ,

.

S b d N e an
Inut
some
.
respects the a t tr i

butes of N ut were assi gned

to hi m for he i s someti mes called the lord of the watery abyss and
, ,

the dweller i n the watery mass of the sky and the lord of the Under ,

world He i s also descri bed as one of the porters of heaven s gate

.
’

wh o draws back the bolts and opens the door i n order that the l ight
,

of R a may stream upon the world and when he set h i mself i n ,

moti on hi s movements produced thunder i n heaven and quaki ng

upon earth He was akin i n some way to the two A R E RU gods
.
,

k 2 ewe
til i
who were
. represented
,
as a l i on w i th a head

at each end of i ts body ; thi s body was a personi ficati on of the

passage i n the earth through wh i ch the sun passed duri ng the
hours of ni ght from the place where he set i n the even ng to that i

where he rose the next morn ing The mouths of the li ons formed .
1 00 N UT

is s ha t,
is ?
5 and there i s no doubt whatsoever about i t s
t
,

mea ni ng and accord ing to Dr Br u g s ch we are to understand

,
.
l

an act of self mutilati on on the part of R a the father of Os iri s

-
, ,

si mi lar to that whi ch i s referred to i n the B ook of the D ea d .

Chapter xvii li ne 61 A ccord ing to thi s passage the go ds AMMI U

.
,
.
,

—
{ ik E sprang from the drops of blood whi ch fell 2
fl ,

from R a after the process of muti lati on and Dr Brugsch compared , .

th e act i on of Os i ri s i n shutti ng i n
g Q hi s father Seb w i th , ,

the pun i shment wh i ch Kronos i nfli cted upon hi s father Uranu s

because he thre w the Cyclopes i nto Tartarus and the A mmi n gods ,

had an origin somewhat s imi lar to that of the E r i nnyes .

The goddess NUT was the daughter of Shu and Tefnu t and ,

the wi fe of Seb the Earth god and the mother of Osi ri s a nd Is i s

,
-
, ,

and Set and Nephthys ; she was the personi ficati on of the heavens
and the sky and of the regi on wherei n the clouds formed and i n
, ,

fact of every porti on of the reg i on i n wh i ch the sun rose and ,

travelled from east to west A s a goddess of the late hi stori cal .

peri od i n Egypt Nu t seems to have absorbed the attri butes of a

number of goddesses who possessed attri butes somewhat si milar to
those of herself and the i denti ti es of several old nature goddesses
,

were merged in her In the Pyrami d Texts Una s li ne 4 52 )

.
,

Nut appears as the regular female counterpart of Seb who i s ,

descri bed as the B ul l of Nu t U SQ 2 i e he was ei ther

“
,
”

,
. .
,

the father or husband or son of the goddess ; her name i s some

, ,

ti mes wr itten wi thout m the determ inati ve for sky e g i n , ,

. .
,

Pep i I li ne 2 4 2 where i t i s sai d “ Nu t hath brought forth

m
.
, , ,

her daughter Venus [i pq E

g [ g]1 x ”
, Properly A
e g .

a i sa o
s m fl
s m
as
as m o
u
s e
3
4
 NU T 1 01

speaki ng N u t
, ,
6 a
i s the person i ficat i on of the Da y sky i e of -
,
. .
,

the sky whi ch rests upon the two mountains of BA K HA H and Ma nn

F:

that i s the Mountai n of Sunri se and the Mountain of Sunset but

, ,

the Pyrami d Texts prove that the Egypt i ans conce i ved the
ex i stence of a personi ficat i on of the N ight sky and i t seems as i f -
,

Nut gv gb h
i in i rt t o t h e S un , t h e r a y s of w h hf
ic a ll on Ha t h or i n th e h or i z o n .

thi s goddess and her male counterpart were entirely d i ff erent

be i ngs from Seb and Nu t and had d fferent names In the text
,
i .

of U n a s ( li ne 557 ) we find menti oned the two gods N A U and N AU T ,

] i in
M
L who are however regarded as one god , ,
1 02 N UT

and are addressed accord ngly Thus i t s sai d Thy cake i s to i . i ,

“

“
thee N AU and N AUT even as one who u n it et h the gods and who
, ,

maketh the gods to refresh themselves beneath thei r shadow .

”

In thi s passage i t i s certai nly ri ght to assume that N aut represents

the N ght sky because of the determinati ve of the name
i - tz fl
,

whi ch i s the sky or heaven i nverted In another passage (Teta

, ,
.
,

li ne 2 1 8) we read of the star N E KH E KH of N aut (or N u t )

“ ”

o i e the “
star N ekh ekh i n the N i ght sky on
. .
,
-

the other hand too much stress must not be lai d upon the
determin ati ve because i n the word [l g >l< m whi ch seems
, ,

to mean the fi r ma ment strewn wi th stars the determi nati ve i s ,

that of the Da y sky -

.

At a very early peri od however the d i fference between the , ,

D a y sky and the N i ght sky w a s forgotten at least i n speaki ng

- -
, ,

and i t i s ch i efly from good funeral texts that we learn that

a di st nct ion between them w a s made i n wri ting In the
i .

Papyr us of An i are several examples of the name Nu t wri tten

2

N VV VV \

a
6
3 ,
or l e BV
a
and thea lattertform i s severa l t i mes found i n

the Papyrus of N u wh i ch dates from the first half of the peri od of

,

the X V IIIth Dynasty ; whenever one or other of these forms i s

found n good papyri i t i s the N i ght sky whi ch i s referred to i n
i -

the text We have already seen i n the paragraphs on the god

.

N u that he had a female counterpart called N u t who represented ,

the great watery a byss out of whi ch all th ings came and who ,

formed the celesti al Ni le whereon the Sun sai led i n hi s boats ; th i s

watery path w a s d iv i ded i nto two parts that whereo n the Sun ,

sai led by day and that over wh i ch he passed duri ng the ni ght
, .

The goddess N u t whom the texts descri be as the wi fe of Seb i s

,
,

for all pra cti cal purposes the same bei ng as N u t the wi fe of N u ; ,

th i s fact i s proved by her ti tles wh i ch are Nu t the m i ghty one , , , ,

“
the great l dy the daughter of R a
a ,
“
N u t the lady of heave n , ,
“
the m stress of the gods
i “
N u t the great lady who gave b i rth
”
, ,
“ ”
to the gods N u t wh o gave b i rth to the go d s the lady of , ,

1 Ma s p R ecuezl , t om
’

p 25
p
er o , . v . .
,

2
S ee my Vo ca bula r y t o th e B ook f
o the D e a d, . 1 59 .
 NUT 1 03

heaven the mi stress of the Two L ands

,
The shrines of the .

goddess were not very numerous but there was a Per N u t

o a
-
, ,

C :
i n Memph i s and a H e t N u t
[E]
a

i n the D elta and ,

-
, , ,
I 0 :
r

three porti ons of the temple terri tory i n Dender a were called
respecti vely Ant en N ut Per mest en Nu t and Per netch -

m
,

p
E
N u t ma Shu - mm -

6
29

l it
E e s
“
i f; 2 : we
goddess i s usually represented i n the form of a
woman who bears upon her head a vase of water ,

C5 wh i ch has the phonet i c value N a and whi ch

, ,

i nd i c a tes both her name and her nat u re ; she 3

someti mes wears on her head the horns and d i sk of

the goddess H athor and holds i n her hands a ,

papyrus sceptre and the symbol of li fe “

She .
”

once appears i n the form of the amulet of the

buckle (if from the top of whi ch projec ts her
,

head and she i s provi ded wi th human arms

, ,

hands and feet ; someti mes she appears i n the

,

form wh i ch i s usually i denti fied as that of H athor ,

that i s as a woman stand i ng i n a sycamore tree

and pouri ng out water from a vase fl for the

@
, ,

souls of the dead who come to her The syca “

a
.

mv M

more tree of N u t mz fi qq ,
o
a
O

menti oned in Chapter l i x of the B ook of the D ea d .

,

and i n the vi gnette we see the goddess stand ing

in it .

On a mummy case at Turin the goddess -

appears i n the form of a woman standing on the

F: o m o lll
’

W p 11
'
= Z:
’

P111 2 5
f 1

B r u g sch , D i e t Geog 3 66
z
2
. .
.
,

3
For a g ood coll ec t i o n of fig u r es of t h e g oddess s ee Da n e ne, op . ci t. , pl 1 50 ff
. .
104 NUT

emblem of gold ( W ) A bove her head i s the solar d i sk

,
.

w i th urae i and she i s accompani ed by the symbols of Ne

,

kh ebe t U t ch e t and Hathor as goddess of the West ; by her

,
a ,

feet stand t w o snake headed goddesses of the sky each of whom -

,

wears the feather [j on her head The goddess herself wears the .

vulture cro wn w i th uraei and above are the urae i of the South ,

and North and the hawk of H orus wearing the whi te crown .

B e l ow her i s the sycamore tree her emblem and i n i t s i ts the , ,

great Cat of R a who i s cutting off the head of Ap ep the go d of ,

darkness and evi l In the form i n wh i ch she appears i n thi s

.

p i ct ure N u t has absorbed the attr butes of all the great goddesses i ,

and she i s the type of the great mother of the gods and of the
world .

On co ff ns and n many papyri w e find her dep i cted i n the

i i

form of a woman whose

body s bent round i n i

such a w a y as to form a
sem Ci rcle ; i n th s att i - i i

tude she represents the

sky or heaven and her ,

legs and arms represent

the four p illars on whi ch
the sky w a s supposed to
rest and mark the posit i on
S b d N e an ut
of the card i nal po ints .

She i s supported n her posi t on by Shu the son of R a w ho

i i , ,

i s supposed to have l i fted her up from the embrace of Seb ,

a nd th s last named god i s seen ly ng on the groun d w i th one hand

i -
i
,

ra sed to heaven and the other touch ing the earth On each s i de
i .

of Shu i s a hawk ; the one represents the ri s ng and the other the i

setting sun A ccord ng to one myth N u t gave b irth to her son

. i

the Sun god dai ly and passing over her body he arri ved at her
-
,

mouth i nto whi ch he d i sappeared and pass ing through her body
, ,

he w a s r e born the fol low mg morni ng A nother myth declared

-
.

that the sun sa led up the legs and over the back of the goddess i n
i

the A tet or Ma tet Boat unt l noon when he entere d the S e k t e t

, i ,

boat a nd continued hi s journey until sunset In the a ccompanyi ng .

 N UT 1 05

p i cture we see R a i n hi s boat wi th Shu and Te fnu t sai ling

up through the watery abyss beh i nd t he legs of Nu t in the Atet ,

B oat and sai l i ng down the arms of the goddes s i n the S e k t e t Boat
,

i nto the Tuat or Underworld ; the whole of the body and li mbs of
the goddess are bespangled with stars In another remarkable .

p i cture we see a second body of a woman whi ch i s also bent round ,

i n such a way as to form a sem i c i rcle w i thi n that of Nu t -

, ,

and w i thi n th i s second body i s the body of a man wh i ch i s

bent round i n such a way as to form an almost complete c i rcle .

Some explai n th i s scene by sayi ng that the outer body of a w oman

i s the heaven over wh i ch R a travels and that the i nner body i s ,

the heaven over whi ch the Moon makes her way at ni ght whilst ,

the mal e bo dy wi th in them s the almost ci rcular valley of the i

T uat ; others however say that the two women are merely personi
V
, ,

fi ca t i on s o f the Da y and N ght sk i es and thi s i ew i s no doubt

i
, , ,

the correct one The rai s ing up of Nu t from the embrace of Seb
.

represented as we have before sai d the first a c t of creati on and

, , ,

the great creati ve power wh ch brought t about h a y i ng separated i i

the earth from the waters whi ch were above t and set the sun i ,

between the earth and the sky w s now able to make the gods ,
a
,

and human bei ngs ani mals etc The Egypti ans were very fond of
, ,
.

representati ons of th i s scene and they had many vari ants of i t a s , ,

may be seen from the collect i on of reproduct i ons gi ven by

L a n zone .
1
In some of these we find Shu hold i ng up the Boat of
R a under the body of N u t i n others w e see the two boats of R a
,

placed s i de by S de on her back the god i n one boat be i ng

i ,

Khepera and the god n the other bei ng Osi ri s Shu i s some
,
i .

ti mes accompani ed by Thoth and someti mes by Khnemu ; i n one ,

i nstance Seb has a serpent s head and i n another the goose wh i ch

’

, ,

i s hi s symbol i s seen stand i ng near h i s feet w i th i t s beak open i n

,

the act of cackl ing The Egypti an arti sts were not always con
.

s i stent i n some of the ir detai ls of the scene for at one ti me the ,

regi on where i n i s the head of Nu t i s descri bed as the east T and , ’

at another as the west at one ti me Seb l i es wi th hi s head to the

,

east and at another to the west F inally the goddess once

,
.
,

1
O p Ci t , pl ] l 50fi
. .
1 06 NU T

appears holdi ng up in her hands a tablet on whi ch stands a ,

youthful male figure w ho i s probably i ntended to represent

H arpocrates or one of the many H orus gods ; i n th i s ex a mp l e she
,

i s regarde d as the Sky mother who has produced her son the -
,

Sun god A ccordi ng to another myth N u t was transformed i nto

-
.

a huge cow the legs of whi ch were held i n pos ti on by the Four
,
1

Children of H orus wh i lst her body was supported by Shu as the

, ,

body of N u t when i n the for m of a woman w a s borne up by

th i s god .

From a large number of passages found i n texts of all peri ods

we learn that from first to last N u t was always regarded as a
, ,

fri end and protector of the dead and th e deceased appealed to her
for food and help and protecti on j ust as a son appeals to hi s
,

, ,

mother In the text of Teta (l ne

. t i s sa d to the deceased i i i ,

“
N u t hath set thee as a god to Set i n thy name of god and thy
’

mother N u t hath spread herself out over thee i n her name of

; g 2§ § 1 p R
i
Coverer of the sky ’ ”

f
w

U M
] e m a
h AAAA AA m
and i n l ne 2 68 we have N ephthys hath uni ted agai n for thee
i
,
“

[ k Q
thy members i n her name of Se sh e t a l m the lady ,
a a
,

of the bu ld ings through whi ch thou hast passed and thy mother
i
,

4
N u t i n her name of Qer su t
<
1 hath granted that she ,
) [ o
,

shal l embrace thee i n her name Qeren and that she ,

shall i ntroduce thee i n her name of D oor In the text of ‘

.

Pep i I (li ne 256) i t i s sai d Pep i hath come forth from P e wit h
.
“
,

the sp i ri ts of Pe and he i s arrayed i n the apparel of H orus a nd

, ,

i n the dress of Thoth and Is i s i s before h i m and N ephthys i s

,

beh ind him ; Ap uat hath opened unto him a way and Shu -
,

li fteth h m up and the souls of Annu make hi m ascend the

i
,

steps and set hi m before N u t who stretcheth out her hand to

hi m . In the B ook of the D ea d are sever a l allus i ons to N u t and
”

to the meat and dri nk whi ch she provi des for the deceased and a ,

chapter (li ) i s found whi ch wa s spec i ally composed to enable hi m

x .

“
to snuff the a i r and to have domi ni on over the wa ters i n the
,
 N UT 1 07

Underworld The text reads .

H ai l thou sycamore of the ,

goddess Nu t ! Grant thou to me of the water and of the a i r

wh i ch d w ell i n thee I embrace the throne whi ch i s i n Unnu
.

( ermopoli s ) and I watch and guard the egg of the Great

H ,

Cackler It groweth I gro w ; i t liveth I li ve ; i t snuffeth the

.
1
, ,

a ir I snuff the a i r
, To make sure that the reci tal of these
.

words should have the proper result they were accompani ed by a

v i gnette i n wh i ch the goddess i s seen standing i n a tree out of
, ,

whi ch she reaches to the deceased Wi th one hand a table co vered

w i th bread and other arti cles of food ; wi th the other she sprinkles
water upon hi m from a li bat i on vase as he kneels at the foot of
a tree .

The sycamore of Nu t was s i tuated at Heli opoli s and i s often ,

ment i oned i n mytholog i cal texts A ccord i ng to the B ook f th . o e

D a d ( ci x 4 ) there were two turquo i se coloured sycamores at

e .
-

H el i opol i s and the Sun god passed O ut between them each morn ing
,
-

when he began hi s j ourney across the sky and s trode forward “

,

over the suppor ts of Shu the fo u r p i llars whi ch bore ,

up the sky ) towards the gate of the East through whi ch R a

rose The sycamore of N ut was probably one of these but i n
.
,

any case Ap ep the person i ficat on of darkness a nd evi l was slai n

,
i ,

at i t s foot by the Great Cat R a and the branches of thi s tree ,

became a place of refuge for weary sou ls during the fiery heats of
noonday i n the summer ti me H ere they were refreshed wi th .

that food whereon the goddess herself li ved and here they ,

parti ci pated i n the l i fe of the d i v ine bei ngs w h o were her o ffspring
and assoc ates S i nce the mytholog cal tree of Nu t stood t
i . i a

H eli opol i s and was a sycamore i t may well have served as the
archetype of the sycamore tree under whi ch tradi ti on asserts that
the Vi rg i n Mary sat and rested during her fli ght to Egyp t and ,

there seems to be l ittle doubt that many of the details about her
wanderi ngs i n the Delta wh i ch are recorded i n the Apocryphal ,

Gospels and i n wri ti ngs of a s imi lar class are borrowed from the ,

old mythology of Egypt Associ ated with the sycamore of Nu t .

1
I e. ,
th e E gg o u t of w h i ch s p
r a ng th e S u n , w hi ch wa s p r odu ce d by S eb a nd
1 08 NUT

were the plants among whi ch the Great Cackler Seb lai d the Egg
of the Sun and these may well be i denti fied wi th the famous
,

balsam trees fro m whi ch was expressed the oi l whi ch was so

,

highly pri zed by the Chri sti ans of Egypt and Abyssini a and whi ch ,

was used by them i n the i r ceremony of bapti sm ; these trees were

always watered wi th w ater drawn from the famous Ai n Shems ‘

( a name really meani ng the E y e of the i e the well of

“
.
.
,

water whi ch is fed by a spri ng i n the i mmedi ate nei ghbourhood ,

and i s commonly called the Fountai n of the Sun We may .

note i n passing another legend whi ch was popular among th e ,

Copts to the e ff ect that the Vi rgi n Mary once hi d herself and her
,

Son fro m thei r ene mi es i n the tr unk of the syca more at H eli opoli s ,

and that i t i s based upon an anci ent Egypti an myth recorded by

Plutarch whi ch declared that Isi s hi d the body of Os iri s i n a tree
trunk .

In the later times of Egypti an h i story the pri ests of Dender a

asserted that the home of N u t w a s i n thei r ci ty and i n an inscr ip ,

t i on on thei r temple they recorded that i t was the b i rthplace 1

m
,

p§é of Is i s and that i t contai ned the b i rth chamber

, ,
-
,

$
C :
‘
where i n N u t brought forth the goddess i n the form of
17

a dark ski nned chi ld whom she called Khnemet ankhet the lady
-
,
-
,

of love 6 f b U
i
,
on the four th of the five epagomenal
o E ,

days When N u t saw her chi ld she exclai med

. s , ,
“
A 9

behold ) I have become thy mother and thi s was the ori gi n of ”

A
, ,

the name st or Isi s In Thebes Nu t was i denti fied wi th Isi s

,
,

the god mother the lady of B endera the dweller i n

-
, ,

Ant the god dess NUBT was born i n Per Nu bt and ( W 1 wh o -

, , , ,
0 O

gave birth to her brother Os iri s i n Thebes and to her son H orus ,

the Elder 71 75 and to her s i ster N ephthys i n

( ) i n Q q
es e s e t

m
6
3 , ’

H et S e shesh ,
gég f and in the same ci ty she wa s regarded as a

Astr ologi s che I nschr zf ten Alta egyp tzs cher D enk
’

Br u g sch , As tr onomi sche a nd

pz p p
f

ma ter , L ei ig , 1883 , . 1 01 .

2
Br ug sch , Di e t Géog . .
, . 865 .
1 10 N UT

m l
( 67 The part whi ch N ut played i n the Egypti an
Underworld w a s a very promi nent one and from numerous ,

passages i n the B ook of the D ea d we can see that wi thout her

favour li fe would be i mposs ible for those who have left thi s world ,

and have begun the i r journey through the Tuat The care and .

protecti on whi ch Nu t exhi b ited towards her son Os ir s cau sed her i

to be regarded as a tender and p i ti ful mother a nd every p i ous ,

Egypti an prayed that she mi ght do for h m even as she had done i

for Osiri s and hoped tha t through her he mi ght shi ne i n heaven
,
Q

li ke the star Sept Sothi s) when i t shi nes i n the sky just
, ,

before sunri se .

The favour of Nu t gave the deceased the power to ri se i n a

renewed body even as R a rose from the Egg whi ch was produced
,

by Seb and N u t and i t enabled hi m to journey wi th the Sun god

,
-

each day from sunr se to sunset and to pass through the dreary
i ,

habi tati ons of the Tuat i n safety So far back as the time of .

Men kau R a ( Mycer nus ) the Egypt i ans deli ghted to i nscr be on
- - i i

the cover of the cofii ns of the i r dead a porti on of the follo wi ng

extract

sum p a
p es hes h -
a es m a t-k
Spreadeth herself thy mother

D D D Q
7
63

7 e’l t -8 en s het- et ta - s a n-nek

‘

p
'
ei

her name of coverer of heaven she maketh thee to be ,

ne ter an ze n-k

a god Wi thout thi ne enemy in thy name

1
Br ug s ch , Thes a ui a s , p . 4 81 .
 N UT 111

w
k R d
P
kha e m-s md khet n eb tu t e m T en -s

she wi thdraweth thee from thi ng every evi l in her name

6
a [M l U
E a Ea
as H}
Khnemet tu neb ur t tha t ai m
of D efender from every evil great
“
,
lady ; and from Ur a whom

mesa -8
she hath brought forth
and Whenever i t was possi ble they pai nted on them figu res of the
goddess who was represented wi th her protecti ng wi ngs stretched
,

out over the deceased and wi th the emblems of celesti al water and
,

a i r i n her hands They beli eved that the dead were safely under
.

the protecti on of the goddess when a p i cture of her w a s painted

on the cover of the co ffin above them and they rarely forgot to ,

suggest her presence i n one form or the other .

The followi n g passages from the text of Pep i I ( l i ne 1 00 ff ) . .

i llustrate other aspects of the goddess Hai l Nu t i n whose , ,

“
head appear the Two Eyes Sun and Moon ) thou hast taken ,

possess i on of H orus and art hi s Ur t b ekau m ghty one of - i

words of power ) thou hast taken possess i on of Set and art hi s

,

Ur t b ekau
- B ehold 0 N u t who d i dst decree that thou shoulds t
.
, ,

be born i n thy name of Pet Annu Sky of H eli opoli s ) decree

-
,

thou that thi s Pep i shall l i ve and that he may not peri sh ,
.

0 N u t who hast ri sen as a queen that thou mayest take posses

,

si on of the gods and of thei r doubles and thei r flesh and thei r ,

d i vi ne food and of everyth ing whatsoever whi ch they have grant

, ,

tho u that he may be wi thout oppos iti on and that he may l i ve , ,

a n d let thy l i fe 0 N u t be the li fe of Pep i

, ,
Thy mother cometh .

to thee and thou mov e st not Nu t cometh to thee and thou .

move st not The Great Protectress cometh to thee and thou

.

1 S ee t ex t of T et a , ll . 1 7 5, 2 7 9 ; Pp e i I .
,
ll 60, 1 03
. .
1 12 NU T

movest not but as soon as she hath bestowed her protecti on upon
,

thee thou dost move for she hath gi ven thee thy head she hath
, ,

brought to thee thy bones she hath collected thy flesh she hath
, ,

brought thee thy heart in thy body thou li vest accord i ng to thy
,

precepts thou speakest to thos e w ho are before thee thou

, ,

r ot e ct e s t thy ch i ldren from gr i ef thou pu r ifi e st thyself w i th the

p ,

pu r i fi ca t i ons of all the gods and they come to thee w ith the i r
,

doubles .
”
1 14 O sIR l S -U N N E FE R

be understood as referring to the great Eye of heaven i e R a but , . .

, ,

the connexi on of the first wi th i t i s not clear and as we have no ,

means of k nowi ng what attri butes were ass igned to the god by hi s
earli est worshi ppers the d iffi culty i s hardly l i kely to be cleared up .

The throne or seat j i s the first si gn i n the name of As T j

, ,
-
,
a
,

wh o i s the female counterpart of Os i ri s and i t i s very probable ,

that origi nally the same concepti on underlay both names It i s .

useless to argue that because the dyn asti c Egypti ans at a late
1
,

peri od of thei r hi story substi tuted the d i sk of R a ( D for the , ,

eye ,
i n the name As AR and because they addressed to the
0
,
-
,

god hymn s i n whi ch they i denti fied hi m as the source of l i ght and
as Ra therefore As ar was ori g nally a solar god espec i ally when
,
- i ,

we remember the chi ld i sh plays upon words wh i ch the pri ests

resorted to whenever they attempted to find etymolog i es for the
names of thei r gods .

In comparati vely late ti mes O si r i s was called UN NE FE R -

,

i n reli g i ous and mytholog i cal texts and the pr i ests (l i ke ,

modern Egyptologi sts ) tri ed to explai n the name The wri ter of a .

hym n quoted by Dr Brugsch derived the word from a n fimmn .

, “

11 !

to open to appear to make man fest and nef eou ;

I fl E i '

, , , , ,

good thi ngs and when he w rote Thy beauty (or goodness )
,
“
,

maketh i tself mani fest i n thy person to rouse the gods to l i fe i n

thy name UN N E FE R i t i s clear that he w a s only mak ing a play
-
,
”

of words on the name Un nefer and again when he wrote -

,
“
Thou comest as the strength (us ) of R a i n thy name of As AR r -
,
”

hi s object w a s rather to play w i th words on the name As ar th an -

to aff ord a trustworthy deri vati on of the name of Osi ri s We may .

note in passi ng that modern deri vati ons and explanati ons of the
name U n n e fer are equa ly unsat sfactory The truth of the
-
l i ”

matter seems to be that the anc i ent Egypti ans kne w j ust as little
.

1 S ee Br ug s ch, R eligi on, p . 81

@
Accor di n g t o na m e m ea n s
2
w r i t er t h e bea u tif ul ha r e , a n d a cco r di n

a n oth er th e
o ne

Go od B e i ng 3 in one ca se a n is conn ec t ed wi th t h e v er b a n, to
g to
be ,
”

a nd i n t he ot h er wi t h t h e g o d U N , fi ’
or U NTI , g s
Q w h o i s m enti oned

p
e

S ,
a “
,

in t h e B ook o
f the D e a d, C ha t er s xv .
( L i t a ny ) , 1 cx x x vi A . 7 .
1 16 WO R S H I P OF O S IR I S

or alluded to i n thi s manner and no other god at any time in ,

Egypt ever occup i ed exactly the same exalted posi ti on n the i r i

m i nds or was thought to possess hi s pecul i ar attri butes

, .

Up to the present no evi dence has been deduced from the

h i eroglyphi c texts whi ch enables us to say speci fically when Os ri s 1

began to be worsh i pped or i n what town or c i ty h i s cult w a s first

,

establi shed but the general i nformati on whi ch we possess on th i s

,

subj ect i nd i cates that thi s god was adored as the great god of the
dead by the dynasti c Egypti ans from first to last and th at the ,

earli est dynasti c centres of hi s worshi p were si tuated at A bydos

i n the South a n d at T ettu ( Mendes ) n the N orth ; i n proof of
'

these statements the following consi derati ons are su bm i tted In a .

R ubri c t one of the vers i ons of the l iv t h Chapter of the Theban

o x

R ecens i on of the B ook of the D ea d i t i s sai d that the Chapter was

found during the rei gn of S E MT I that i s to say the Chapter
”

,
1
,

w a s rev i sed or ed i ted or, e wri tten or rece i v ed some k i n d of

,
r -
,

li terary treatment dur ng the rei gn of the fifth king of the

,
i

Ist D ynasty If w e look at the versi on of the Chapter to wh i ch

.

th i s R ubri c i s appended w e find thi s sentence I

“
and I am To day and I have the power to be born
-

I the hi dden Soul create the gods and I gi ve sepulchral me als to ,

the di me be ings in Amenti and i n heaven Os 1ri s i s ment i oned

v .

by name i n connex i on wi th hi s ci ty and Teyfi lghepe r a ,

”

m ,

Shu the Urti goddesses i e 1s s and N ephthys the goddess

, ,
. .
, i ,

Au k er t the Chi ef of R e stau He li i the B ennu and the

,
-
, , ,

sp r ts w ho are twelve cub ts h gh are referred to and w e see that

i i ,
i i , ,

the whole of the rel igi ous and mytholog i cal svste ms of the
Egypti ans as made known to us by texts of later per ods were i n a i

well developed state even i n the Ist Dynasty

-
.

Confirmati on of th i s fact i s afforded by a small wooden plaque

i n the Bri t i sh Museum whi ch was made for a “ royal chancellor
,

called H ema k a U who flour i shed i n the re ign of S E MT I the

,
,

king i n whose rei gn the l iv th Chapter of the B ook of the D ea d x

wa s “
found On the ri ght hand si de of the plaque i s a scene i n
.
”
-

wh i ch th e k ing i s represented i n the act of dancing before a dei ty ,

1 Hi s na m e wa s f or m er l y r ea d HE S E PI I ’ ‘

.
 S E MT I A ND O SI R I S 17

who wears the crown of the South and i s seated wi thi n a shrine
set upon the top o f some steps ; from vari ous texts and scenes
i nscr i bed upon papyri and co fii ns etc of the New Emp ire w e
, .
,

know that Os i ri s was called the god on the top of the steps and ,
”

that he was dep i cted as a bei ng seated i n a shrine set on the top of
a fli ght of steps and there i s no do ubt that the god before whom
,

S E MT I danced was Osiri s Immed i ately below the scene on the

.

plaque descri bed above i s a representation of a ceremoni al boat ,

and i f we compare i t w ith certai n vi gnettes i n the B ook of the D ea d

and elsewhere we cannot fai l t o i denti fy i t as the well known -

H enn u B oat of the god Seker ( S ocha r i s) Now i n the Rub r i c of .

,

the Chapter alrea dy referred to we are told that the Chapter was
,

found i n the foundati ons of the shr ine of Hennu and thus the
“
,
”

Chapter and the god H ennu i e the god of the He nnu B oat were
, . .
, ,

i n exi stence i n the Ist D ynasty and they were i n some way ,

speci ally connected wi th ki ng SE MTI —i f we are to beli eve an

Egypti an trad it i o n wh i ch was current under the X V IIIth Dynasty ,

about B C 1 600 Moreover if the gods whom the Egypti ans under
. . .
,

the IV th and V th Dynast i es declared to belong to the company of

Os ir i s ex i sted under the Ist D ynasty Osi ri s also must have exi ste d
, ,

and the menti on of the Underworld by the name of Amenti or ,

Am ent e t presupposes the exi stence of i ts god and k i ng one of

, ,

whose chi ef ti tles was KH E N r i AME NT I It i s i mportant to note

'
- .

also that on the plaque of Hema k a Osi ri s wears the Whi te Crown ,

or Crown of the South a fac t wh i ch suggests that at the ti me

,

when i t was made he was regarded as a god of the South and to ,

no t e that although i n later times hi s cult w a s general throughout

Egypt he was always represented with the Whi te Cro wn on hi s
head and that it was one of hi s most characteri sti c attri butes
,
.

The plaque of Hema k a proves that a centre of the O siri s cult

ex i sted at A bydos under the Ist D ynasty but we are not j u stified ,

i n assumi ng that the god was first worshi pped there and when we ,

remember the frequent allus i ons i n the Pyrami d Texts to Pe and

T ep ,
the t w o d i v i s i ons of the c i ty of Per Ua t chet i n the Delta i t i s
-
,

d i fficult not to thi nk that even under the Ist Dynasty shrines
had been built i n honour of Osi ri s at several places in E gyp t .

D ynasti c trad i ti on asserted that the head of Os i ri s wa s buri ed at

i ia O SI R I S KH E N T -
A ME NTI

Abydos , and foi thi s reason that ci ty became of the first i mportance
to worshi ppers of the god but we know that the local god of the ,

nome w a s AN H E R and that hi s cult was thrust out by that of

-
,

O si ri s w h o was adored un d er the t i tle of Os ri s K h e nt Ament i ;

”
-
i
,

there must then have been a ti me whe n Osi ri s was brought to

A bydos and i t s probable that he w a s i ntroduced i nto that C i ty
,
i

fr om the N orth for the following reasons In the Pyrami d Texts

,
.
,

whi ch are the oldest exponents of the rel g i ous system whi ch made i

Os i ri s the supreme god of the dead w e have fr equen t allus i ons to

the food and drink whi ch the deceased enj oys and to the apparel
,

where n he i s arrayed n the Underworld We find that he wears

i i .

wh te l inen garments and sandals that he s i ts by a lake i n the

i ,

F i eld of Peace w i th the gods and partakes w th them of the tree of

a
i
,

M ”

l i fe ,
~ m S
fg and
w that he eats figs and grapes and dr i nks ,

O l and w i ne and that he l i ves on the bread of eterni ty and

“
i , ,
M

a i f £2
1
the beer of everlastingness
“
6 } ,
a M

H s bread w a s made of the wheat whi ch H orus ate and the four
i ,

ch ldren of Horus Me st ha H ap i T u a m u t e f and e hsennu f

i , , , ,

appeased the hunger of hi s belly and the thi rst of h i s li ps He ,

.
”

abhorred the hunger wh i ch he coul d not sati sfy and he loathed ,

the thi rst whi ch he cou ld not slake and one of the greatest deli ghts ,

of hi s ex stence w a s the knowle dge that he w s deli vered from

i a
“

the power of those who would steal away hi s food

Another source of great j oy w a s the power wh i ch he possessed
.

of wash ng hi mself clean and he and hi s double are represented as

i ,

s i tting do wn to eat bread together each havi ng washed hi mself

clean ; yet another source of enj oyment was h i s j ourneyi ng by
,

water i n a boat whi ch w a s rowed by the man ners of the Sun god -

Ra All these and s i mi lar statements po int clearly to the fact that
.

the reward whi ch Os1ri s bestowed after death upon hi s follower

was a li fe wh i ch he led i n a reg i on where corn and wine and o i l , , ,

and water were abundant and where C rcumstances permi tted hi m ,

i

to wear whi te l inen robes and wh i te sandals and where h e was not ,

requi red to do work of any ki nd and where he was able to perform ,

1 89 4 ,
1

pp v p
S ee th e C h a t er
lxx .
—l xx vn
D octr i ne o f E te i na l L if e in my P a p yi us o f Am L ond on
'

, ,

.
1 20 THE MA T E R I A L H E A VE N
as ye are powerful and he sa ilet h about as ye sai l about thus ,

the heaven where Una s lived after death w s i n some place where a

there were waters whereon he could sai l i n a boat The text .

conti nues Un a s hath netted [fowl and fish] wi th the ne t i n

“

A A R U Una s hath possessi on over the waters i n S E K H E T H E T E P

,

“ -
, ,

and h s offeri ngs of meat and dr nk are among the gods The
i i .

water of Un a s i s as wine even as i t i s for Ra and Un a s goeth , ,

about heaven l ike R a and he t r a v er se th heaven li ke Thoth ,

.

From thi s extract w e see that the regi on where the heaven of U n a s
w a s s i tuated i s called A A R U
ax » the na m e havi ng as
a determinati ve a S gn whi ch i s i ntended to represent a mass of
i
,
m
waving reeds ; in another place (l ine 4 1 2 ) the reg i on i s called
S E K H E T AA R D R -
ak fi and
, i s i dent cal wi th
Mth ’
i e

SE KH ET and S E K H E T
- AA R R U ,
Mg5 QR
a
, QI ? )
-
AA N RU ,

M ” 2 k of the later
l m11
R ecens i ons of the B ooh
'
(E (
f
the D a d From a number of other passages w e find that Aa i u or
e

Sekhet Aaru w a s d i vi ded i nto a number of d i stri cts the chi ef of ,

whi ch w a s called S E K H E T HE T E PE T Fi eld of

M
“

g
a
f i e -
, ,
. .
,

O er ngs or S E K H E T R E I E P
ff i ,
Q
i e
“
F i eld of Peace
- ’

,
M . .
, ,

Q
and w a s pres i ded ove by the god S E KH T i H E T E P r
D
-
,
M
To the south of thi s reg i on lay S E K H E T SA N E H E MU
o

$ U 1
M {
l e
“
Fl e ld of the Grasshoppers a ' -a ,

t were the L akes of the Tuat and the

i
, é
fl
L akes of the Jackals
k jE g fi In the
,
T h
.

waters of Aaru 0 Sekhet Aar u R purified h i mself (Pep i I

,
1
,
a .
,

l nei and i t w a s here that the deceased also pu i fi e d h i mself i

before he began hi s heavenly li fe ; here al so dwelt the three classes

of bei ngs w ho are called AKH E MU S E K U AKH E MU B E TE S H and -
,
-
,

A KH E MU S E S H E M AU ” that i s to say three classes of celest i al bod i es

- -
,
,

k p m

z
a x afif i i a
g i i é i si z fi a s s e
s
w as .
 E KH E T HET EPU
-
T HE S

[ FR O M T H E PA PYR US O F AN I

A N I PL O H
UG IN G AND R E A P l NG
or
A ND
T HE
 TH E MA T E R I A L H EAVEN 12 1

or be ings who were thought never to d imi ni sh or melt away , ,

or decay .

Al l the ev i dence as to th e pos i t i on of the reg i on Aaru shows

that or i gi nal ly it was tho ught to be i n the sky but on the other , ,

hand there are i nd i cati ons that i t was entered from certai n places
,

i n the D elta and among such was the reg i on whi ch conta ined the
,

double ci ty Pe Tep and Tettu or T atau Thus i n a passage i n

,
-
, .

the text of Pep i I (l ine 2 55) i t i s sai d Pep i hath gone forth from
“
.
,

P e and from be i ng w i th the Souls of Pe and as he i s arrayed i n

, ,

the apparel of H orus and i n the garment of Thoth and as Is s i s, ,

1

before hi m and N e phthys i s behi nd hi m Apu a t openeth a way ,

for hi m and S hu beare th hi m up a nd t h e Souls of Annu make

, ,

h i m to mount the steps that they may present hi m to N u t

who stretcheth out her hands to hi m even as they di d for ,

Osi ri s when he arri ved i n the other world O HR A F H A F .

- - -

( Q 1
fik ) ; Pep i hath journeyed on to Sekhet Aar
h -
,

( SM
p E qk $ 9 Q he hath come forth from Uart,

(fl k j g) and s i nce he i s the body wh i ch hath come forth

,

from Go d and the ura eus whi ch hath come forth from R a he
, ,

hath sai led on to Sekhet Aar hav ing the four Sp i ri ts of Horus -
, ,

H ap Amse t Tu a mu t e f and e hse nnu f w i th hi m two on each

, , , , ,

s i de Th i s vi ew of the posi ti on of Sekhet A aru i s supported by

.
” -

several passages i n the Theban R ecensi on of the B ook of the D e d a ,

and the p i ctures of the di stri ct wi th i t s lakes and canals whi ch ,

form the vi gnettes to the cx th Chapter indi cate that i t w a s ,

s i tuated to the north of Egypt The name Sekhet Aaru appears .

-

to mean F i eld of R eeds or F i eld of Plants and the i dea

“ “
,

conveyed by i t w a s that of some very fertile regi on where farmi ng

operat i ons could be carri ed on wi th ease and success and where i t ,

wo u ld be possi ble to possess a large well kep t and well stocked ,

-
,
-

homestead s i tuated at no great d i stance from the Ni le or from

,
,

one of i t s ma i n branches In the text the deceased prays L et “

.
,

“
me have the power to order my own fields i n T ettu and my ow n ,

growi ng crops i n Annu L e t me live upon bread made of whi te .

1 I e H e wh o se f a ce i s be hi nd hi m
12 2 T E T TU -
B U S IR I S

grain and let my beer be made from red grai n and ma y the
, ,

persons of my father and mother be g i ven unto me as gua rdi ans

of my door and for the ordering of my homestead L et me be
,
.

sound and strong and let me have much room where in to move
, ,

and let me be able to s it wheresoever I please ( Chapter

In the ne i ghbourhood of Tettu then the or i g i nal Sekhet , ,

Aaru was thought to be located and i n Tettu the reconstructi on of ,

the di smembered body of Osi ri s took place and it was here that ,

the solemn ceremony of setting up hi s backbone w a s performed

each year The ci ty of Tettu fifi
.

5 or T a tau
3
6 , c i t: , ,

here referred to was the cap i tal of the ni nth nome of L ower
E fi
:
1
Egypt called Per Asar neb Tettu - -
U Q -
by the ,

Egypti ans and Busi r i s by the Greeks In a porti on of it call ed

, .

N eh se ker t U
P E, was prese
O
r ved accord in g to one
, ,

trad i ti on the backbone i i of Os iri s ; according to another hi s

, , ,

jaws were there preserved .

l

From what has been sa id above i t is clear that the cult of

O s i ri s i s certai nly as old as the peri od of the Ist D ynasty and that ,

the oldest centre of hi s worsh p w a s S i tuated i n the Delta Every i .

thing wh i ch the texts of all peri ods record concerni ng hi m goes to

show that he was an ind igenous god of N orth east Afri ca and that -
,

h i s home and ori g i n were poss i bly L i byan We have no means of .

findi ng out what were the earl i est concepti ons about Osi ri s but i t ,

seems that he was ori ginall y a water sp i ri t or the god of some arm ,

of the Ni le or por ti on of the mai n body of the Ni le and that

, ,

he developed later i nto a great water—god ; Dr Brugsch and .

2

M Maspero both regarde d h i m as a water god and r i ghtly

.
3
-
,

consi der that he represented the creati ve and nutri ti ve powers of

the Ni le stream i n general and of the In undati on i n parti cular .

The natural O pponent of Os 1ri s w a s Set who typi fi edi em __

ch , ,

and destructi on and who w a s the god p a ? excel lence of the deser t ;
, “

and in vari ous forms and told i n d i fferent ways we have the
narrati ve of the contest between the powers of li fe a nd death and ,

1 See de R oug é, Geog A nci enne ,

3
’

59
.

H i s toi r e Anci e nne t om i

p . .

p
2

1 72
R eli gi on, pp . 1 90, 1 9 7 .

.
, . .
,
1 24 I SI S A ND O S IR I S

wri ter i s so i mportant that an Engli sh rendering of i t by

Mr Squi re i s g i ven at the end of thi s chapter but i t w i ll be
.
,

necessary here to summari ze the mai n facts i n i t i n order that

they may be compared wi th the h i eroglyphi c texts whi ch refer to
the subject A ccord ing to these Os iri s was the son of Rhea the
. ,

Egypti an N ut the wi fe of Heli os the Egypti an R a by Kronos

, , , ,

the Egypti an Seb ; when H el i os found that hi s wi fe w a s w i th

ch ild by Seb he declared that she should not be deli vered of her
ch ld i n ny month or i n any year B y a stratagem Hermes the
i a .
,

Egypt an Thoth played at tables wi th Selene and won from her

i , ,

the seventi eth part of each day of the year i e i n all five days ,
. .
, ,

wh i ch he added to the year On the first of these five days Osi ri s

V
.

w a s born and a oi ce was heard to proclai m that the lord of

,

creat on w s born In due course he became k i ng of Egyp t and

m
i a

m
.

taught men hu sba ndr m d g a de

mah w ohghi p t he gods ; w hq gy?
—
h ’ '

1 and ’
W
pE spé u s h e set out to i nstruct the other n ati ons of the wo r ld
M

a nd ds is ruled Egypt dur i ng hi s absence On h i s return Typhon .

,
H fi

the Egypt i an Set a nd his se v eh t y two comrades made Os r s to

v '
' ‘

- 1 i
, ,

l i e down i n a chest whi ch w a s i mmed i ately closed by them and , ,

cast i nto the Ni le wh i ch carri ed t down to i t s Ta na i t c mouths

,
i i .

When Is s heard what had befallen her husband she cut off a lock
1

of her hai r as a s ign of gri ef and then set out to find h i s dead ,

body A t length she traced i t to B yblos whi ther i t had been

.
,

carri ed by the sea and she foun d that the waves had gently lai d ,

i t amon g the branches of a tamar i sk tree wh i ch had grown to a ,

magni ficent s i ze and had enclosed the chest Wi th in i t s trunk

, .

The Byblos here referred to i s not B yblos i n Phoen i c i a but the ,

papyrus swamps of Egypt wh ch are called i n Egypti an A T H U ,

i
,

q a
E ill I ? ”
a name mean i ng papyrus plants ; the Greeks
rendered the Egypti an word for papyrus by B J BA g and some o
,

copyi st of the Greek text mi sunderstood the s i gn i ficati on of the

word in thi s passage and rendered i t by the name of the c i ty of ,

Phoeni ci a .

The king of the country admi r ing the tree had i t cut down , ,

and made a p i llar for the roof of h i s house ; i t i s thi s tree trunk
 I SIS AND O S IR I S 125

wh i ch i s referred to by the hi eroglyph i c s i gn

fi tet and wh i ch i s
, ,

continually used i n the texts wi th reference to Osiri s It has .

been sa i d to represent a mason s table but the four cross bars ’

,
-

have noth i ng to do wi th such a thing for they are i ntended ,

to i nd i cate the four branches of a roof tree of a house wh i ch -

were turned to the four card inal poi nts When Isi s heard .

that the tree had been cut down she went to the palace of ,

the ki ng and through the good offi ces of the royal mai dens
,

she w a made nu rse to one of the ki ng s sons Instead of

s
’
.

nursi ng the ch ild i n the ord inary way Is i s gave hi m her ,

finger to suck and each n i ght she put hi m i nto the fire to
,

consume his mortal parts chang ing herself the whi le i nto a ,

swallow and bemoani ng her fate On one occasi on the queen .

sa w her son i n the flames and cri ed out and thus depri ved , ,

h i m of mmortal i ty Then Isi s told the queen her story and

i .
,

begged for the p i llar whi ch supported the roof Thi s she cut .

open a nd took out the chest and her husband s body and departed
,
’

wi th them to Egypt ; havi ng arri ved there she hi d the chest and
set out i n quest of her son H orus .

of th e i noqn and he —found the p heg g ag d recogn i z i ng the

_ , _ _ E u w

body tore i t i nto four teen pie ce s hi ch he s cattered up and

,
m m

do wn throughout the land VVheh Isi s h ea r d of th i s she .

took a boat made of papyrus —a plant abhorred by crocod iles 1

— and sai li ng about she gathered together the fragments of

Osi ri s s body Wheresoever she found one she buri ed i t and
’
.
,

bui lt a tomb over i t Meanwh ile Horus had gro wn up and .

,

be ing encouraged i n the use of arms by Osiri s w ho returned ,

from the other world he went out to do battle wi th Typhon ,

the murderer of hi s father The fight lasted some days and .

,

Typhon was made capti ve and w a s gi ven over to the custody ,

of Isi s who however set hi m free H or us i n h is rage tore

, ,
.

from her head the royal d i adem but Thoth gave her a helmet ,

i n the shape of a cow s head In t wo o ther battles fought between

’
.

Mo ses w a s l a i d in a n a r k of bu lr u s h es , a nd w a s t h er e f bel ie v ed t o be f
f
1 or e sa e

ro m the a t t a ck s o f c r o cod i l es .
 VI C T O R Y OF HORUS

Horus and Typhon Horus was the vi ctor The great battle .

between Horus and Typhon took place w e are told i n the IV th ,

Sall er Papyrus on the 2 6th day of the month Thoth ; they first
i ,

of all fought i n the form of two men but they afterwards changed ,

themselves i nto t w o bears and they passed three days and three ,

ni ghts i n thi s form .

FW
“
1 17 i s olea i that i n Plutarch s ti me
the Egypt ans beli eved that Osi r is was the son of a god that he
i ,

li ved a good li fe upo n earth and ruled as a wi se and just ki ng ,

that he w a s slai n by the mali ce of evi l men that hi s body w a s ,

mut lated and that hi s Wi fe Isi s collected hi s li mbs wh i ch had

i ,

been scattered throughout Egy pt by Set or Typhon and tha t , ,

O s ri s by some means obta i ned a n e w li fe i n the next world where

i ,

he re igned as god and k ing The hi eroglyph i c texts contai n

J

;
.

abundant testi mony that the statements of Plutarch a r e sub H w

st a nt i ll
y 00 r e ef and from first to last Os i ri s was to t h e gypt i a n s
a 1 , \ _

the god man w ho suff ered and d i ed and rose agai n a n d r e gne dj
-
, , ,
i

eternally i n heaven They beli eved that they w ou l d M i t.

_

e t ehh l l fe j ust as he h a d done

a i prov ded that what was done for i

hi mBy the gods w s done for them and they made use of amulets
, ,

a
tD , ,

and mag i cal t e xts of all kind and per formed ceremoni es connected ,

Wi th sympatheti c mag i c i n order that they mi ght compel O s iri s

and the gods w h o had brought about hi s r esurrecti on Thoth ,

the lord of di m e words the scribe of t h e gods and Is s who

“
v , , 1 ,

made use of the words wi th wh ch Thoth suppl i ed her and Horus i

,

and hi s compan on gods w ho pei for med the symbol i c ceremon i es

i

wh i ch were effe ct ual i n pr o du cmg the reconsti tuti on of the body

of Os r s and i t s ev i v i fi ca t i on) to a c t on the r behalf even as they
i i i i

had acted for the god The speci es of the amulets use d were .

constant and they appear to have been si xteen in number v i

,
,
z .
,

fou r figures of the chi ldren of Horus each W th hi s character sti c i i

head four lap i s lazuli Tet p i llars t w o bulls a figure of H orus a

,
-
, , ,

figure of Thoth t w o carnel an Tet p i llars and two lap i s lazul i

,
i
,
-

u tcha ts , f i fi .

to Plutarch the number of por ti ons i nto whi ch S et

A ccord i ng
tore the body of O s iri s w a s fourteen , but the hi eroglyphi c texts
g ive at t i mes fourteen and at others s i xteen ; the C i t i es and
 1 28 O S IR I S TH E MA N -
GO D

hi s head wi th the face of a ram 11) ~ ~ a nd

,
a ; vw v

x a

hi s hai r }
q ,
0

Al l the ev i de nce on the subj ect now avai lable goes to prove ,

as the paragraph s above show that the early Egypti ans beli eved ,

that Osi ri s w a s a man god who was murdered and whose body was -

mutilated and that the var i ous members of hi s body were recon
,

l st i tu t e d and w e know from a very i n terest ng text at D ender a i

2
;
that duri ng the month of Kho i ak a number of festi vals were
celebrated at all the chi ef sanctuari es of O si ri s i n Egypt and that ,

elaborate ceremon i es were performed i n them i n comm emorati on

of every event whi ch took place i n the l fe death and resurrecti on i , ,

of the god In thi s text the uses of the vari ous sanctuar i es are
.

descri bed and detai led i nstructi ons are g i ven for the making of the
,

funeral chest and of the model of the god whi ch w a s to be b ur i ed

,

i n the co ffi n and of the ncense and of the amulets and of the

,
i , ,

four teen d i vi ne members and of ll the materi als etc whi ch were ,
a ,
.
,

employed in the ceremoni es On the ii th d y of Khoi ak the . x a

Festival of the Plough ng of the Earth and the Festi v al of the i

TE N A , were celebrated ; on the i v t h da y the great x

1 Th e h i er og l y h i c t ex t s t el l p us t h a t t h e h ea d of O si r i s w a s bu r i ed in t he

s a n ctu a r
y of A r q-heh <
4 ?A i
O Q , I
i 3
6 ,
in Abydos , hi s l e t f ey e w a s bu r i e d i n

H et -Ma ak h er u , in L o w er E gyp t ; hi s ey e br o w s w er e bu r i e d i n Am ,

( Pel u s i u m ) hi s j a w b on es w er e bur i e d
-
a t Fak e t i n Upp er E gy t p cer t a i n p G
6
9
or t i on s

25 Q
of hi s h ea d w er e bur i e d a t H eb-k er t , Q 7 i n t h e D e l ta ; hi s n eck wa s
6
3 ,
0
buri e d i n t h e D el t a ; an ar m a nd hi s ri
g h t l eg w er e bur i e d a t At er u i q e m a ,

f
h i s l e t l e g w a s bu r i e d at Me het ,
83
; a bon e of hi s ba ck (as
) w a s bur i e d at H el i o p ol i s , a n d h i s t h ig h s at H e t- he r t eb,
a [13 T;
a
C occyx -
a

a f oot wa s bur i ed at N et er t,
C

I j 89 a nd h i s h ea r t at Us ekh t -Ma a ti ,

m DBfig mg
O

c:
G O

, hi s p h a ll u s w a s bur i ed at H e t-B e nnu o

éB ’
p
a nd a . or t i o n of h i s ba ckbon e a t Pa -
p a u t -n e te r u ,
E Z I
6 V a r i o us o th e r

p p
ar ts of h i s bo dy w er e bu r i ed at d i fi er en t p l a ces , a nd i n the ca se o f a f ew m em ber s
t he h on ou r of
g t h em w a s cl a im ed by m or e t h a n on e C i ty
oss e ssi n
2
S ee B r ug sc h , R ecuei l , i 1 5, 1 6 D u mi ch en, R ésu l ta ts , i v . 1 —2 7 Ma r iet te ,

D end e r a h, t om
’

l l 3 5—3 9
. iv
p
 S E T T I NG UP TE T 129

Fest ival of Pert ; on the x v i th day the Festi val of Osiri s Khent
Amenti ; on the x x i v th day the model of the god of the preced i ng
year was taken out from i t s place and buri ed sui tably and the new ,

Osi ri s was embalmed i n the sanctuary on the last day of the month
the Te t fi w a s set up i n Tettu because on thi s day the d i vi ne
, , ,

members of Osi ri s ]QQQ were brought The ne w Osi ri s remained ,

q
, .

w i thout buri al for seven days because of the trad ti on whi ch i

d eclared that the god had remai ned for seven days i n the womb of
h i s mother Nu t when she was w i th ch i ld .

In connexi on w i th the ceremoni es i n the great sanctuari es ,

e g . D e nder a th i rty foui papyr us boats were employed and these

.
, ,
-
,

were l i t up wi th 3 65 li ghts or lamps hU k QSQ , ,

The gods of Mendes with Anub i s occ up i ed one boat and Isi s , , , ,

N ephthys H orus and Thoth each had a boat ; the remai ni ng

, , ,

t w enty n i ne boats were dedi cated to the followi ng gods — ME S T H A

-
,

H API , T UA MUT E F, Q E B H - S E NN UF , S AH -H E Q,
fiT A ’
A R MAU A I ,

[ M
1 MA A
1
C
r_
.

a ,
-TE F- F
,
xi a“ AR -
R E N -F -T C HE S E F ,

a ] i
I
fi
24“
at e .
,
AM-T E T , g NE P E R -H A T , , AST -SE N
C ] O
=
AR I -T C H E R ,
flm i h fi l ll
® -A - F
7

( 5a 1 fi g j
2

S E NT , 4 2> A M RI- A A T - F - T C H E S E F,
, a m ’

S E BA KH S E N , p{ (5
E] H
7 Q
g P 1
fl N
C

,
E E S, A
:
,
E T E R - BA H
J ET
Q ETET, m
j C5 ] h
?mg

m [
A
r

H E NT i - H E H -F,
4
k m
a

] ,
A Q-H E R -AM

g i ns
UN N U T -F
9 NE T C H E H N E T C H E H,
-

,
A A l o n o

QD
J
C

1 ,
PE R -
E M- K HE T - K HE T , Z
® Q ® Q
E RT A
N E F NE BT ,- a /
E a
J i1 [ T
n
C

,
E S H E R -MA AT I ,
c S
mm
0
:

0
KE EN T
H ET -
A NE S ,
g
q
aH [ ]l 25 M fi
AN V\M
d C

,
A A -E M-QE R H
i s
“
T G
)
r:

l
A N -F- E M
a
-B R
i K
U -SE
m
Th e a b ov e
SE E ,
5 c : s s -r

i s
facts prove that i n the Ptolema c per i od the vi ews whi ch were held i

generally about Os i ri s were substanti ally the same as those wh i ch

were i n vogue i n the ti mes when the Pyrami d Texts were
II —K
 F O R MS O F O S IR IS
composed and i t i s clear that the cult of Os i ri s was wi despread
,

even i n the V th Dynasty or about B C 3 500 , . . .

From the Pyrami d Texts we learn that the dead k ings were
already i denti fied Wi th Osi ri s and that Osi ri s was i dent ified wi th ,

the dead Sun god but we have no means of knowi ng when he was
-
,

merged i n Seker the god of the Memph i te Under w orld The

, .

Hel i op oli t a n pri ests declared that he was the son of Seb and Nu t ,

but it i s much to be regretted that they di d not preserve for us the

genealogy of the god accord ing to the pri ests of the predynasti c
peri od The festi vals whi ch were celebrated i n the month of
.

Khoi ak were no doubt founded upon very anci ent trad i ti on but
, , ,

the elaborati on of d etai l g i ven i n the text at B endera to wh ich ,

reference has already been made does not suggest a pri mi ti ve ,

anti qu i ty although i t shows how deeply seated was the cult of

,

Osiri s i n the hearts of the people The numerous aspects under .

whi ch the god was worsh i pped also sho w that some of the ori g nal i

concepti ons of the attri butes of the god were forgotten i n compara
t i v el y early days both by fore i gners and Egypt i ans and i t i s th i s
, ,

fact whi ch explai ns how he came to be i dent ified w ith the Greek
god Di onysos The aspects of O si ri s were nearly as numerous as
.

those of R a hence w e find hi m i dentified wi th the sun and moon

, ,

and wi th t he great creati ve and regenerati ve powers of Nature ,

and he was at once the symbol of rejuvenescence resurrect on and , i ,

of li fe of every sort and ki nd whi ch has the power of rene wing

i tsel f
.

We must now cons ider the vari ous forms i n whi ch Os i ri s i s

represented on the monuments and i n papyri etc The common , , .

form of the god i s that of a mummy who wears a beard and has , ,

the Whi te Crown 4 on h is head and a mend t fl hangi ng from

, , ,

the back of hi s neck In a scene reproduced by L a n one he

. z
1

appears i n a group wi th the Hawk god Seker the Beetle god -

,
-

Khepr er and the goddess S H E NT E a nd has two forms i e

, , M N
, ,
. .
,

Osiri s lord of Khut and Khent Amenti

, ,
fl > U
%D and ,
a ~
’

[flh k fi
o
In another
‘ scene he appears i n the form of the Tet 2

1 t i ona n o, p l a te 1 5
.
9 I bzd , pl I7
 F O R MS O F O S IR IS 13 1

p i llar and i s called Osi ri s Tet and stands at the head of a b i er

, , ,

on wh i ch l i es the god Seker in mummi ed form On a stele at .

Turi n Osi ri s appears i n mummi ed form seated and hold ing i n hi s

1
, ,

hands the sceptre Tand the fl ai l or whi p A ; on hi s head i s the ,

Whi te Crown wi th plumes to wh i ch the name Ate i s usually , f

gi ven H i s ti tles are Osi ri s Khent i Ament e t Un nefer lord of
.
“ - -
,

Ta t ch es e r the great god k i ng of the l i vi ng

, B eh ind hi m are ,

seated P T A H S E K R I EE2 “ fl
.

- “
lord of the hi dden chest
, , ,
”

A NP U dweller n the c i ty of embalmment H orus son of Is i s

“
,
i
, , ,

and H athor A s a form of Khne mu R a he has the head of a ram

.
-
,

the horns of whi ch are surmounted by a solar d i sk and by four

kni ves A common symbol of the god i s T
.
2

V
o the box wh i ch “ l . .
,

contai ned the head and hai r of O s ri s and whi ch was preserved at 1

A bydos where these rel i cs were buri ed

, Elsewhere we see the .

body of the god bent round backwards i n such a way as to form the
regi on of the Tuat or Under world (see vol i p Someti mes . .
,
.

the god i s seated on a throne wh i ch i s su pported on the back of a ,

monster serpent that rests on the top of the mythologi cal fl i ght of
steps gi g at H enen Su ; he i s accompan i ed by Maat H orus son
, ,
-
, ,

of Isi s Thoth HE R A fi fi who holds a serpent i n each hand

, , , , ,

and the snake headed goddess H E PT E T gi g The exact part

-
, .

whi ch th i s last named de ity played i n connex i on wi th Os iri s i s

-

unknown but i t i s certai n that i t was of cons i derable i mportance

, ,

and that the goddess assi sted i n bri ng ing about hi s resurrecti on .

H p e t e t has the body of a woman w i th the head of a bearded

snake ; on her head i s a pai r of horns whi ch are surmounted by a
solar d i sk a nd A tef Crown and u rae i w ith di sks and horns fi
, , , ‘

In each hand she holds a kni fe .

3

“
On the walls of the temple of B endera i s preserved a very
i nteresti ng group of scenes connected wi th the story of the death
and resur recti on of the god whi ch may be bri efly described thus ,

1 Os1 r i s ly i ng on h i s stomach on hi s b i er beneath wh i ch are

. ,

h i s four crowns ; he i s called Os iri s beloved of hi s father the

“
, , ,

3
I bi d pl 1 4 3 I bi d pl 2 1 1
L a nzon e , ci t pl 9 6
1 o
p
P
. . .
. , , .
,

4
S ee Ma r i e tt e , D c nd éi a h, t om iv pl 65 if a r i s , 1 87 3
]3 2 FU N ER AL O F O S IR IS
king of the gods the lord of li fe Os r s
, ,
i i . In front of Osi ri s is
Hor u s wh o presents to h i m a lotus flower .

2 . Os ri s lying on
1 his funeral b er ; at the head stands
i

Nep h thys , and at the foot Isi s .

Os ri s i thy ph a l
3 . 1 ,

li c and weari ng the

,

A tef Cro wn ly i ng on ,

h i s b i er On the head
.

of the b i er i s a hawk
w th outstretched w i ngs
i ,

and behi nd t stands i

Isi s ; on the foot i s a

S m i lar
i hawk and be ,

h ind i t stands H orus .

 FU NER AL O F O SIR I S 13 3

son of Isi s A bove i s the soul of Os 1ri s Below the b i er are two
. .

crowns a tun i c and a cap

, ,
.

4 Os i r i s naked and beardless ly i ng on hi s b i er at the head

.
, , ,

of wh i ch i s a statue of Is 1 s and a t the foot a statue of N ephthys

,
.

5 Os i r i s naked and beardless ly i ng on hi s b i er at the head

.
, , ,

of wh i ch stands Isi s w ho i s addressi ng the god ; beneath the b i er are

figures of the fou r ch i ldren of Horus Me stha H ap i Tu a mu t ef and , , , ,

e hsennu f who bes i des represent ng the gods of the four cardi nal
, ,
i

poi n t s may here be consi dered as p er sonifi ca t i ons of the four large
, ,

i nternal organs of the body .

6 Os i r i s naked ly i ng upon
.
, ,

h i s b i er over the foot of whi ch

,

i s the vulture goddess U a t ch e t ,

and over the head the uraeus

goddess Nekhebet .

7 Os i r i s i n mumm i ed form
.
, ,

lyi ng on hi s b i er beneath a funeral N 6 O

chest over whi ch a hawk stretches out i t s Wi ngs

, .

8 Os i ri s
.

l jfi of B e hu t e t ( Edfu) l yi ng on hi s b i er w i t h
, , ,

N ephthys at hi s head and Is i s at hi s feet .

9 Os i ri s of Ta k h ent ly i ng on hi s b i er wi th a H awk goddess

.
-
,
-

at the head and a Vulture goddess at the foot -

.

1 0 Os i ri s of Hap
fi i wear i ng the A tef Crown ly ing
l
.
g ég , , ,

face dow nwards on hi s bi er beneath whi ch are a number of ,

crown s and caps of the god .

13 4 FUNER AL O F O SI R I S

11Osi ri s lyi ng on hi s b i er i n the Me sk hen chamber wi th the

.

four funeral vases beneath .

1 2 Os i ri s i thyphalli c mumm i ed and beardless ly i ng on h i s

.
, , , ,

b i er ; he i s watched over by three hawks and by Is s w ho stan ds ,

1 ,

at the head and by a ,

frog headed form of -

the god H orus Be .

neath the bi er are the

ape headed god AUR T -
,

and two
snake goddesses one of -
,

N 2 0’
whi ch i s called H E R
1

T E PT ,
i 2 Q Q
“
and an i b i s headed god
,
- .

13 S e k e r O s i ri s
. of -

Mendes beardless lyin g u p

, ,

on a b i er wi th Anub i s i n a t
,

tendance holdi ng i n h i s ,

hands a vase of unguent ,

and an i nstr ument used i n

embalmi ng .

N 1 o 3
14 S e k e r O s i r i s
. of -

Mendes i n the form of a hawk headed mummy lyin g upon hi s

,
-
,

b i er beneath whi ch grow ,

three small trees .

15 S e k e r O s i ri s .
-
,

naked and bearded and , ,

weari ng the A tef Cro wn ,

lyi ng upon hi s b i er be ,

N 14
neath whi ch gro w three
o. .

trees .

1 6 Ptah Seker As ar of Memphi s i n mumm i ed form and

.
- -
,

bearde d lyin g upon hi s b i er at the head of whi ch on a pedestal

, , , ,

s tands a figure of Is i s The b i er i s placed wi th in a funeral chest

.

the p i ll ars of whi ch are in the form of Tef fi On the ri ght i s , .

As ar T et the holy one i n T ettu 3?fl D Tfi i n the form

fi
E D
, , ,

of a Tet p illar whi ch i s prov i ded w i th human hands and arms ;

,
13 6 FUN ERA L O F O S IR I S

N o 17 . . No 18 .

18Os i ri s Un nefer i n mummi ed form lying on hi s b i er at

.
-
, , ,

the head of whi ch grows the Persea tree Ashe? z above the ,
q
upper branches stands a soul in the form of a man headed hawk - .

1 9 Osi ri s bearded ly ing on h i s b i er whi ch rests w i thi n an

.
, , ,

elaboratel y ornamented fun eral chest ; beneath the b i er are a

nu mber of helm ets caps etc belongi ng to the god Through one
, ,
.
,
.

end of the chest Heru net ch tef— f thrusts h is lance and touches the
- -
,

face of Osiri s wi th i t wi th the v i ew presumably of e ffecti ng

, , ,

openi ng of t he mouth .
”

C e r e mon i a l sc e n e conn e ct e d h
Wi t t he r e sur r e c t i on of OS l l '
lS

20 Osi ri s i thyphall i c and bearded i n mummi ed form lyi ng

.
, , ,

upon hi s bi er ; over his feet and hi s body hover two hawks A t .

the head kneels H athor Mi stress of Ament et who weepeth for , ,

”
“
her brother and at the foot i s a frog symbol of the goddess
, ,

H E QE T,
Ti fl m ; beneath the b i er are an i b i s headed god hold i n
g
-

the Utcha t t wo serpents and the god BE s It i s i nteresting

, , .

to note that the frog headed goddess Heqet who was a form of
-
,
138 R E SU R R E C T IO N O F O S IR I S

and holding in his hands the sceptre and flai l or wh i p rai si ng , ,

hi mself up on hi s knees from hi s b i er whi ch i s enclosed wi thi n ,

the funeral chest B eneath the b er are most of the crowns of

. i

the god Besi de i t stands Is i s

. .

2 3 O s ir i s r i s i ng up out of a basket
. whi ch rests upon a
pedestal ; behi nd hi m stands Isi s wi th her Wi ngs s t retched out on
both S des of hi m and before hi m i s a bearded god who presents
i ,

to h im li fe
“
On the ri ght is a second scene in wh i ch the god i s
.

seen kneeli ng wi thi n the boat of the do uble Tet where i n are

No 23

a pap y rus plant and a lotus plant the emblems of the South and ,

N orth respect i vely The boat rests upon a sledge the supports.
,

of wh ch are made i n the form of i nverted lotus flowers wh ch are

i
,
i

well known types of the dawn and of renewed li fe The ti tle of the .

god here i s Osi ri s Seker lord of the fun eral chest [at]A bydos , ,

fl l fl fifil fi gx
‘ ‘ j ‘
fi
‘
a

The two commonest ti tles of Os iri s are “ KH E N T A ME N T I -

,

fllll l g
l fi z fi
and UN N E PE R
’ or cc
and
-
, ,
o

as such he holds i n hi s hands one or two sceptres and the wh ip or ,

flail 1 TA and wears the Wh i te Crown

, , , , Someti mes he .

appears as a man wi th a large mouth and eyes a nd nose and w i th

, ,

a T et surmounted by a d i sk plumes horns uraei etc i ssuing , , , , .

,

from hi s head H e once appears i n the form of Ptah pour ing

.
1

out water from a l i bati on vase for a deceased person who kneels
2

before him and once he appears wi th the head of the B ennu In

, .
3

1 L a nz on e , D zzzo na n o , p l 2 9 3 9 I bi d pl 2 9 4
3
17n d pl 2 95
. .
, . .
140 O SI R I S , JUD G E OF THE D EAD
we can draw for i nformat i on on th i s subject i s the B ook of the
D ea d .
In thi s work O s iri s i s held to be the greatest of the gods
‘
,

and i t i s he wh o i s the J udge of men after death and he i s the ,

arb iter of thei r future destiny He attai ned thi s exalted posi ti on
.

b ec a us e he w a s bel i eved to hav e been once a human bei ng who

had di ed and had been d smembered ; but h i s l i mbs h a d b een
i ?

reconsti tuted and he had become i mmortal The most remarkable .

thing abou t hi m was th a t hi s body had never decayed li ke the

bod es of ord inary men and nei ther putrefacti on nor worms ever
i ,

acqui red power over i t or caused it to d i m i n i sh in the least degree

,
.

It i s true that i t w a s embalmed by Horus and Anub i s and Isi s , , ,

w h o carr ed out w i th the greatest care and exact i tude all the
i

prescri pti ons wh ch had been ordered by Thoth and wh o performed

i ,

the r work so thoroughly w ell that the materi al body wh i ch Osi ri s

i

possessed on th i s earth served as the body for the god i n the world
beyond the grave though only afte r i t had undergone some
,

mysteri ous change wh ch w a s brought about by the words of

,
i

power wh ch these gods sa i d and by the ceremon i es whi ch they

i

performed A very anci ent tradi t on declared that the god Thoth
. i

h i mself had acted the part of pri est for O si ri s and although the ,

Egypt ans beli eved that i t w a hi s words wh i ch brou ght the dead
i s

god back to l ife they were never able wh olly to free themselves
,

from the i dea that the ser i es of mag i cal ceremoni es whi ch they
performed i n connexi on w th the embalmment and bur ial of the
i

dead pro duced most benefic i al results for the r deceased fr ends i i .

The compos ti ons whi ch form the chapters of the Book of the
1

D e d are declared to have been wr i tte n by Thoth a n d they were

a ,

assumed to be i denti cal wi th those whi ch thi s god pronounced on

behalf of O s r s ; the ceremon i es whi ch were performed by the
1 i

pri ests at the r e Ci t a l of such composi ti ons were held to be i denti cal
wi th those whi ch H orus and Anub i s performed for the lord of “

l i fe and i f the words were sai d by duly a ppom t e d and properly

,

quali fied pri ests i n a sui table tone of voi ce whi lst the mi ni strants
, ,

and l iba ti oner s performed the sacred ceremoni es accord i ng to the

R ubri cs i t w a s held to be i mposs i ble for Os i r i s to refu se to grant
,

the deceased eternal li fe and to adm i t hi m i nto hi s k ingdom It may

, .

be argued that the words and the ceremon i es were the all i mportant -
 O S IR I S JU D G E
,
OF THE D EAD 14 1

factors of the resu r recti on of man and of hi s eternal li fe but thi s ,

was not the case for the Egypt i ans only regarded them as means
, _
_

to be used m th c a r e and — ,
d i ligence i t was Osi ri s the god man M -
c v vq -H _
, ,
-

hi mself who had ri sen f om the dead and was li vi ng i n a body

,
i

pW W
, v -
r v
fl '

S w h o was the cause of the resurr e cti on ,

.

Osi ri s cou l tL gn l i fe after death because he had attained to i t

u

and he could g i ve ete r nal l ife to the soul s of men i n thei r

transformed bod i es because he had made h i mself i ncorruptible and
i mmortal Moreover he w a s h mself Etern ty and Everl ast i ng
.
,
i i

ness and i t w a s he who made men and women to be bdr n

“

m
,

i g § § gfl qi k j k
l ; the new b i rth was the

b i rth i nto the n ew li fe of the world whi ch i s beyond the grave and
i s everlast i ng Osi ri s could g i ve l ife because he was li fe he could
.
,

ma ke m r an to r i se from the dead because he w a s the resurrect i on ;

but the pri es thood taught i n all per ods of Egypti an h i story that i t i

was necessary t o e ndeavour to obtai n the favour of the god by

means of magi cal a nd r eli gi ous w ords and ceremoni es From the
-

earl i est ti m
.

es the bel i ef i n the i mmortal i ty of Osiri s ex i sted and ,

the exi stence of the dead after death was bound up with that of
the god Thus i n the tex t of U n a s ( l ne 2 4 0) i t i s sa d of the
.
i i

ki ng to Tern 0 Tem thi s i s thy son O s ri s Tho u hast g i ven

,
“
.
i .

h i m hi s sustenance and he l i veth ; he l i veth and Un a s li veth ; he

d i eth not and thi s U n a s d i eth not ; he i s not destroyed and thi s
, ,

Un a s shall not be destroyed ; i f he begetteth not th i s Un a s shall

not beget ; i f he begetteth thi s Un a s shall beg e t In a text .
”

nearly two thousand years later the deceased Ani i s made to ask
Tem the head of the company of the gods of Hel i opoli s How
,
“
,

long h a ve I t o li ve ? and he repli es Thou shalt ex st for ”

,
“
i

mi lli ons of mi lli ons of years a peri od of mi lli ons of years no w ,

” 1

Tem was i denti fied Wi th R 5 and R 5 at the ti me whe n thi s text w a s , ,

wri tten was held to be the father of Osi ri s and to all i ntents and
,
,

purposes the questi on of the scri be Ani wa s addressed to Os i ri s .

It has al ready been sai d that the great source of i nformat i on

O O
b
i”
! MMM
b
i”
)
I
W“
ce/

? p
C ha ter clx x v of

A n i , pl 19 , l 1 6)
t h e B o ok f
o the D e a d ( .
 O S I R I S, JU D G E OF THE D EAD
about Osi ri s and hi s cult i s contai ned i n the B ook of the D ea d ,

whi ch may be termed the Gospel of Osi ri s where i n the god i s ,

made to po int out to man the necessi ty for leadi ng a pure and
good li fe upon earth and to i ns truct h im i n the words and d eeds
,

whi ch wi ll enable h im to attai n eternal li fe and w e must now ,

bri efly describe the relati ons wh ch were beli eved to exi st between i

thi s god of truth and l i fe and the deceased In the accompanyi ng .

plate whi ch conta ns the famous Ju dgment Scene of the Book

,
i “ ”

o
f the Dea d as conta ned i n the Papyrus of Ani i n the B ri ti sh
,
i

Museum w e have a re presentati on of Os i ri s

, as the
Ju dge of the dead and a descri pti on of i t wi ll explai n the vi e ws
,

of the anci ent Egypti ans on the judgment of the souls of the dead .

From certai n passages and allus i ons i n the Py rami d Texts i t i s

clear that the anc i ent E gypt ia ns bel i—ey ed that th e
dead and p er h aps l so thelL bO O GS E Q Q J n gd i g d_m 1a ce
g

,
I
L , _
\

of the i r judgment seems to have been Si tuated i n t he sky ; no

detai ls of the manner i n whi ch i t w a s performed are gi ven but i t _ ,

seems as if the judgment consi sted i n the we gh ing of words i

,

[J fl A x fi tchd me ta that i s to say the we i h i ng of

,
ga , ,

acti ons for th e word met means deed acti on as much as

,
“
a , ,

“
word (like the ebrew ddbhd
H The we i ghi ng of words
“
r ,
”

or act ons a s carr i ed out by means of a pa i r of scales Ma kh a at

( i ) w

m
, ,

k 4
1 ] ll
i a
wh i ch were pres i ded over by Thoth Who from
, ,

very remote days was known as AP E nnui

V fi §
-
, o

i e
. .
“
,
Judge of the t w o combatant gods that i s to say “ Ju dge of ”

,
M AN V\
Horus and Set and as AP S E N UI “
Ju dge of the
”V “

8
-
,

Two Brothers Thoth however only watched the Balance when

.
”
, ,

words were be ing tri ed in i t on behalf of Osi ri s— a t least thi s

”

w a s the v i ew i n later t imes .

The Egypt ans havi ng once conce i ved the ex i stence of a

i
,

B alance i n the Underworld proceeded to represent i t p i ctori al ly and , ,

as a result w e have i n the v i gnette of the Judgment Scene a pai r

of scales si mi l ar to those wi th whi ch they were acquainted i n dai ly
l i fe They were too logi cal to thi nk that words or even acti ons
.
, ,

could be wei ghed i n a materi al balance and they therefore ,

 O SIR IS, J UD GE OF THE D EAD 143

represented the wei gh i ng of the materi al heart from whi ch they ,

declared all thoughts and acti ons proceeded and someti mes the ,

whole body of the man who i s to be judged was placed by the

arti st i n one pan of the Scales They had moreover in very .
, ,

early t mes arr ved at the concepti on of r ight tr uth law and
i i “
, , ,

recti tude all of whi ch they expressed by the word

, ma d t,
fl,

and i t w a s agai nst the emblem of Ma a t the feather Gthat they , , ,

we i ghed e ither the heart or the whole body Why the feat her was .

chosen as the symbol of ma d t i nstead of the usual object it is ,

c s
,

i mposs i ble to say and th s fact suggests that all the v i ews whi ch
,
i

the Egypti ans held about the wei ghi ng of the heart have not yet
been understood A s the Judgment Scene stands i t represents
.

a mi xture of d ifferent v i ews and op i ni ons whi ch belong to d i fferent

peri ods but i t seems i mposs i ble to doubt that at some remote ti me
,

they bel i eved n the actual we i gh ing of a porti on of the physi cal
i

body of a man as a par t of the ceremony of judgment The .

judgment of each i ndi vi dual seems to have taken place soon after
death and anni hi lati on or everlasting l i fe and bl i ss to have been
,

decreed at once for the souls of the dead ; there are no su fl i ci e nt

r ounds for assum i ng th a t the E g ypt i ans bel i eved e i ther i n a
g
general r esurrect i on or i n protracted puni shment How far they .

thought that the prayers of the livi ng for the dead were e fl i c a ci ou s ‘

i n arrest i ng or modi fy i ng the decree of doom cannot be sai d but ,

very cons i derable i mportance was attached by them to funeral

prayers and ceremoni es i n all ages and there i s no doubt that they
,

were the outcome of the firm beli ef that they would result i n the
salvat ion and well bei ng of the souls of the dead The Judgment
-
.

Scene as g i ven i n the Papyr us of A ni may be thus descri bed

The scri be Ani and hi s wi fe Thu t hu enter the Hall of Maa ti ,

wherei n the heart symbol i c of the consci ence i s to be wei ghed i n

, ,

the B alanc e agai nst the feather emblemati c of R i ght and Truth
, .

In the upper reg i ster are the gods who si t i n judgment and who ,

form the great company of the gods of H eli opoli s to whom are ,

added Hathor E u and S a On the standard of the B alance S i ts

, ,
.

the dog headed ape t h e compan i on of Thoth the scribe of the

-
, ,

g ods ; and the god A nub i s jackal headed exam

,
i nes the -
po i nter
, to
144 O SI R I S , JUD G E or THE D EAD
make certai n that the beam i s exactly hori zontal and th at the ,

tongue of the B alance i s i n i t s proper place On the left of the .

B alance are — 1 SH A I
mk qq the god of luck
,
or dest i ny ; ,

2 the ME S KH E N
.
or rectangular object w ith a human
,
C ],

head whi ch rests upon a pylon and i s commonly thought to be

p m m
,
e r

connected wi th the place of b i rth ; 3 M E S KH E N E T mm

.
, ,

the goddess of the funeral chamber and RE N E NE T m ig the , ,

f
,

goddess of nursi ng ; 4 the soul of Ani i n the form of a human .

hea ded hawk stand i ng upon a pylon The li nes of hi eroglyphi cs .

whi ch appear above the figures of Am and hi s w ife contai n a

versi on of Chapter x x B of the B ook of the D ea d i n wh i ch the
x . ,

deceased addresses hi s heart and prays that the soverei gn chi efs ,

may not oppose hi s judgment and that i t may not be separated ,

f rom hi m n the presence of the keeper of the B alance

i The .

sovere gn chi efs here referred to are Me st ha H ap i T u m ut ef and

i , ,
a ,

e h se n n u f the ch i ldren of
,
H orus A fter the heart has been .

wei ghed Thoth be ing sati sfied w i t h the result addresses the gods
, , , ,

sayi ng “ The heart of Os ir s A ni hath i ndeed been wei ghed and

,
i ,

h s soul hath b erne W tness concern i ng h i m ( or i t )

i i t hath been
i

found true by tr al i n the Great B alance No evi l hath been

i .

found i n hi m he hath not wasted the o fferings i n the temples

, ,

he hath not done harm by h s deeds and he hath uttered no i ,

evi l report whilst he was u pon earth In ans w er to these words .

the go ds rat ify the sentence of Thoth and they declare that he i s ,

holy and r ghteous and that he hath not s i nned against them
i
,

therefore the monster AME ME T or the Eater of ,

a
,

the dead who i s seen stand ing behi nd Thoth shall not prevai l
, ,

over h m and they further decree that he shall have a homestead

i
,

i n Sekhet h e t epu for ever and that o ff eri ngs shall be made to
-
,

hi m and that he shall have the power to appear before Os i ri s

,

at Wi ll .

In the second par t of the scene Hor u s the son of Isi s leads , ,

Ani by the hand i nto the presence of Os i r i s who i s enthroned ,

wi th i n a shr i ne i n the form of a f uneral chest Os iri s has upon h i s .

head the A tef crown and he holds hi s usual emblems of authori ty

, ,
146 O S IR I S A S JU D G E
favoured of the beauti ful god and beloved of the lord of the ,

world [ I ] wh o am i ndeed a royal scri be wh o loveth thee

A ni MA A K H E R U before the god O s i ri s
, , ,

The reply of the god .

”

Osi ri s i s not recorded but w e may assume that the peti ti on of Ani
,

was granted by hi m a n d that he ratified the dec i si on of the gods

,

i n respect of a hab i tati on i n the Sekh et Aaru Thus Ani was free -
.

to pass i nto all the vari ous regi ons of the dom ini on of Osiri s and ,

to enter i nto everlastin g li fe and happ iness .

In the descri pti on of the Judgment Scene gi ven above ,

reference i s made to the Eater of the D ead and i n connexi on W th ,

i

hi m i t must be observed that he wa s supposed to devour strai ght

w a y the so ul s of all those Wh o were condemned i n the Judgment
H all o f Os i ri s and that from one po i nt of i ew the pun i shment of
, V
the W cked consi sted of ann i hi lat i on A bove too t has been sai d
i .
,
i

that Ani became MA A K H E R U,

j i
? before Osi ri s ,

when once hi s heart had been wei ghed and had not been found
wanti ng Egyptologi sts have i nvesti gated the mean i ng of these
.

words very careful ly but have not agreed as to thei r mean in as g

a result MA A K H E R U has been rendered v i ctori ous triumphant

, t)
“
, ,
“
just justi fied truth speaki ng truthful true of voi ce m i ghty of
, ,
-
, , ,

word or speech etc The r true meani ng seems to be “ he

,
. i

whose word i s ri ght and true i e he whose word i s held to be ,

”
. .
,

r ght and true by those to Whom i t i s addressed and therefore

i
, ,

whatsoever i s ordered or commanded by the person wh o i s declared

i n the Judgment H all to be MA A K H E R U i s strai ghtway performed

by the bei ngs or thi ngs w ho are commanded or ordered B efore a

man w h o s MA A K H E R U every door in the Underworld opened
.

i tself and every hostil e power ani mate or i nani mate was made to
, , ,

remove i tself from h is path .

Passi ng n ow from the cons derati on of Osi ri s as the ki ng and i

j u dge of the dead w e must br i efly refer to the beaut i ful hymn s to
,

the god whi ch are found i n the B ook f the D ea d and el sewhere o .

F i rst among these m u st he menti oned the very remarkable

composi ti on whi ch i s nscri bed on a stele i n the Bi bli oth eque i

N ati onale Par i s and wh i ch was first made known by C h abas

, , .

The text i s i n the form of a hymn addressed to O s i ri s but i t i s of ,

 O SIR IS A S JUD GE 147

uni que i mpor tance i n that i t contai ns a proof of the substanti al

accuracy of the account of the l i fe and death of Osi ri s and of the ,

b i rth of H orus gi ven by Plutarch After enumerating the vari ous

, .

great shri nes of O si ri s in Egypt and ascrib ing great prai se to thi s
,

god and summari sing his be nefi cent acts an allusi o n i s made to
, ,

hi s death and to the search wh i ch Is i s made for hi s body Thi s

.

goddess the si ster and w i fe of Os iri s was a skilled worker of

, ,

mi racles and she knew words of power and how to utter them i n
,

such a way that the greatest e ffect mi ght result from them In .

the form of a b i rd she sought her brother s body ceaselessly and

’

went round about over the face of the earth uttering cri es and
me a n s and she di d not desi st from her quest until she found i t
,
.

When she saw that he was dead she produced li ght wi th her
feathers and a i r by the beati ng of her Wi ngs and then by means
, ,

of the words of power whi ch she had obtai ned from Thoth she
roused Osi ri s from hi s state of helplessness and i nacti vi ty and ,

uni ted herself to hi m and became wi th chi ld by hi m and in due

, ,

course brought forth her son H orus i n a lonely place unknown to

any The hymn i n wh i ch the passage occurs i s so i mportant that
.

a render ing of i t i s here g iven ; the hi erogly phi c text wi th ,

i nterli near transl i terat i on and translati on w i ll be found at the end

,

of thi s secti on .
 CH A T E R P V II

H YM N TO O S IR I S

X V III T H D YN A S T Y , AB O UT B C
. . 1 500

O MA GE to thee O Os iri s the lord of eterni ty the ki ng , , ,

of the gods thou w ho hast many names whose forms , ,

of comi ng i nto be ing are holy whose attri b u tes are h i dden i n the ,

temples Whose D ouble i s most august ( or venerated ) Thou art

,
.

the Ch ef of Tettu ( or Busi ri s ) the Great One who dwell eth 2 in

i
,
.

S e kh em ( L etopoli s ) the lord to Whom prai ses are o ffered i n the

,

nome of Athi the Chi ef of the d i vi ne food i n Ann u ( On or H eli o

,
1
,

pol i s ) and the lord w h o i s commemorated i n the [Hall ( or Ci ty) of]

,

two fold R i ght and Truth Thou art the H dden Soul the lord
-
. i ,

of Qer er et ( Elephanti ne the holy one i n the c i ty of the Whi te

Wall ( Memph s ) the Soul of R a and thou art of hi s ow n body
i , , .

O fferin gs and oblati ons are made to thy sati sfact ion i n 3 Suten .

henen ( H e a k l e opoh s) pra se i n abun dance i s bestowed upon

r , i

thee i n N ar t and thy Soul hath been exalted as lord of the

,
3

Great H ouse i n Khe mennu ( H ermopol i s ) Thou art he who i s .

greatly feared i n Shas he t ep the lord of eterni ty the Chi ef of -

, ,

Ab tu (Abydos ) thy sea t extendeth i nto the land of holi ness

,

(Underworld ) and thy name i s firmly stabl i shed i n the m o u th of

,

manki nd 4 Thou art the substance of [wh i ch were made]the

. .

t w o lands Egypt ) thou art Tem the d i vi ne food of the , ,

doubles thou art the ch ef of the company of the gods thou art
,
i ,

the operati ve and bene fi cent Sp i rit among the sp i ri ts thou dr a w est ,

1
I e th e n i nt h n ome of L ow e r E g y t , p a l so r ea d Anetch

9
Q 8 7 67 6t
Q er t i ,
A a
es
or
a
A E ]’ w er e
C
fl
th e t wo ca v er n s Wh er e t h e

Ni l e w a s th ou gh t t o r is e a t E l e ph a n t i n e .

3 A sa n ct u a r
y n ea r H er a kl eopoh s
1 50 H Y MN TO O SIR I S

two l ands by thy hand unti l the end of t me Thou hast made i .

the earth in thy hand and i t s waters and t s a ir and i ts green

, ,
i ,

herb and all i t s cattle and all i ts b i rds and all i t s fishes and all
, , , ,

it s rept les and [all] i t s four footed beasts

i ,
The desert i s th i ne - .

by ri ght O son of 1 2 Nu t and the two lands are content to

,
.
,

make hi m to ri se up upon the throne of h s father l i ke R a i .

Thou ri sest in the hori zon thou g ivest l ight through the ,

darkness thou makest li ght to spread abroad from thy plumes

,
,

and thou fl oo de st w th li ght the t wo lands l ike the 1 3 Di sk at

i .

the beg inni ng of sunri se Thy crown p i erceth heaven thou art . ,

a brother of the starry gods and the gui de of ever y god and , ,

thou dost work by dec r ee and word O thou favoured one of the ,

company of the gods wh o art greatly beloved by the L esser

,

Company of the gods .

“
Thy si ster protected thee and she drove away thy fe e ,
s,

1 4 and she warded o ff from thee ev i l hap and uttered the

.
,

words of power wi th all the skill of her mouth her tongue

trai ned and Sh e commi tted no fault of utterance and S he made
, ,

her
[ ] decree and [her ]words to have e ff ect Is i s the m i gh t y one , , ,

the avenger of her brother She sought thee Wi thout weari ness .
,

1 5 she went round about through th s land i n sorr

. i

set not to the ground her foot unt l she had found thee She i .

made li ght wi th her feathers she made a i r to come i nto be ing ,

wi th her wings and she uttered cri es of lamentati on at the b i er

,

of her brother 1 6 She sti rred up from hi s state of i nacti vi ty

. .

him whose heart w a s st i ll Osir i s) She drew fro m h i m hi s seed , ,

she made an he i r Sh e suckled the babe i n soli tarin ess and th e

, ,

place wherei n she reared hi m i s u nknown and h is hand i s mi ghty

The company of the gods rej oi ce
,

w i th i n the house 1 7 of Seb . .

and are glad at the comi ng of H orus the son of Osi r s whose , i
,

heart i s stabli shed and whose word taketh e ffect the son of Is 1 s
, ,

and the hei r of Osi ri s The assessors of Ma at gather together .

un to hi m and w i th them are assembled the company of the gods

, ,

and Neb er tcher h i mself and the lords of Maa t 1 8 V er il y

l

- -
,
. .

those wh o repulse faults rejoi ce i n the house of Seb to bestow

the rank [of Osi r i s] upon i t s lord to whom i s by r ight all ,

soverei gnty The voi ce of H orus hath found the power of me i t

. r .
 H YMN T O O S IR I S 1 51

The rank of h i s father hath been g iven unto him and he hath ,

come forth crowned 1 9 by the command of Seb He hath . .

recei ved the sceptre of the t w o lands and the Whi te Crown i s ,

stabli shed upon hi s head H e judgeth the earth according to .

hi s plans and heaven and earth are open before hi s face

,
He .

layeth hi s commands upon men and sp i ri ts and upon the p a t , ,

and hen memet bei ngs and Egypt and the H a nebu and all the
-
, ,
-
,

reg i on 2 0 where i n the Di sk r ev ol v et h are under hi s plans as

.
,

well as the north W nd and the ri ver flood and the celesti al
i , ,

waters and the staff of li fe and every flower [He i s] Nepr a

, ,
.
,

and he gi veth h i s green herbs ; he i s the lord of tchef a food he a ,

leadeth on abundance and he g veth i t unto all lands ,

i .

2 1 There i s joy everywhere [all] hearts are glad [all]

.
, ,

hearts are glad every face i s happy and every one a dor et h h i s
, ,

beauti es Hi s love i s doubly sweet unto us and hi s act ve

.
,
i

be n e fi ce nce e mbr a ce th all hearts and the love for hi m i s great i n ,

every body and they do what i s right 22 for the son of Isi s
,
. .

Hi s enemy hath f allen before h i s wrath and he that worketh ,

evil hath fallen at the sound of h i s voi ce when the son of Isi s ,

the avenger of h i s father the son of k m cometh agai nst hi m he , , ,

S hooteth forth h i s anger i n h i s season H oly and bene fi cen t i s hi s .

name and the w e of h m ab i deth i n i t s place 2 3 H i s laws are

,
a i . .

stabli shed everywhere the path i s cleared the roads are opened
, , ,

and t h e two lands are content wi ckedness departeth evi l goeth ,

away the earth i s at peace under [the rule of i ts lord and Maat
, ,

i s stabli shed by 2 4 i t s lord and setteth i t s back aga nst i n i qui ty

.
,
i .

The he a rt of Un nefer the son of Is i s i s glad for he hath

-
, , ,

recei ved the Wh te Crown and the rank of hi s father i s hi s by

i ,

ri ght i n the house of Seb he i s R s when he speaketh and Thoth

when he wri teth 2 5 The assessors [of Os i ri s]are content ; let
. .

what hath been decreed for thee by thy father Seb be performed
accord ing to hi s word .

“
Ma y Osi ri s Governor of Ament et lord of Abydos g i ve a
, , ,

royal o ff eri ng Ma y he gi ve sepulchral meals of oxen and fowl , ,

and bandages and i ncense and wax and g i fts of all k inds and
, , , ,

the [power to] make transformati ons and mastery over the Nile , ,

and [the power] to appear as a living soul and to see the Di sk ,

1 52 H YMN T O O S IR I S

daily and entrance i nto and ex t from R e stau ; may [my] soul
,
1 -

not be repulsed in the Underworld may i t be among the favoured

,

i t rece ve cakesi

Great God ,
a nd snu ff the sweet the north
1 54 H YMN TO O SI R I S
and the greenness of the turquoi se i s on both si des of thee O tho u ,

god An iii of m lli ons of years whose form and whose beauty i ,

of face are all pervad ing i n Ta t ch e ser t -

the Under world ) -
.

II PR AI S E B E U NT O T H E E O S IR I S lord of etern i ty UN
.
“
,
1
, ,

N E FE R H E R U K
-
( Iif]k
H UT I fi
a C D)
-
whose forms are n,
,

mani fold and whose attri butes a i e maj est i c P T AH S E K E R TE M

M

- -
, ,

«D
( i é fi) i n Annu ( Hel opol i s ) the lord of the i ,

Hi dden House the creator of H et k a Ptah ( Memph i s ) and of

,
- -

the gods [therei n] thou gui de of the Underworld whom [the gods] , ,

glor fy when thou settest i n the n ght sky of N u t

i Is i s i

e mbr a ceth thee w i th content and She dr iveth away the fiends ,

fr om the mouth of thy paths Thou turnest thy face upon .

Am e nt et and thou makes t the earth to shi ne as w i th refined

,

copper Those w ho have lain down

. the dead ) ri se up to
look u pon thee they breathe the i a nd they look upon thy face
,
a r

when the d sk r i seth on the hori zon ; the ir hearts are at peace
i

i nasmuch as they behold thee O thou w h o art E tern i ty and ,

E verlasti ngness .

III “
1 H O MAG E KH AB E S U ( i e Starry de i ti es
l

m
. To THEE .
, .
,

i k J]D I! ) ( k R a)
‘

i n Annu Heli opoli s ) and H E ME ME T

I
(
in K her ah a thou god Unti w ho art more glori ous than the gods
-
, ,

iii IL
wh o are h i dden i n Annu 2 H omage to thee 0 AN in . .
,

An tes (
iii Great On e Heru khut i thou str i d e st over
- -
, ,

heaven w ith long stri des O H eru kh ut i 3 Homage to thee O ,

-
. .
,

soul of etern i ty thou god BA I G EM Q) wh o dwellest i n

Tettu (Mendes ) Un nefer son of N u t ; thou art the lord of
,

-
M ,

, ,

A kert ( e the Underworld )i . 4 H omage to thee i n thy dom in i on

, .

i n Tettu ; the U r er e t crown i s stabl i shed upon thy head

thou art One and thou makest the strength whi ch i s th i ne own
protecti on and thou dwellest i n Tettu 5 H omage to thee O
, . .
,

lord of the A caci a Tree (g 6fl )

>
the Seker B oat i s u pon i t s o 0
,

Fr om t h e Pp a yr u s of Am , s h e et 19
 H YM N TO O S IR I S 1 55

sledge ; thou dr i v e st back the F i end (D

J]i 0
T S ebda ) the
,

worker of ev i l and thou causest the Utch a t w ) to rest upon

,
,

i t s seat 6 H omage to thee thou who art m i ghty i n thi ne hour

. .
, ,

thou great and m i ghty pri nce w ho dwellest n An rut f ; thou , i - -

1

‘
art the lord of etern i ty and the creator of everlast ngness thou i ,

art the lord of Suten h en en ( Her a k l e opoh s Magna) 7 H omage -

. .

to thee O thou who restest upon Maa t thou art the lord of Abtu
, , ,

and thy li mbs are jo i ned unto Ta t che ser tet what thou -

a bom i n a t e st i s falsehood
( or dece i t and gui le ) 8 Homage to , . .

thee O thou w h o a r t w ithi n thy boat thou br ingest along H a p i

,
,

( N i le ) from out of hi s source Shu sh ineth upon thy body and 2

,

thou art he w h o dwelleth i n N ek hen 9 H omage to thee O .

3
.
,

crea tor of the gods king of the South and N orth Os ri s , ,

1 ,

i gfl [1 g]T
t >
) whose word i s m d t thou possessor of the t w o
4
, a ,

lands n thy seasons of operati ve power thou art the lord of the
i

At e bu the two lands wh i ch lay one on each s i de of the

i

celesti al The above ni ne addresses form i n reali ty a , ,

l i tany and after each of them the deceased sa d to Osir s O

, i i ,
“

“
gran t thou unto me a path whereon I may pass i n peace for I ,

am just and true ; I have not spoken l i es wi tt ingly nor have I ,

done aught wi th dece t i .

”

IV H O MA GE T o T H E E O O S I R I S UN N EE E R Whose Word s
“
.
4’
,
-
,
i

ma d f thou son of Nu t thou fi r st born son of Seb thou m i ghty

, ,
-
,

one who comest forth from N u t thou k ng i n the ci ty of N fu— u ,

i i r ,

thou Governor of Amentet thou lord of Abtu thou lord of souls , , ,

thou mi ghty one of strength thou lord of the Ate crown 412 , f , ,

i n Suten henen thou lord of the d i vi ne form i n the c i ty of

-
,

Ni fu u r thou lord of the tomb thou m i ghty one of souls i n

-
, ,

T a t t u thou lord of [sepulchral] o ff eri ngs whose festi vals are

, ,

many i n T a tt u The god H orus exalteth h i s father i n every.

place and he u ni t eth h imself unto the goddess Is i s and unto her
,

2
A d i s tr i ct
An a
of

ll u s i on t o t h e
th e Uf n d e r w or l d

a ct th a t Oi s ri s wa s o r ig i n a l ly a
N i l e g od
sa n ct u a r y of t h e g o dd e ss N ek h ebet of N ekh ebet ( E i l ei thy i a
p N e kh en w a s t h e
p p f
3

ol i s
) ,
w h os e m a l e cou n t er ar t w a s An , a or m of O s 1r i s

B oo k the D ea d C h a ( S a i te R ecen si on )
4
f
o ,
cx x v u i
1 56 H Y MN TO O SI R I S
si ster and the g od Thoth r e ci t eth for hi m the m i ghty
N e p ht h y s ;
l or ifyi n s wh i ch are Wi th i n h m a n d wh i ch come f orth from hi s i
g g ,

m outh and the heart of H orus i s stronger than that of all the
,

gods R se up then O H orus thou son of IS S and avenge thy

. i , , ,
i ,
'

f th er Osi r i s
a Hai l O Os ri s I have come unto thee ; I am
.
,
1 ,

H or u s and I have avenged thee and I feed th i s da y upon the ,

sepulchral meals of oxen and feathered fowl and upon all the ,

beautiful things o ff ered unto Osi ri s R i se up then O O si ri s for .

, , ,

I have stru ck do wn for thee a ll th i ne enemi es and I have taken ,

vengeance u pon them for thee I am H orus upon thi s beauti ful .

day of thy fai r r i s ng n thy Soul wh i ch exalteth thee along wi th

i i ,

i tself on thi s day before thy d i v m e sovere i gn pri nces H ai l .

,

O Os i r i s thy double ( ka ) hath come unto thee and rests wi th

,

thee nd thou restest there i n n thy name of Ka —

,
a He t ep It i .

maketh thee glori ous i n thy n ame of Khu and i t maketh thee l i ke ,

unto the Morni ng Star i n thy name of Pehu and i t openeth for ,

thee the ways i n thy name of Ap uat Ha l O Osi ri s I have -

. i , ,

come unto thee and I have set thi ne e nemi es under thee i n
,

every place and thy word i s ma a t i n the presence of the gods

,

and of the d iv m e soverei gn chi e fs H ai l O Os i ri s thou hast .

, ,

recei ved thy sceptre and the place whereon tho u art to rest and ,

thy steps are under thee Thou bri ngest food to the gods and .
,

thou bringes t sepulchral meals unto those w h o dwell i n thei r

tombs Thou hast g i en thy mi ght unto the gods and thou
. v
,

hast created the Great God ; thou hast thy ex i stence wi th them
i n the i r sp i ri tual bod es thou gatherest thyself unto a ll the gods
i ,
,

and thou hearest the word of ma a t on the day when offeri ngs to
thi s god are ordered on the festi vals of U ka
V
.

v
f V H O MA GE T o T H E E O GO E RN O R OF AME N T E T UN N E PE R
.
“
,
1
,
-
,

lord of Ta— t ch es e r t O thou who art d i ademed l i ke R a ver ily I

come to see thee and to rej o i ce at thy beauti es Hi s d i sk i s thy

,
,

d sk ; h i s rays of l i ght are thy rays of li ght ; hi s U e e t crown i s

i r r

thy Ur e et cro wn ; hi s maj esty i s thy maj esty ; hi s r i si ngs are

r

thy r s ings ; hi s bea ut i es are thy beaut es ; the terror wh i ch he

i i

i nsp i r e th i s the terror wh i ch thou i n sp r e st ; hi s odour i s thy i

1
B ook of the D ea d, C h a p . cl x x x 1
1 58 H Y MN TO O S IR I S

thou art rai sed up O Osiri s and I have g i ven unto thee thy , ,

hand and I make thee to stand up a l i vi ng being for ever a nd

ever
V
.

VI “ HO MA GE T o T H E E O GO E RN O R or T H O SE WH O A R E I N
.
,
1

A ME N T I who makest mortals to be born agai n who rene west thy

, ,

youth thou comest who dwellest i n thy season and who art more
, ,

bea uti ful than thy son H orus hath avenged thee the
rank and d i gni ty of Te m have been conferred upon thee O U n ,

n e fer Thou art ra sed up 0 B ull of Ament et thou art stabli shed
. i , ,

i n the body of N u t w h o u ni t e th herself unto thee and who , ,

cometh forth wi th thee Thy heart i s stabli shed upon that wh i ch .

su por t e t h i t and thy breast i s as i t was formerly ; thy nose i s

p ,

firmly fixed Wi th l fe and power thou l i vest and thou art i , ,

renewed and thou makest thyself young l ke R a each a n d every i

.
,

day Mi ghty mi ghty i s O si ri s i n i ctory and he i s firmly

,
V ,

stabl i shed Wi th l fe i .
”

VII T H Y H E A R T R E J O I C E T H 0 lord of the gods thy heart

“ 2

rej oi ceth greatly ; the Black L and and the R ed L and are at
.
, ,

peace and they ser ve thee humbly under thy soverei gn power
,
.

The temples are stabli shed upon the ir o wn lands ci ti es and ,

nomes possess firmly the goods whi ch are i nscribed i n thei r names ,

and we w il l make to thee the d i vine offerin gs whi ch we are

bound to make and o ffer sacri fices i n thy name for ever ,
.

A cclamati ons are made in thy name li bat i ons are poured out to ,

thy double Sepulchral meals [are brought unto thee ] by the

.

kh s wh o are i n the i r followi ng and water i s spri nkled upon

a ,

the o ffer ings upon both si des of the soul s of the dead i n
th i s land every plan whi ch hath been decreed for thee according
to the commands of R a i n the beg i nni ng hath been perfected .

Now therefore O son of N u t thou art d i ademed as N e b er tcher

, , ,
- -

i s d i ademed at hi s ri s ing Thou l i vest thou art stabl i shed thou .

, ,

renewest thy youth thou art true and perfect ; thy father R a ,

maketh strong thy members and the company of the go ds make ,

acclamati ons unto thee The g oddess Is i s i s wi th thee and Sh e .

,

never leaveth thee [thou art] not overthrown by thi ne enem i es .

B ook D e a d, C h ap cl x xx n
(ll 15
p
1 the
f
o .

2 I bi d Ch a . clx xx n i .
( ll . 1 7 if )
 H Y MN TO O S IR I S 1 59

The lords of all lands prai se thy beauti es even as they pra ise R a
when he ri seth at the beg inn ing of each day Thou r i sest up .

li ke an exalted one upon thy standard thy beauti es exalt the ,

face and make long the str i de I have gi ven unto thee the sove .

g y of thy father Seb and the goddess Mu t thy mother who

r e i nt
, , ,

gave b i rth to the gods brought thee forth as the fi r st born of

,
-

five gods and created thy beauti es and fashi oned thy members
, , .

Thou art stabli shed as ki ng the whi te crown i s upon thy head , ,

and tho u hast grasped i n thy hands the cr e e k and the wh i p ;

whi lst thou wert i n the womb and hadst not as yet come forth ,

therefrom upon the earth thou wert crowned lord of the two
f
,

lands and the Ate crown of Ra was u pon thy brow The gods
, .

come unto thee bowi ng low to the ground and they hold thee i n ,

fear ; they re treat and depart when they see thee possessi ng the
terror of R a and the v i ctory of thy Maj esty i s i n thei r hearts
, .

L i fe i s w i th thee and o fferi ngs of meat and dr i nk follow thee

, ,

and that w h ch i s thy due i s o ff ered up before thy face

i .
”

VIII H O MA GE T O T H E E O thou holy god thou mi ghty and

.
,
1
,

be n e fi cent be ng thou Pr nce o f etern i ty w h o d w ellest i n thy

'

i , i

abode i n the S ek t et Boat thou whose ri si ngs are mani fold i n the
,

Atet B oat to thee are prai ses rendered i n heaven and upon
,

earth Peoples and nati ons exalt thee and the maj esty of thy
.
,

terror i s in the hearts of men and S p iri ts and the dead Thy , , .

Soul i s i n T a tt u ( Mendes) and the terror of thee i s i n Suten henen -

( H e r a kl eop oh s ) ; thou settest the i s i ble emblems of thyself i n V

Annu and the greatness of thy transformati ons i n the double
place of puri ficati on .
”

IX .
“
H O MA GE T O T H EE 0 great God thou L ord of Ma ati , , ,

I have come to thee O my L ord and I have bro u ght myself , ,

hi ther tha t I may behold thy beauti es I know thee and I know .
,

thy n ame and I know the names of the T wo and Forty gods who
,

ex i st wi th th ee i n the H all of Maati wh o l i ve as warders of ,

si nners and who feed upon thei r blood on the day when the li ves
of men are taken i nto account i n the presence of the god
Un ne fer ; i n truth thy name i s R ekht i mert i neb Maa t i In ‘ ’
- - - -
.

1 B ook o
f the D ea d, C h a p . cl xx x v .
50 H Y MN TO O SI R I S

truth I have come to thee and I ha ve brought Maa t to thee and , ,

I have destroyed wi ckedness for thee I have not done evi l to .

mank i nd I have not oppressed the members of my fam ily

.
.

I have not wrought evi l i n the place of Ma at I have had no .

knowledge of worthless men I have not wrought evi l I have .

.

not made to be the first [consi derati on]of each day that excessi ve
labour S hould be performed for me I have not brought forward .

my name for honours I have not i ll treated servants I have .

- .

not thought scorn of God I have not defrauded the oppressed .

one of h i s goods I have not done that whi ch i s an abomi nati on

.

unto the gods I have not caused har m to be done to the servant
.

by h i s chi ef I have not caused pai n I have made no ma n to

. .

suff er hunger I have made no one to weep I have done no

.
.

murder I have not g i v en the order for murder to be done for

.

me I have not i nfl i cted pai n upon manki n d I have not

. .

defrauded the temples of thei r oblati ons I have not purloi ned .

the cakes of the gods I have not carri ed off the cakes o ff ered to
.

the sp ri ts I have not commi tted forn cati on I have not

i . i .

entered the holy places of the god of my ci ty i n a polluted con

d i ti on I have not d imi ni shed from the bushel I have nei ther
. .

added to nor fi l ch e d away land I have not encroached upon the .

fields [of others] I have not added to the we i ghts of the scales
.

cheated the seller ) I have not m i sread the pointer of the .

scales (1 e cheated the buyer) I have not carri ed away the

.
,
.

milk from the mouths of ch i ldren I have not driven away the .

cattle from the ir pastures I have n ot snared t he feathered fowl .

of the preserves of the gods I have not caught fish [wi th bai t .

made of]fish of thei r k ind I have not turned back the water at .

the time [when i t should fl ow ] I have not cut a cutting i n a .

canal of r u nni ng water I have not exti ngui shed a fire when i t .

shou ld burn I have not v i olated the seasons of the chosen meat
.

o ff erings I have not dr i ven off the cattle from the property of
.

the gods I have not rep ul sed God i n hi s man i festati ons I am .

pure I am pure I am pure I am pure My puri ty i s the

. . . .

purity of that great B ennu w h i ch i s i n the ci ty of Suten h enen -

(Her a kl e op oh s Magna ) for behold I am the nose of the god of , , ,

the winds who m a ke th all manki nd to li ve on the day when the

 CH A T E R P IX

H Y MN O S IR I S 1
TO

X V III TH D YN A S T Y , AB O UT B C
. . 1 500

n ete r a

H omage to thee Os iri s , ,

lord of eterni ty ,
ki ng of the gods ,

I I I 6 III

s he ta

many of names ,
holy of creati ons , hi dden

3 11 11 1 1
7
0
3} (ill)

whose ka i s V nerated
e ,
chi ef of Ta ttu , great one

ne b henna

in the temple of S ekh em lord , of prai ses

the nome Athi chi ef of the sacred food in H el i opol i s , the lord
1
Th e st el e on

Bi bl i oth equ e N a ti ona l e

wh i ch t he f ol l o w m g t ex t i s
P a r is It s i m p w a s fir st
i n scr i be d i s
r ec o n i z e d
p v
r ese r ed

by C h a ba s ( s ee
in t h e

Re vue Ar chéologi qwe , 1 857 ,

'

Monuments E gyp ti e ns
,

p a nd
o r t a n ce

ff
a com p le t e co p g
y of i t Wi ll be o un d i nf
Ledr a i n , , pll x xi i
 H YM N TO O SIR I S 1 33

Pi h
s ekha n
R
m M
W ti
f
t s
‘
if?
“

e a a s heta n eb Qer er t
who i s commemorated in Maati ,
soul h i dden lord of Qer er t
, ,

he ii i MB I
0

e m An eb-hetch ba Rd tchet fth e es ef

in Whi te Wall the soul of Ra ,
of hi s very body ,

h 3
Li l’
s
“
if “
a h h Q t
he tep e m S a ten-henen mea kh hen na em Nar t
sati sfied wi th in Henen —suten abundant of prai se , in Na rt
offeri ngs

B
7
khep er s ethes et ba f n eb he t d a m
e Khe menna
hath become exalted hi s soul [as]lord of the Great in Khemennu ,

H ouse

U
i i 0
dlh
n er n e m S ha g -ketep n eb he h khen t

great one of terror in Shas h e t ep ,

- lord of eterni ty chi ef ,

ii
an .

her as t f Ta -teheser tettet

extendeth hi s seat in the L and of establi shed

holi ness ,

K es
en p a a tti
of name in the mouth of manki nd the two fold p a nt -

riih
khen t pa nt
the t wo lands ,
Tem the d i vi ne god of the ha s , ch i ef of the pa nt
1 64 H YM N T O O S IR I S

]
5
I

kh a me a kh mma kha
’

n e te a n e
'

of the gods sp ri t ,
i be n efi c e nt among the sp i ri ts , he draweth

me ht mes es
his waters he br ngeth along
,
i the wi nd of eventi de

hetep ta

[and]a i r to hi s nostri ls to the sati sfact on i of hi s heart ,

r e te t en

g er mi n a t e t h hi s heart, he pr o duc eth the l i ght the d i vine food , ,

he r t s ba a s ba a d a ta

ob ey h im heaven and the he maketh to the great gates ,

star gods -
, be open
m
h i h h R
a s

F:
A

em m
n eb henna p et r es et ta an e
p et me hte t
lord of pra ses i the sou ther n adored in the northern
heaven ,
heaven ,

dnkhei nn f

the stars whi ch never [are]under of hi s face ,

d mi n sh i i the seat

dukhe mu- n r /
u
'

are the stars wh i ch never rest ,

cometh to hi m an o ffering by
1 66 H YMN T O O SI R I S

er ta sent f ta i a n eb en

hi m that seeth hi m . He putteth hi s fear in all lands through

mer t t em ka f er ha t

love [of h im] they all proclai m hi s name be fore [every name] .

l Ih
‘
h
n eba neb s e kha n

Mak e o ff eri ngs to hi m all men the lord who i s commemorated

,
in

e m ta
m mh 9
heaven [and] i n earth [he i s]grea tly prai sed
,
i n t h e Ua k festi val ;

l s h jh w

ta n? e m
make to hi m cri es to joy the two lands all together the great one ,

l hd e

s enna f s er a en
p a nt n e ter a

fi rst of hi s d i vi ne brethren pri nce of ,

the p a nt of t he gods ,

b
S v
s men k het ta a t

st a bl i sh er of ri ght and through out the two lands placer of the son ,

truth

her n es t-f en at f S eb mer er ma t f

upon hi s throne great of hi s father Seb darli ng of hi s mother
,
 H YM N TO O SI R I S 1 67

an P a i r »

PM i P31 1“

p ehp e h sekher f S ebd a ha sma f

Nu t , great one of two fold he casts down Seb a he hath slaughtered
-
,

strength ,

i s i h fia r
ll
khe t f f er ta e m kher n

hi s enemy placing hi s foe . f Br inger

B M
fi
; I
l I Q

na t n me n d b r e tn i - f thes t

remote ,
firm of heart ,
hi s t wo feet are li fted up .

fr a g
B il HQ
dnd n S eb s n teni t ta nt -
f kha f
H ei r of Seb and the of the t w o He hath seen his power ,

soverei gnty lands .

sn t a f
ne ne f ta ta en e m a

he hath gi ven to hi m to lead the lands by [hi s]hand to

command

E [ 1 69 1

na h en s ep ta p en a

the end of ti mes . He hath made thi s earth in his hand ,

se m f men men t f
i ts green herbs ,
i ts cat tle

p it a n ebt khep a nen h e bt ant f

[ ]
i t s b i rds all , [ ]
i t s fishes all , i ts quadrupeds ,
1 68 H YM N T O O SI R I S
w
P) h 7
s et s ma d a 3 ta a i her n h er

the desert is by r i ght to the son of Nu t the t wo lands are content ,

a
? a
M A M]
sekhd her n es t en t tef ma Ra

to crown on the throne of the fa ther li ke Ra .

[ i m]
h

Q3
O

kha t er ta f s hep en her kek s e hetch-n e f

on the hori zon he gi veth li ght through the darkness he shi neth
, ,

ffi k QQ Q
R’
o :

shn s ha tt-f ta ut md a then

wi th light from hi s plumes he fl oo det h wi th the two li ke the Di sk

,

l i ght lands

qq 4
a
24A
Q
0 F
:
G
) d i

e m t ep tn a i t hetch-f t e rn-n eg he r t sen s en

at the early sunri se . H is crown p i erceth heaven he i s a br o ther ,

?
w
Pr a m v
t IH
s ba n se mn en ne ter n eb mea kh n tn

of the star gods ,

th e gui de of god every operati ve by command ,

1
meta hest en
p a nt n eter n mer er
and word favoured one of the p a nt of the gods great beloved of
, ,

p a nt n e ter n n eteheset dr i en s e nt f ma ke t f
the p a n t of the gods li ttle . H ath made hi s s i ster hi s protecti on ,
170 H Y MN TO O S IR IS
$ 6
é v
ma ar i t s hete t nekhen
khenp et f a na n

S he extracted hi s seed she made the he ir

, , she suckled the babe

f it Pin J Pw
o
“ v

soli tar ness not known

re kh bn
h is
;
place wherei n
beset
sh e reared
i is
,

h 2 1725 3 9 17
B il
sn d f n ekhta e m khen t het S eb p a nt
h i m, hi s hand i s mi ghty wi thi n the h ouse of Seb The p a n t .

a s e
,
e

neter n her r es h s e
p s en As a r sa H er a men d b
of gods r ej O i ce r e O i c e a t
, j the coming of Osi r i s son ’
H orus , stabl i shed
of h ea r t ,

l B 1
13
f r
a g
2
ma d kher n sa As t a ndn As dr s ehnn ne f
whose word i s absolute son of Is s ,
1
,
he i r of Osi ri s Gather to. hi m

a ia
tcha teha t ma d t p a nt ne ter n N eb- er -tcher tches ef

the sovere i gn of Ma at the p ,

a nt of the [and]Neb -er - tcher h imself
pri nces gods

hl A 17 P
GP Ph P
Z
<7 18 .

ne bn ma ra ma k ha tn
'

and
[ ] the lords of Ma fi t assemble therewi th . Veri ly those who
repul se

dsf et s en etehe mn em het ent S eb er e r ta t da t

faults rejo i ce in the house of Seb to bestow the rank
[of Os ri s ] 1
 H YM N TO O S IR I S 17 1

ne b-s
P W teni
m f ?
ma d t-s m
n
e
C

s
sa en
f r eg en-ta e

i ts lord the soverei gnty of

, i t s r i ght [ ]
i s to h i m H ath found .

h i h h 1
“
s“
m
H er a kher n-f ma n er ta n ne f da t ent tef

H or us hi s voi ce true . H ath been g i ven the rank of h i s father .

to him

ih
a l
01 19
A A .

p er -n
e f meha a tn en S eb
He hath come forth crowned by the command of Seb .

T w 4
heg ta nt heteh men
He hath recei ved the sceptre of the t wo the Whi te is establ ished
lands Crown ,

a“

t ep - f dp -nef ta er kher t-f

upon hi s head . He ju dgeth the earth accord i ng to hi s plan .

ll
3 1 “
Plh ii
i

p et ta kher dst hr d-f s-a tn-ne f r et

Heaven and are under the seat of hi s face . He commandeth men ,

earth
? <7
fli dé Tg
0 (
q :

I a 0 .

khn p dt Ta -mer d H a -nebn

sp i ri ts the dead the
, ,
and Egypt the lords of the north
, ,

“ m i cc >

s P
\
P
AM M
‘11
l
A g:

e o o r
r
a
shentu d then lcher s ek her a -f mekt a ter

the ci rcle of the Di sk are under ,

hi s plans and the north the flood
, ,

wind ,
1 72 H YM N TO O SI R I S

ennu i khet en

the celesti al waters ,

the staff of li fe ,
herb every . Ne p r a ,

se m f has f
he g i veth h i s green herbs the lord of tch e fa u food he leadeth on
, ,

PPs h éfo u r
t Mr

sesa n ta f em ta ta ne b khen t

ab undance he giveth
,
it in [all]lands . E verywhere is joy

“G IN O m fi a

n e tehem ha ta kher r esha t

hearts are glad , hearts rejoi ce ,

is happ y .

Pk Th <7 9
Oi
her tna ne tchema t mer t f
a dor eth hi s beauti es . D oubly swee t i s hi s love

kher -n menkha t - f r er nes mer t-f

to us ,
hi s acti ve goodness goeth round hearts great ,
i s hi s love

en

in every body ,
and they do what i s ri ght to the son of Is i s .

“
is;

kher ge n f
Hi s enemy hath fallen before hi s wrath ,
the maker of evi l
1 74 H YMN T O O SIR I S

t Pf%t>fl A . i .

heteh
recei ved the Whi te i s hi s by ri ght the rank of hi s father
Crown ,

R a 2 : El R P3 p
t
A
Rd f
tchet - Te ha ti

Wi thi n the H ouse of Seb [he i ]

s Ra [when]he Thoth
speaketh ,

an f her -thd ntn en

[when ]he wr i teth . The assessors are content what hath decreed

S eb dr i -en tn

for thee thy father Seb let be perfo r med even as he spake

a D
U
sa ten ta k etep i
f s ar Khen t Amen ti Abtu
may g ive a royal Osi ri s ,
governor of Amenti ,
lord of A bydos ,

o ffering

7? 161 s it
ta f a pt s hesa sen tr a mer het
may be gi ve sepulchral meals oxen fowl bandages i ncense , , , , wa x ,

6
n eb khe er a s e khe m
p
g ifts of herbs of all ki nds the mak ing of transforma the mastery
,

ti ons ,

h
l
7
B iP
P j R Pe r

p er t ba a n kht ma a e m
of N i le ,
appearance as a soul l i ving ,
the s ight of the d i sk
 H YM N T O O S IR I S 175

_L
k
C l -J

9
.

0
A A

tap tu a i t
,
dg p er t e m R e-s ta u dn s hend

at da wn da ily entrance and exi t from

, R e-stau , not bei ng r epul sed
i nto

D
G H Q at “

ba m
e N eter -Icher t t a rp tu f
the soul in the Under world , recepti on among

x D M
A

hesi u mba h
e S hep 3 3 mm p er
the favoured before Un-n e fe r ,
recei pt of cakes coming forth ,

ones

Ex a
fl Q
it .

em-ba h her kha u t ent ne ter s esene t ne f

before the altar of the god great the ,
snu ffi ng of the wind

netchem mekt-s
sweet of the north .
 C H A PT E R X

TH E N A ME S OF O S IR I S E V E R Y SH R IN E
IN

VV H E R E I N HE D W E L L E TH

( T H E BAN R E C E N S I O N , A B O UT B C . . 1600)

“ fi
d ififi
k
1 . Asar Un nefer
-
‘

0
1 Asar An khti fl “QM m
Asa r nkh
l Q
0
0 N eb-a U
a

P As ar Neb er tcher
- -
N
Asar Kh enti
As ar Sah
Pe k fifl w
7 . Asar Saa k § k k afi
+

8 . Asar Kh enti peru -

mS FF Q
x i ?w
”
9 . Asar E m R esenet

As ar Em Mehenet

éi fi
Asar Nu b-heh ’
0 m
Asar B ati er pi t

Asar Ptah neb Ankh -

Ei yfl fl fi
-
v

Asar Kh ent i R e -stau

m
( i c , m t
As ar Her -
ab se mt

A s r Em A
a ti (Anetch) fl
( D -
£3
m
1 78 N A ME S OF O SI IS
R

As ar Em Ater
Asar Em Sek
As ar N e b t ch ett a
-

As ar Athi
As ar Tai ti
As ar Em Re -
stau
As ar H er -sh a i f -

As ar Kh ent i seh hemt

- -

s r Em Tau
A a -
en e n e t

As ar Em N e t e bi t

As ar Em S ati '

A sar Em Bet eshu

As ar Em Tepu

Asar Em Sau her i -

As ar Em N eper t
'

As ar Em Shenh u
As ar Em H enk e t

Asar Em Ta Sekri -

xx

Asar Em Shau
As ar Em Fat Heru -

59 . A s ar em Maati

A s ar Em Hen a .
 N A ME S O F O S IR I S 1 79

“
THE NA ME S OF O SI R I S E VE R Y S H R I N E
IN

IN WH IC H HE D WE L L E T H

( S A IT E R E C E NS I O N , A B O UT B C . . 3 00)

1 . Asar Um nefer-

As ar Ank hi

As ar Neb Ankh U
4 . Asar N eb -e r -tcher

5 . As ar Ap

6 . As ar Kh ent et Un

Asar Kh ent et Ne pr a

8 . As ar Sah “i
i i fl S
'

As ar Seps ba u Annu
- i -
I; fl P
] B »
[h
As ar Khent i Th en ene t
-

Asar Em R e s en e t

As ar Em Meh ene t

éi ifl
’
As ar N eb Heh v

Asa r Sa Erpeti
As ar Ptah Ne b Ankh D
i v
i m
As ar Kheut R e- stau
Asar He q tai u h er -ah T a t t u
Ti 8 i ii ;
As ar H e r -ab set
Asa r Ba sheps em T a tt u
x téi fl
7 z
fi
Asa r Em Atet
As ar Em H est , or ,
N eter seht
-
1 80 NA M E S OF O SIR I S

22 . As ar Neb ta ankht et .

23 . As r Em Sau
a
1

§k
As ar Em N et chet
As ar Em B esu or , ,

Tcha t cha t

26 . As ar Em Fe

27 . Asar Em Tept
28 . Asar Em Netra
29 . Asar Em Sau Khert
30 . Asar Em Sau hert
31 . As ar Em An rut - - f

32 . As ar Em Bak ni
Asar Em S u nnu

34 . As ar Em R enen
35 . As ar Em Aper
Asar Em Qefennu
37 As ar Em Sekri
As r Em Petet
a

Asar Em Het f em - Re -stau

Asar Em Ni f-u r

As ar Em Neti t
As ar Khenti nut if
fi
42 . f
- 6
9

As ar H enti

44 . Asar Em Pekes r_
D 25
1 82 N A ME S O F O SI R I S

Asar Em Shau
As ar Fa -Heru

As ar Em U u Pek -

70 . Asar Em Maa ti
71 . As ar Em Men a
Asar B ai u tef—
f

73 . As ar Neb tai u suten n etern J ]g

]
74 Asar Em B ener
As ar Em Ta i
MM m wf
As ar Kh eu t sebet kaui t -
f
: l a I I

78 As ar Em 8a

79 . As ar E m sa it
80 . As ar Em Asher
81 . As ar Em tau i nebu
82 . As ar Kh ent shet i a- perti —
I LJ
'

D c LJ

83 . As a r Em H e t Benbene t

84 . As ar Em Annu
85 As ar Aa n am Annu
86 As ar Em H e ma k

87 As ar Em Ak e sh

88 Asar Em Pe N u

As ar Em H e t- aa t

Asar N eb-Ankh em Abtu

 N A ME S O F O S IR I S 1 83

91 . Asar N eb-T a tt u
fifi g; Q F
2] v

As ar Khe t K a t
92 .

%
u E
k i]?
a- s
Q 3 x

Asar Athi h h Abtu

Asar A th i h ab Shetat E [H]M [i 0 fJ i
e r -a Q I
m
94 .

fi fl]Q er
M0 Q .

95 A ankh em Ptah
t iz
s

iz ]l
EB g fi
L1
. c

£
: ’

Q Q

mD D
96 . Asar neb p ht t petpet Seb a
1]
e
fi
e
PJ 1fi
[ U -

Q
.

97 . Asar Ba her ab Q mt
T? ) %p 0
- 9
K8e 5
g

98 . As ar Ah t i e
“ f QQ m o
.

99 . Asar Seh
E m l
E :

1 00 . As ar Heru khut i -
$ 8

T m K kh p t t
101 . e a a t
§j
a auU
a a 3
6
ne er u a
fl
eat -O

Ill
.

mi z
%??
Ap uat rest kh m taui
o
- se e
3
.

1 03 Ap -uat meht s ekh e m pet a

D 0

i ii m
.

“I
1 04 . Ptah T e t t et sheps E; fifi%pj 2 a st Ra
C
0
1
”
“
Ué se
q b em H et Benben
e r
BS -

: M
l
al A
.

1 06 . Seb er pa t net er u
JQ 0 THQ .

107 . Heru -
ur .

figQ
] .

Tha a
“
@
1 08 . H eru kh ent et
- -an - maati o O

H eru -
sa - Ast g g 1]g .

A Mw t H a
a
'

w a s h .

A n- mut f ah p er ui urui iii x N

“

- - - E :
a;

Khn emu Her u he tep - -

6 K § f? I

H eru -S ekh a i
pi qqSQ Q .
1 84 NA M E S OF O S IR I S

%a Q
QQ
I 3 a c »

H r k heu t kh a t th i
e a - -
a :

He ru Tehu t i
-

Al l - her
An p u kh
- ent -n e t e r s eh
-

As t n et er t em —
r en s n eb u
R e -sekh a i t
PIqq Q .

S h e nt h i t

He qt i t
Ne sh me t n eb t ch et t a

p 4l o
w fifi
fiQ
j
o

m
k qq25
9
Q
Q C ’

Ta f tu Meskh e nu é mu Q

U
Me skh en Aa t
Me sk hen S e qe b e t 5 3
P J figé?
A

Me skh en M et
n 5 3
e £9
“N W “ ° >

Amseth

Tu a -mu t -f >
I<
fi K L Q
1 .

13 6
.
e h -sennu -f
 C H A PT E R XI

P L UT A R C H
’
S MY T H O L O G I C A L H IS T OR Y OF

ISIS A ND O S IR I S 1

O W th e
story o f 13 15 a nd O iri s i t s m ost s i g ni fic a nt a nd s ,

su p erfl u o us p rts o mi tte d i s th u s bri efly rel a t e d a ,

R h e a th e y sa y h v i ng a cco m p a n i e d wi th K
, ,
a ron os by st e a lth w a s ,

d scov ere d by Hel os Who h ereu pon d en o u nc e d a c u rs e u pon h e

i i ,
r ,

‘
tha t sh e h ou ld not be d el ve re d n ny m onth or y e a r H e rm e s
s i i a .
’

h owe v e r b e i ng l k ew s e i n lov e w i th t h e s a me Godd e ss i n

,
i i
,

re comp ence o f the fa vo urs wh ch h e ha d re c e i ve d from h er pl a ys i ,

a t t bl e s W th S el e n e a n d W n s fro m h e r t h e s e v e nt e th p a rt o f
a i ,
i i

e ch o f h e
a i ll u mm a t i ons ; th e s e s e v e r a l p a rts m a k ng i n t he
r , i

wh ol e fi v e new d a ys h e a fterwa rds j i n e d tog e th e r a n d a dd e d to

,
o ,

t h e thr e e h u n dre d n d s i xty of whi ch t he y ea r formerly a ,

con i st ed whi ch d a ys th ere for e a r e e v en y e t c lle d by t he

s : a

E gypt i a n s t h e E p a ct or s u p e ra dd e d nd obs e rv e d by th em
‘ ’ ‘ ’

,
a

a s t h e b i rth d a ys o f th e i r Gods
-
For u p n t he first of them sa y . o
,

th ey w a s O S IR I S born j u st a t wh os e e ntra nc e i nto the world a

, ,

voi c e w a s h e a rd s a y ng the lord o f a ll t he e a rth i s born

,
i ,
‘
.
’

The re a r e some i nd e e d w h o r e la te th i s Ci rcu msta nc e i n a d i ffer ent

ma nn er a s th a t a c erta i n p erson n a me d Pa myl e s a s h e w a s
, ,

fe tchi ng w a t e r from t h e t e mpl e of J u p i t er a t T h e b e s h ea rd a ,

vo i c e comma nd ing h m to procla im a lou d th a t the good a nd i

,
‘

grea t ki ng Osi ri s w a s th en born ; a nd for thi s re a son Kronos ’

co mmi tte d th e e d u ca ti on of t h e child to h im a nd tha t in me mory ,

o f thi s ev ent th e Pa m l i a w e r e a ft erwa rds i nsti t u t e d a fe st i v a l

y ,

mu ch r e s emblin g t h e Ph a ll eph or a or Pr i a pe i o f th e Gr e e ks i a .

1 S ee S S qr ui P lu tm ch s T1 ea tzse
’

f I si s a nd Os zr i s , C a mbr i dg e , 1 7 4 4
p
e, o
,

. 15 fl .
 ISIS A ND O SIR IS 1 87

U pon th e se cond of thes e d a ys wa s AR O UE RI S bo r n ;

Wh om so me c a ll Apollo a nd others d i st i ngui sh by t he n a me o f
,
—
th e e ld e r Oru s U pon th e th i rd T YP H
.
1
S et
:mmN ] ,
O
c a me i nto t h e world b eing born n eith er a t the prop e r time nor
, ,

by th e r i gh t pl a c e but forci ng hi s w a y thro u gh a wo u nd whi ch

,

he h a d ma d e i n h i s moth e r s s i d e M W ’
r th .

of t h n i n t he ma r shes mL Eg ypt ; a s N e phth s w a s u pon fife

g ,
w y
la st wh om some c a l l Tel eu t e nd Aph rodi te a nd oth ers Ni ke
,
a , .

Now a s to t he fa the rs o f th e s e ch ildren th e t wo first o f t he m a r e ,

s a i d to h a v e b een b egotten bv H el i os ; Isi s by H e rme s Typh o

a nd N e ph t h y s by K ronos ; a n d a ccord i ngly the th rd of these ,
i

su p era dd e d d a ys b e c a u s e i t w a s look ed u pon a s th e b irth da y of

,
-

Typ h o w s r eg a rd e d by th e ki ngs a s i na u sp i ci ou s a nd cons e qu ently

,
a ,

th e y n ei th e r tra nsa cte d a ny b u sin e ss i n i t or e ven su ffere d th em ,

s elve s to ta ke a ny r efre sh men t u ntil the ev ening The y furth e r .

a d d th a t Typ h o ma rri e d Ne p h th ys ;
,
a nd tha t Is i s a nd Os i ri s
,

h a v i ng a mu t u a l a ffe ct i on e njoy e d e a ch oth er i n th e i r m oth er s

’

womb b efor e th e y w ere born a nd tha t fro m thi s commerc e spra ng ,

Ar o u er i s wh o m th e E g ypt i a ns l kew i s e c a ll th e eld er Or u s a nd

’
i ,
,

t h e Gr eeks A po ll o .

X III Os ir i s b ei ng now b e co me ki ng of E gypt a ppli e d

“
g
2
.
, ,

hi ms el f towa rds c i vi l i z i ng hi s co u ntryme n by tu rn i ng th e m from ,

«
th ei r form e r i nd ig e nt a nd b a rb rou s co urse o f li fe ; he more ove r a

ta ugh t th em h o w to c ul ti va te nd i mprove the fr ui ts o f t he e a rth ; a

h e g a v e th e m a body o f l a ws to r e g u l a t e thei r cond u ct by a nd ,

i nstr uct e d th e m i n tha t r ev e r e nc e a nd worshi p wh i c h th e y we re ,

to pa y to t h e gods ; wi th the s a me good di spos iti on h e a fter wa rds

“ tr v ll d ov e r th e r e st of t h e world i nd u c i ng t he p e opl e e v e ry
a e e ,

wh e re to s u b mi t to hi s d i sci pline not i nd ee d comp elling th em by ,

forc e o f a rm s bu t p e rs u a d i ng th em to yi e ld to t h e stre ngth o f

,

hi s r ea s ons whi ch w ere conv e y e d to the m i n t he m ost a greea bl e

,

ma nn er i n h ymns a nd songs a ccomp a ni e d w ith i nstru ments of

,

mu si c ; fro m whi ch la st c i rcu msta nc e t he Greeks concl u d e hi m ,

“ to
ha ve b e e n th e s a me p erson w i th th ei r Di onysos or Ba cc hu s .

D u ri ng Os i r i s s a bs enc e fro m h i s k ingdom Typ h o ha d no

’

H fifi
’
1 Apov1) pcg E R U-UR ,
1 88 I S IS A ND O SI IS R

opport uni ty of ma king a ny i nnova ti ons in t he sta t e I si s b e i ng ,

e xtr e me ly vi g il a nt i n t he gov e rn me nt a n d a lwa ys u po n h er g u a rd .

A ft er h i s r e tu rn h ow e v e r h a v i ng first p e rs u a d e d s e v e nty two

, ,
-

oth e r p ersons to joi n wi th him i n the consp i ra cy tog e the r wi th a ,

c erta i n qu e e n of E thi op i a n a me d Aso w h o cha nc e d to be i n ,

E gypt a t t ha t t i me h e contr i ve d a prop e r stra t a g e m to e x e c u t e ,

hi s b a s e d e s i gns For h ving pri vi ly ta ke n th e me a su r e of

. a

Osi ri s s body h e c u s e d a ch est to be ma de e x a ctly of th e s a me

’

,
a

si z e wi th i t a s b ea u tifu l a s mi ght be a nd se t off wi th a ll th e

, ,

or n a ments of a r t Thi s ch e st h e brou ght i nto h i s b a n qu eti ng .

room ; wh ere a fter i t h a d b e e n mu ch a d m re d by a l l wh o w er e i

pre s ent Typh o a s i t w e re i n j e st promi s e d to g iv e i t to a ny on e

,

, , ,

o f th e m wh os e body u pon tri a l i t m gh t be fo u nd to fit

,
U pon i .

thi s th e wh ole co mp a ny one a fte r a n oth er go i n to i t bu t a s i t , , ,

di d n ot fit a ny o f th e m l a st of a ll Os i ri s l a ys h i ms e l f down n i t ,
i ,

u po n w hi ch t he consp i r a tors i mme d a t e ly r a n tog e th e r cl a pp e d i ,

th e cov e r u pon i t a n d th e n fa st e n e d i t down on t h e o u ts i d e wi t h

,

n a lsi pou r ng l ik e wi s e m elt e d le a d ove r i t A fter thi s the y

,
i .
,

ca rr e d i t a wa y to t he ri ve r s i d e a nd conve ye d i t to th e s e a by
i ,

th e Ta n a i t i c mo u th o f t h e Ni l e whi ch for thi s re a son i s sti ll h e ld

i n t h e u tmost a bomi n a t on by t h e E gypt i a n s nd n e v e r n a me d i ,
a

by them bu t wi th prop er m a rks of d e t e st a ti on Th e s e th ings sa y .

,

th ey wer e thu s ex e cute d u pon th e 1 7 th da y of th e m onth Athyr

, ,

wh en th e S u n w a s i n Scorp i o i n t he 2 8th y ea r o f Os iri s s r e i gn ; ,

’

thou gh th er e a r e oth ers wh o tell u s th a t h e w a s no more tha n 28

y e a rs old a t thi s t ime .

X IV “
The first w ho kn ew t he a cc i d e nt wh i ch ha d b e fa ll e n
.

th e ir ki ng wer e t h e P a ns a nd S a tyrs wh o i nh a b it e d th e cou ntry

,

a bo u t C h e mmi a n d th e y i mme d i a t ely a cqu a i nt i ng t h e p e opl e

s
,

wi th th e n ews g a v e the first occ a s on to t he na me P a ni c T errors i

,

wh ch h a s ev e r s inc e b ee n ma d e u se o f to sig nifi e a ny s u dd en

i

a fi r i ht or a ma z e me nt o f a mu lt i t u d e A s to I s i s a s soon a s t he
g .
,

re port re a ch e d h er she i mme d i a tely cu t off one of the locks o f ,

h er h a i r a n d p ut on m o u rn in g a pp a r e l u pon t h e v e ry spot wh e r e
,

1 I e ,
A pu , q E]
E 3 , t h e Pa n
6 opo li s of t he G r e ek s ; t h e n a me X ep ll u
’

g, the

o
m d el 1
n Akh m i m ,
A

is d ei 1
i ve d f ro m th e ol d E gy pt i a n na me,
4 0>

3
 1 90 ISIS A ND O SI IS R

b ei ng ma d e kn own to I s i s i n a n e xtra ord ina ry ma nn er by th e

report of d e mons sh e i mme d a t ely we nt to B yblos ; wh e re ,
i ,

s e tt ng h ers el f down by th e S d e of a fo u nta i n sh e refu s e d to

i i ,

sp ea k to a nybody e xc e pti ng only to t he qu ee n s wome n who ,

’

cha nc e d t be th e r e ; th e s e i nd e e d sh e s a l ut e d a nd c a re sse d i n
o

t h e k nd e st m nn e r poss i bl e pl a i ti ng th e i r h i r for th e m a n d
i a ,
a
,

tra n s mi tt ng i nt them p a rt of tha t wond e rfu lly gr a t e fu l odo ur

i o
,

wh i ch su e d from h e r own body Thi s ra i s e d a gr ea t d e i r e i n

is . s

t h e q u e e n th e i r m stre ss to se e th e stra ng e r w h o h a d thi s i , ,

a d mi ra ble f cu lty of tr n sfu s ing so fra gra n t s me ll from h ers elf

a a a

i nto t h e h a i r a nd ski n o f oth er p e opl e She th e re for e s ent for .

h er to co u rt a n d a ft e r a f u rth e r a cqu i nt a nc e w i th h e m a d e h er
, a r ,

nu rs e to o ne o f h e r sons N o w t h e n a m e o f t h e k i ng w h o .
,

r e i gn e d a t thi s ti me a t Byblos w a s Mel c r thu s a s th a t o f h i s ,

l
a ,

qu en w a s A sta rt e or a ccord ing to oth ers S a osi s th ou gh some

e , , ,

c ll her N ema n u n whi ch a n swers to t h e Gr e ek n a me of

a o ,

Athena i s .

X VI . Is i s f e d t h e
ch ld by g vi ng i t h er fi ng e r to s u ck i i

n st e d o f th e br e a st ; sh e l i k e wi s e
i a
p u t h i m e v ery n gh t i nto t h e i

fi r e i n rd er to cons u m e h i s mort a l p rt wh i lst tra ns formi ng

o a ,

h e rs e lf n to a swa llow sh e h ov e r e d ro u n d t h e p i ll a r a nd b e mo a n e d
i

h er s d f t e Thu s c nti n u e d she to do for som e ti me ti ll t he

a a . o
,

qu e en w ho stood wa tch in g h er observi ng th e ch i ld to be a ll n a

, , i

fl a me cr ye d ou t a nd th ere by d e pr i v e d h i m o f th a t i mmorta l i ty
, , ,

wh ch wou ld oth erwi se h a v e b een confe rr e d u pon hi m The

i .

godd ess u pon th s d scov er i ng h ers el f r e q u e ste d tha t th e p ill a r

i ,
i
,

whi ch su pport e d the roo f mi ght be g ive n h er whi ch she ccord a

i ng l y took down a nd th e n e a s ily c u tti ng i t op en a ft e r sh e h a d

, ,

ta k en o u t wha t sh e wa nt e d she wra pp e d u p the r ema n der of , i

th e tr un k i n fi n e l inn e n a n d po u r i n g p e rfu me d o i l u pon i t , ,

d e l ver e d i t a g a n i nto t he h a nds of t h e k ing a nd qu e en ( whi ch

i i

p e c e of wood s to thi s da y pr e s erve d i n the t e mpl e of Isi s a nd

i i
,

worshipp e d by the p e opl e of Byblos ) \Vh en thi s w a s don e sh e .

thr e w h ers elf u pon t he ch e st ma k ing t t h e s a me t i me su ch a , a

1 Th e By l bo r ea ll r r d to r
ef er he t pr p
t
s
y e e is a ci in t h e Pa y us S wa m s of the
y
Del a .
 ISIS A ND O S IR S I 191

lou d a nd t erri ble l a me nta ti on ov er i t a s fri ght e d th e yo ung er of ,

t he k i ng s sons w h o h e a rd h er ou t o f h i s l i fe Bu t th e eld e r of
’

, , .

th em sh e took wi th h er a nd set s a i l wi th th e ch e st for E gypt ;

,

a n d i t b e i n g now a bo u t morn i ng th e ri v e r P ha e dr u s s endi ng ,

f orth a ro u gh a nd sh a rp a i r sh e i n h er a ng e r dri e d u p i t s ,

cu rr ent .

X V II “
N o soon e r w a s sh e a rri v e d a t a d e s ert pl a c e wh e re
.
,

sh e i ma g i n e d h e rs e l f to b e a lo n e bu t sh e pr e s e ntly op e n e d t h e ,

ch e st a nd l a yi ng h er fa c e u pon h er d e a d hu sb a n d s embra c e d h s
,
’
i

corps e a n d we pt b i tte rly ; bu t p e rc ei vi ng th t th e l ttl e boy h a d

, a i

s ilently stol en b ehi n d h er a nd fou nd ou t the occa si on of h er ,

gri ef sh e tu rne d h ers elf a bo u t on the su dd en a nd i n h er a ng er

, ,

g a v e hi m so fi erc e a nd stern a l ook th t h e i mme d i a tely di e d of a

t h e a ffr i gh t Others i nd e e d sa y th a t hi s d ea th di d not ha pp e n i n

.

th s m a nn er bu t a s w a s hi nte d a bov e tha t h e fell i nto t he sea

i , , , ,

a nd a ft e rw a rds r e c e i v e d t h e gr e a t e st h o n o u rs n a cco u nt o f t h e o

godd e ss ; for tha t th e Ma ne r os wh o m th e E gypti a ns so fre q u e ntly '

c a ll u pon i n th e i r b a nqu ets i s n on e oth er tha n thi s v ery boy , .

Th s r el a ti on i s a g n contra d i cte d by s u ch a s t ell u s th a t th e

i ai ,

tru e n a me of thi s chi ld w a s P a l a es ti nus or Pel u si u s a n d th a t t he , ,

C ty o f thi s n a me w a s b u i lt by t he godd e ss i n m e mory of h i m ;

i

a dd i ng fa rth e r tha t th e M ner os a bov e me nti on e d i s thu s

,
a

h o n o u r e d by t h e E gypti a ns a t th e i r f e a sts b e c a u s e h e w a s t h e ,

first wh o i nv ente d m u si c Th e re a r e othe rs a ga in who a ffi rm .

,

tha t Ma ne os i s not t he na me of a ny p a rti cu la r p erson but a

r ,

mer e c u sto ma ry form a nd co mpl i menta l ma nn e r of gr e e ti ng

,

ma d e u se of by t h e E gypt i a ns o ne towa rds a n oth e r a t thei r m or e

solemn fea sts a nd b a nqu ets mea ning no more by i t th a n to ,

wi sh tha t wh a t the y were then a bou t mi gh t prove fortu na te

a n d ha ppy to th e m for th a t th i s i s th e tr u e i mport o f t he word
’
.
,

In l i k e ma n n e r sa y th e y t he h u ma n sk e l e ton whi c h a t th e s e
time s of j olli ty i s ca rri e d a bou t i n a box a nd sh ewn to a ll the
, , ,

gu e sts i s n ot d e si gn e d a s some i ma gi n e to repre s ent t he p a r

, , ,

t i cu l a r mi s fortu n e s o f Os i ri s b u t ra th e r to r e mi nd th em o f the i r
,

morta l i ty a n d th er e by to e xc i t e the m fr eely to ma k e u se of a nd

,

to enjoy t he good things wh i ch a r e set b efore th em s eeing th ey ,

mu st qu i ckly b e co me s u ch a s th e y th er e s a w ; a nd tha t thi s i s

1 92 ISIS A ND O S IR I S

the tr r e son f n trod u c i n g i t a t t h e i r b a n u e ts — bu t to

u e a o i
q
proc e e d i n th e n a rra ti on .

X V III
“
. Is i s i nt end i ng a v i s i t to h e r son Oru s w h o w a s ,

bro u ght up a t Bu tos d epos i te d th e ch e st in th e mea nwhi le i n a

,
1

re mot e a nd u nfr e qu ente d pla c e ; Typ h o h ow e v er a s h e w a s on e ,

ni gh t hu nting n t h e light of t he moon a cci d en ta lly met wi th t ;

i ,
i

a n d kno w i ng t h e body w hi c h w a s e nclos e d i n i t tore i t i nto ,

sev era l p i e c e s 1 4 i n a ll d sp ersi ng them u p a nd down i n di ffe rent

, ,
i

p a rts of t he cou ntry Upon b e ng ma d e a cqu a i nte d wi th thi s . i

e v e nt I s i s o n c e mor e s e ts o u t i n s ea rch o f t h e sc a tt e r e d fr a g me nts

,

o f h e r h u sb a nd s body ma ki n g u s e o f a bo a t m a d e of t h e r e e d
’

P a pyru s i n ord er th e more e s i ly to p a ss th ro th e low er a nd a

’

fenny p rts of t h e co u ntry— For whi c h r e a son s y th e y t he

a a ,

crocod il e n ev er tou che s a ny p e rson s w ho s a il i n thi s sort of ,

ve ss els a s e i the r fe a ring the a nger of the godd e ss or el e r esp e ct

, ,
s

i ng i t on cco u nt of t s h a V ng onc e c a rri e d h e r

a i To th is occa si on i .

th ere fore s to b e i mp u t e d th a t ther e a r e so ma ny d iffe ren t

i ,

s ep u lchr e s of Os r s h e wn i n E gypt ; for w e a r e told tha t

1 i s ,

wh ere ve r Is s m et W th a ny of th e sc a tter e d li mbs of h e r h u sb a nd

1 i ,

sh e t h e r e b u r i e d i t Ther e a r e o th e rs h ow ev er w h o contra d ct
. i

thi s r ela ti on a nd t ell u s tha t th i s v ri e ty of s e p u lchr e s w a s ow ing

, ,
a

ra th er to th e p l cy of t he qu een w h o i nste a d o f th e r e a l body

o i , , ,

a s w a s pr e t e nd e d pr e s e n t e d th e s e s e v e r a l c i t e s w i th th e i m a g e
, i

only o f h er h u sb a nd ; n d tha t sh e d d thi s not only to r e nd e r a i ,

t h e h ono u rs whi c h wo u ld by th i s m e a n s b e p a i d to h i s m e mory

, ,

more e xt ensi v e b u t l i k e w i s e tha t sh e mi ght h e r e by e l u d e the

,

ma l i ci o u s s e a rch o f Typ h o ; w h o i f h e got th e b e tt e r o f ,

Oru s in t he w a r wh erei n the y w er e goi ng to be eng a g e d di s ,

tr cte d by thi s mu lti pli ci ty of S ep u lchre s mi gh t d e sp a i r of b eing

a ,

a bl e to find t h e tr u e o n e— w e a r e told mor e ov e r tha t not Wi th ,

sta nd ng a ll h er s ea rch Is1s w a s n ev er a bl e to r e cove r th e privy

i ,

memb er o f Os i ri s whi ch h a v mg b een th rown i nto th e N i l e

,

i mme d a t e ly u po n i t s s e p a r a t i on from t h e r e st o f th e body

i ,

h a d b e e n d e vo u re d by t h e L e p i dotu s t h e Ph a g r u s a n d t h e , ,

Oxyrynchu s fi sh whi ch of ll others for thi s r ea son t he

, a ,

1 I e Per -U a tch i t ,
1 94 ISIS A ND O S IR I S
th e G ods themselv e s . thi s th er e w ere
, oth er b a ttl e s
fou gh t b etwe e n th em ,
both which Typ h o h a d t h e worst Fa r .

t her mor e Is i s i s s a i d
,
a cco mp a n e d Os i ri
i s a ft e r h i s

a n d i n cons e qu e nc e h e r e o f to h a v e bro u gh t forth H a rpocr a t e s ,

who c a me i n to t h e world b e for e hi s t i me a n d l a me i n h i s l ow e r

,

li mbs .
 C H A PT E R X II

AS AR H A P I -
,
ll n OR SE R A P IS .

N conn ex i on w i th th e hi story of th e god Os iri s menti on mu st be

P
ma d e o f As AR H A I or S E R A I S a d ei ty wh os e c u lt w a s w i d e
- P ,

spr ea d i n E gypt u nd e r th e Ptol emi e s a nd i n ma ny provi nc e s of the ,

R o ma n E mp i r e a ft e r t h a t co u ntry h d p a ss e d u n d e r t h e a u th or i ty a

o f t he C ae s a rs T he s e cond p a rt o f t h e n a me Ha p w a s th a t
“ ”
i
.
, ,

whi ch w a s gi v en to th e fa mo u s b u ll whi ch forme d th e obj e ct of

worshi p a t Memp hi s very ea rly i n t he dyna sti c p eri od of E gypti a n
hi story a n d whi ch i s comm only known a s t he
,
A I S BU P LL ,
”

whi lst th e first p a rt s o f co u rs e n othi ng bu t th e n a me Osi ri s i n

i , ,

i t s E gypt a n form i T h e Gr e e ks fu s e d t h e n a me s of t h e t w o d ei ti e s
.

tog e th e r u n d er th e form d m g a n d lth o u gh th e e x a ct na tu re a , ,

a

o f t h e a ttr b u t e s whi ch t h e y a ss i gn e d to Os i ri s a nd A p i s u n i t e d i s
i

not qu i te cle a r i t s e ems tol era bly c e rta i n tha t th ey r eg a rd e d S e ra p i s

,

a s t h e form wh i c h A p i s took fte r d ea t h A ccordi ng to the a .

hi e roglyp hi c t e xts whi ch w e r e fo u nd on st el a e a n d oth e r obj e cts i n

I

t h e S e r a p e u m a t S a kkar a A p i s i s c a ll e d the l ife o f Os i ri s t he

“
, ,

lord o f h e v en T6111 [W th] hi s h orns [m l hi s h ea d i f}

T
“ ”
a ,
l ,

E:
g
a
l
D
a n d he i s s a i d to g iv e l ife “
l 2 7 m s“
, ,
- > $
GZ

stre ngth h ea lth to t hy nostri ls for e v er

,
113 1

,
E ls e wh er e A I S O S I R I S . P -

i s d e scr i b e d a s t h e gr e a t god K
,
h eu t 1 m ent e t t he lord of l ife for ,

M “

e ver ,
g a nd as t h is

t ext b elongs to t he p eri od o f t he X V IIIth Dyn a sty w e see tha t ,

e v e n a t t h e b e g i nn i ng of t he Ne w E mp i r e A p i s a nd Os i ri s w er e

Ma r i e tt L e S e mp eum de
’

Memp his Pa r 1 882 , p 12 5 E Ma r tt

r
’
1 S ee e, i s, . ie e,
, .

Memoi de quelques p r os cyne mes da S er a p eum,

’ ‘ ‘

R ep r es enta ti on gr a vee en te te
’

e s ur ce tte

P a r i s , 1 8 56 .
19 6 SE R A P IS
joi n e d tog e ther by th e pri ests of Memph i s a nd th a t t he a ttri bu t e s ,

p s b n m d to ss m f r l c h r ct r a n d th a t h e
of A ha d
i ee a e a u e a u n e e a a e a ,

wa s a t t h a t t i m e r e cogn i z e d a s a god o f t h e U nd e rworld On a .

o
m nu me nt o f t h e X IX t h D yn a sty A p i s s a d to b e t h e r e n ew e d
,
1
is i

l fe o f Pta h i ,

D
i ,
a nd in an i nscr ip

ti on of th e X X V Ith
Dyn a sty h e i s c a ll e d
th e s e con d Pta h “
,

D
ii fl Q
2
Q M AW
‘

’
D I a

t hes a me te xt w e h a v e a
me nti on of t h e t e mple

of As a r Ha p i
fi -
,

Hifl S er a p i s ’
i e . .
,
of ,

a n d w e m a y l e a rn fro m

thi s fa ct th a t A p i s h a d
b een fin a lly ma d e a god
o f t h e U nd e rworld nd ,
a

th a t hi s i d entity h a d b ee n
me rg e d i n th a t o f Osi ri s .

Th e i d e nt i fic a t i on of

A p i s w i th Os i ri s w a s
e a sy e no u gh be ca u se ,

on e o f t he common est
n a me s of Os i ri s w a s
B u ll of t h e We st ,

a nd th e i d e nti fic a t i on
onc e ma d e t he shri n e s
S p l h l t bl t W th h h th d d O f O S I IS were regarded

d gO S p d t g d
’
I
e u c ra a e i a s ce n e i n w ic e e ce a s e is

a s t h e prop e r places a t
s ee n a or i n
‘
SII IS ,
er a i s, a n o h er o s

whi ch th e worsh i p of th e dou ble god sh ou ld be p a i d A p i s w a s i n . ,

fa ct ,
b e l i e v e d to b e a n i m a t e d by t h e so u l o f Os i r i s a n d to be Os i ri s ,

i nc a rn a t e a n
,
d t h e a pp e a r a nc e o f a n e w A p s w a s r e g a rd e d a s a ne w i

1 Ma r tt
ie e, S éi a p e um
’

,
p . 13 9 .
I bi d p 1 98
1 98 SE R A P IS
in to a shi p a nd a rri ve d a t Al e x a ndri a s a fely ft e r a voy a g e of only a

thre e d ys When the Gre eks ca me t se e th e st tu e i t w a s

a . o a

i ntrod u c e d to th e m a s t h e god Ha d e s a nd t h e E gypt i a n pr ie sts

,

w er e rea dy to b e stow u pon h i m th e n a m e As ar H ap i or S era p i s -

, ,

by whi ch n a me th e Greeks were a pp a r ently q u i te contented to

, ,

c a ll hi m T hus both th e Gre e ks a n d E gypti a ns i n Al ex a ndr a

. i

a cq u i r e d a god w h o m th e y w i ll ingly

worshi pp e d a s th e god of t h e Un d e r
world .

A s soon a s t h e god w ho w a s no w
c a ll e d S era p i s h a d b e en e sta bli sh ed i n
h i s n e w h o me h i s forme r wors hi p a nd ,

r i te s w ere gre a tly m od i fi ed a nd h is ,

s e rvi c e s a n d pi oc e ssi ons w e re ma d e to

re s embl e tho e o f th e E gypti a ns who
s ,

n a t u i a lly e xp e ct e d th e i r m a i n fe a tu r e s

to be bro u gh t i nto h a rmon y Wi th

thos e of t he cu lt of Os ri s th ei r i ,

n a t on a l god It a pp e a rs to ha v e
i .

b een to t he nt e re st of a ll p a rti e s to
i

welcome S e r a p i s a nd a ll mu st a dmi r e ,

th e stu te a ct on o f Ptol emy who

a i ,

su cc e e d e d i n ma ki ng th e Greeks thi nk
th a t i n worsh pp ing th i s god th ey wer e
i

a dor n g on e o f th e i r
i w n n a ti v e d e i t i e s o ,

a n d w ho p e rs u a d e d t h e E gypti a n s tha t

th e y we re ma inta ni ng t h e s u prema cy i

o f Os i ri s A p i s i n sp i t e o f t h e fa ct th a t
-

t h e Ma c e don i a ns w e re t h e r ul e rs a n d

Hap ( S r p )
ma sters o f t h e co u ntry So me dou bt .

A
sa r - i e a is

h a s b e e n c a st u pon th e i d e nt i fic a t i on of
t h e S i nop e me nt i on e d by Pl u ta rch w i th t h e S i n op e o f Pont u s bu t ,

w ith i ns u ffi c i ent r e a son Th e S er a pe u m whi ch Ptole my re p a ire d or

.
,

2 1 qq63
o
fo u nd e d w a s prob a bly n e a
, R a qe ti t i
1 a nd w a s a 6 3:
’

v ery rema rk a bl e b u i ld ing i ts ma in pla n s ee ms to ha v e r e s embl e d

tha t of th e fa mou s S e ra p eu m a t Memp hi s bu t p a rts of i t w ere ,

ri chly p a nte d a nd gi ld e d nd i t poss ess e d a fi ne li bra ry whi ch w a s

i ,
a
 SE R A PIS 1 99

sa i d to conta i n so me volume s T h e following i s Plu ta rch s .

’

a cco u nt o f t h e i ntrod u ct i on o f th e god o f S i nop e i nto E gypt

A ft e r thi s sa y th e y both I s i s a nd Os ir i s on a cco u nt of th e i r

e mi n e nt V i rtu e w e r e tra nsl a te d fro m t h e ord e r o f good De mons
, , ,

to th a t of Gods a s i n a fter a g es w er e Hercul es a nd B a cchu s a nd

,

th e re for e th e h onou rs whi ch a r e p a i d th em a r e very prop erly of

t h e mi x e d ki nd s u ch a s a r e du e both to Gods a nd D e mons th e i r
, ,

powe r b e ng v ery grea t not only u pon ea rth bu t i n thos e regi ons
i
, ,

li k ew i s e wh i ch a r e u nd er the ea rth For sa y the y Osi ri s i s non e .

, ,

oth er tha n Plu to nor i s Isi s di fferent fro m Pros e rp n e a s Arch e

,
i
,

ma ch u s th e E u bo e a n a ss e rts a nd a s a pp ea rs l ik e w s e to h a v e
,
i

b e en th e op i n i on of H er a cl i de s of Pontu s from hi s d e cla ring the

or a cl e a t Ca nop u s to b elong to Pl u to .

X X V I II .
“
Bu t th e followi ng fa cts w i ll ma k e th i s p om t st i ll
m ore evi d e n t Pt lemy s u rna me d th e S a vi ou r ha d a drea m
. o , , ,

wh erei n a c e rta i n Coloss ea n sta tu e s u ch a s h e ha d n ev er s e en ,

b efore a pp e re d u nto hi m comm a nd ing h i m to re move i t a s soon

,
a ,

a s poss i bl e fro m t h e pl a c e wh e r e i t the n stood to A l e x a ndr i a .

Upon th i s t h e k i ng w a s i n gr e a t p e rpl e x i ty a s he kn e w n ei th er ,

to wh o m t he sta tu e b elonge d nor wh e re to look for i t Upon h i s .

r e l a ti ng th e vi si on to hi s fri ends a c er ta i n p erson n a me d S osi bi u s

, ,

w h o h a d b e e n a gre a t tra v ell e r d e cl a re d th a t h e h a d s e e n j u st

,

su ch a sta tu e a s th e k ing d e scri b e d a t S inop e S ot el es a nd .

Di onys i u s w e r e h e r e u pon i mme d i a t e ly d i sp a tch e d i n ord e r to

bri ng i t a wa y wi th th em whi ch th e y a t le ngth a ccompli sh ed
,

th o u gh not wi th o u t mu ch d i fficu lty a nd th e ma nife st i nterposi ,

ti on o f provi d en c e T i motheu s the Interpreter a nd Ma n etho a s

.
, ,

soon a s t he sta tu e w a s sh own to th em from th e Cerb er u s a nd ,

Dr a gon tha t a cco mp a n i e d i t concl u d e d th a t i t w a s d e s i gn e d to

,

re pre s ent Plu to a nd p ersu a d e d the ki ng tha t i t w a s i n r ea li ty

,

non e othe r tha n th e E gypti a n S mp i s ; for i t mu st be obs erve d a ,

tha t th e sta tu e ha d not thi s n a me b e fore i t wa s bro ugh t to

A l e x a ndri a i t b e i ng g i v e n to i t a ft e rwa rds by the E gypti a ns a s
, ,

e qu i poll e nt i n th e i r op i n i on to i t s old on e o f Plu to

, ,
So a g a i n .
,

whe n Hera cl i tu s th e P hysi ologi st a ss erts tha t Plu to a nd Ba cch u s

a r e t h e s a m e do e s not thi s d i r e ctly l ea d to t h e s a me concl u s i on
,

For a s to thos e wh o sa y th a t by Pl uto i s he re mea nt the body ,

2 00 SE R A P IS
b e c a u s e th e sou l w hi lst i t i s i n i t i s a s i t were i ntoxi ca t e d a nd
, ,

b esi de i ts el f nd th a t from h en c e spri ngs t he r ela ti on b e twe e n

,
a

i t a n d B a cchu s thi s i s too s u btl e a n d fi ne sp u n a n a ll e gory to

,

d e serv e our s eri o u s noti c e He cl i t u s s a ss erti on th erefore ma y. ra

’

be mu ch mor e prob a bly a ccou nt e d for by s u ppos ing th e B a cch u s ,

h e r e me a nt to be th e s a me a s Os i r i s a n d Os i r i s a g a i n t h e a me ,
s

a s S a a p i s thi s l a tte r a pp e ll a ti on h a v i ng b e e n g i v e n hi m u pon

r , ,

hi s b e ng tra nsl a t e d fro m t h e ord e r o f Ge n i i to th a t o f t h e Gods

i ,

S a r a pi s b e ng non e oth e r th a n th a t common n me by wh i ch a ll

i a

th os e a r e c a lle d wh o h a ve thu s ch a nge d th e i r n a tu re a s s well ,

i

known by th os e who a r e ni ti a te d nto t h e myst eri e s of Os1ri s i i .

Li ttl e re g a rd th eref r e i s to be p a i d to th os e P hr ygi a n Ta l es

o ,

wher ei n me nti on i s ma d e of one S a a pi s a s th e d a u gh t er of r ,

H e rc u l e s a nd o f Typh o a s born o f I sa e a cu s one of h i s sons

, ,

n o do e s Ph yl a r ch u s b e tt e r d e s e rv e o u
r cre d i t wh e n h e t ell s u s r

tha t B a cchu s first brou gh t tw o bu lloc k s wi th hi m ou t o f I ndi a

,

into E gypt a nd th a t th e n a me of t h e one w a s Ap i s a n d tha t of

, ,

t h e oth e r Os i i s a dd ng mor e ov e r tha t S a r a p s i n t h e prop er

’ ‘
r i ,
i .
,

me a n ng of t h e word s i gni fi e s hi m who di sp os ed the Uni ver s e

i

f
,

No w th o u g h thi s a ss e rti on o f
’
i n to i ts p r esen t bea u ti u l de or r .

Phyl r chu s be w ea k e no u g h y e t i t i s not q u i t e so a bs u rd a s tha t

a ,

of th os e w h o a ss e rt t h a t S a p i s i s no god a t a l l bu t t h e m e re
,
ar ,

d enomi n a ti on o f th e s e p u lchra l ch e st wh erein th e body of A p s ,

i

a ft er i t s d e a th i s d e pos i t e d mu ch mor e tol er a bl e th a n e i th er of

th e pr e c e d i n g i s th e i r op i n i on w h o wo u ld d e r i v e thi s na me fro m ,

words wh i ch i n th e Gre ek l a ng u a g e i mport one w ho fi r s t ,

i mp el l ed a nd g e moti on to the u n i ver s e Th e pri e sts i n d e e d a t

’
a t .
,

lea st the gre a te st p a rt of th em tell u s tha t S a r a pi s i s non e oth er , ,

tha n the mer e u n i on of Osi ri s a nd A p i s i nto one word d e cl a ra ti ve

a s i t w e r e of th a t op i n i on whi c h th e y a r e p e rp e t u a lly e xpl a i ni ng
,

a n d nc u lc a ti n g
i th a t th e A p i s o u gh t e v er to be reg a rd e d by u s
, ,

a s a fa i r a n d b ea u t ifu l i ma g e o f t h e so u l o f Os i r i s For my p a rt ’
.

I c a nnot bu t thi nk tha t if thi s word be of E gypt i a n e xtr a ct i on

, ,

i t ou gh t to be i nt e rpr et e d so a s to e xpr e ss j oy n d g l a dness s e e i ng a

tha t fe sti va l wh i ch we Gr e c i a ns c a ll Cha r mos yna or the ea s t of

, ,
f
,

j oy i s by t he E gypt i a ns e xpre ssly t e rme d S a r ei N or a ltog e the r

,
.

d i sa gr eea bl e to thi s la st noti on of S a r a pi s i s the e xpli c a ti on whi ch ,

 C H A PT E R X III

ll l
il Zé
’

’ ’
OR OR f ’

OTWIT H STANDIN G t h e f a ct tha t AS or AST i e Isi s , ,

. .
, ,

i s o ne o f th e godd e ss e s m ost fre qu en tly m e nt i on e d i n th e

hi eroglyphi c t e xts nothi n g i s kn own w i th c e rt a i nty a bo u t t h e
,

a ttri b u t e s wh i ch w e r e a scr i b e d to h e r i n t h e e a rli e st t i me s From .

t h e fa ct th a t sh e w a s r eg a rd e d a s h fe ma l e co u n t— er r t o f Os i r i s
te fl
a

i n th e dyn a st c p er i od we ma y a ss u me th a t s h e w a a lso a ssoc i a t e d

i ,
s

W th the god i n th s c a p a c ty i n th e pr edyna st i c p eri od a nd

i i i ,

i e w a s or i i na ll
g a wa t er sp i rit or a ri ver god sh e mu st -

—
,

h a ve poss e ss e d t h e s a me c ha r a ct e r i s ti Esf T He na m e A s? h a s
1 H
“
’ I

“
,

li ke ASA R u p to the pre s ent d e fi e d a ll e xpla na ti on a nd i t i s

, ,

cle r from the p u nni ng d eri va ti on s to whi ch t h e E gypti a ns

a

th e ms elve s h a d r e cou rs e tha t th e y kn e w n o more a bou t th e

,

m ea ni ng of h e r n a me th a n w e do Th e prob a b i l i ty i s th a t As or
.
,

AS T i s a L b ya n n a me or g i n a lly a n d th a t i t i s to be cl a ss e d w i th
,
i i
,

t h e n a m e s o f t he o the r Li by a n d e i t i e s e g N e t B a st e t c wh o ,
. .
, , , .
,

wer e worshi pp e d by th e pre dyn a sti c E gypti a ns a nd th e so u nds of ,

wh os e n a me s wer e expre ss e d by hi eroglyph i c symbols a s n ea rly a s

poss bl e wh e n th e p e opl e of t h e co u ntry borrowe d or i nv ente d th e
i

a r t o f wri t i ng Th e sy mbol o f t h e n a me e f—
. I s iS —in dilg yp t i a n i s a
s ea t or th ron e
Ii bu t w e ha v e no mea ns o f conn e cti ng i t w i th th e
_
, , ’

a ttr i b u t e s f th e godd e ss i n s u c h a wa y a s to g i v e a r a t i on a l
o

e xpl a n a ti on of h e r n a me a n d a ll t h e d e r i v a t i ons hi th e rto propos e d

,

mu st be r eg a rd e d a s mer e g u e ss e s Is i s i s u s u a lly d e p i ct e d i n the

.

form o f a woma n w h o w e a rs on h er h ea d a v u lt u re h e a d dr e ss a nd -
,

h olds i n h e r h a nd a p a pyr u s sc e ptr e The u s u a l orn a me nt or .

crown on h er h ea d cons i sts of a p a i r of h orns b e tw e en whi ch i s a ,

sola r di sk a n d thi s i s sometime s su rmou nte d by 11 th e symbol o f

, ,

th e so u nd of h e r n a me So me time s sh e wea rs th e do u ble crowns

.
em ploye d h er life i n u si ng h er power gra ci o u sly a n d su cc e ssfu lly ,

not only n cr ea ti n g n ew b e ings bu t i n r estori ng thos e tha t w er e

i

d e a dj Sh e w a b e si d e s th e s e th ings t h e high e st typ e f a fa i thfu l

s
, ,
o

a n d lovi ng w i fe a n d moth e r n d i t w a s i n th i s c
, a p a ci t y
a j th a t th e
b

E gy pt ia n s hon ou r e d a nd worshi pp e d h e most In t h e s e ct i on on i .

Osn s r end e
i a ri ng of th e Myth olog i ca l Hi story of Isi s a nd Os i ri s
by Pl u ta rch ha s a li ea dy b ee n g iv en bu t refer enc e mu st her e be ,

ma d e to on e or two p a ssa g e s i n t for p u rpos e s o f co mp a r i son w i th

i

E gypt i a n t exts A ccord in g to thi s doc u me nt Os ir i s w a s sl a i n by

.

t h e c u nn i ng o f hi s brot h e r Typh o n or S et a n d th e box cont a i n i ng , ,

h i s body w a s thrown i nto t he r i ve r whi ch c a rri e d i t to t h e se a ; ,

a ft e r lo n g s ea rch Is i s f o u n d it a nd se t i t a s s h e t h o u gh t i n
, , ,

a s a fe h i d in g pl a c e bu t i t w a s fo u n d by Typ h on w ho cu t i t u
, p ,

i n to a n u mb e r of p i e c e s It i s nowh e r e so st a t e d bu t i t s ee ms
.
,

tha t Isi s w a s ch ldle ss b efor e t he d e a th of Osi ri s a nd both t h e

i
,

n a rr t i v e o f Pl u t rch a n d a p a ss a g e
a a n t h e H y m n to Os i r i s q u ot e d i

a bov e
(p 1 50) a gre e i n sta t ing tha t by me a ns o f c ert a i n word s of
.
,

power whi ch ha d b e en g i ven to h er by Th oth a nd whi ch sh e kn ew

h ow to u se sh e re stor e d h e r d e a d h u sb a n d to l ife a n d w a s u ni t e d
, ,

to hi m a s t h e re s ul t of thi S e mbr a ce sh e conc e v e d h e r son H or us

/
i
,

a n d i n du e co u rs e bro u gh t h i m forth .

The i nc i d e nts o f h e r s e a rc h for t h e d e a d body of Os i ri s ,

a n d o f t he co n c e p t on a n d b i rth a nd r e a r i ng o f h er chi ld pow e r

i
,

f ully i mpr e ss e d th e i m a g in a t i on o f t h e E gypti a ns a nd h i e roglyp h i c

,

l i tera tu r e i s full o f a llu si ons to th em In th e Pyra mi d Te xts .

th e d e c e a s e d i s s a i d
(U na s l i n e 1 8 1 ) to brea the th e bre a th
“
,
”
of I s i s, a nd to m a k e hi s p a ss a g e i n h e a v e n w i th I s i s i n t h e , ,

Mate t Bo a t i e t h e boa t of th e ri si ng su n ( l i n e
,
. .
, m or e ov e r ,

h e i s d e cl a r e d to be t h e v e ry son o f IS S a nd of h er tw i n I

form N eph t hys In a r ema rk a bl e p a ss a g e i n th e t e xt o f T e t a

.
1

( li n e 84 ) th e d e c e a s e d i s i ntrod u c e d to th e tri a d of godd e sse s Is i s , ,

Ne p hthys a nd A snnr, a s th e i r son

'

, a n d e ls e wh e r e
a
, ,

( l i n e 1 7 2 ) S eb the fa ther o f Osi ri s a nd I si s i s ma d e to sp ea k of

, ,

U na s , l 4 8 7
Is i s a nd N e p h th ys si sters asT h e se things the E gypt i a ns
his “
.

b el i e ve d b e c a u s e th ei r a nc i ent tra d iti ons told th em of a ll tha t Isi s

h a d don e for h er hu sb a nd a nd ch i ld a nd th e y h op e d th a t t h e ,

godd e ss wo u ld be pr e s ent a t t h e c el ebra ti ons of th ei r fun e ra l ri te s ,

a n d th a t sh e wo u ld s e c u r e for th e m a n e w b i rth In t h e i llu stra t e d .

R e c e ns ons of t h e B oole of the D ea d Is i s fre qu e ntly a pp e a rs both

i

a s t h e m oth e r o f Hor u s a nd a s
,

t h e m o u rni n g w i d o w o f h er hu sb a nd In th e vi gn e tte to t h e .

— —
cli st Ch a pte r Isi s kn e els a t th e b i er of the d e ce as ed and s a ys to
’
w ’
P
“

hi m I h a v e co me to prot e ct th ee w i th t h e n orth wi nd whi c h

,
“

c ome th forth fro m Tem ; I h a v e strength en e d for t hee t hy thr oa t ; ‘ ‘

I h a v e c a u s e d th ee to b e w i th t he god ; a n d I h a v e pl a c e d a l l
thi n e en emi es u nde r t hy fe et Thi s sp e e ch re fers t o t h e a i . r

wh i ch Isi s produ c e d by t he b e a ting of h er wi ngs wh en she re store d

Os ri s to l i fe i n ord er th t sh e mi gh t co nce ve a n h e i r by hi m a nd
'

1 a i ,

a lso to t h e a r wh i ch sh e prov i d e d fo r h er son H or u s a ft e r h e h d

i a

b e en stu n g to d e a th by a scorp i on E ve ry wh e re m g o
f . “

the Dea d Is i s i s r e g a rd e d a s a g i v e r o f l i fe a n d f food to the d e a d o ,

a nd h e a pp ea rs b ehi n d th e god i n th e sh ri n e wh e re n Os ri s s
s i 1 i

s e a te d i n th e J u dgment Ha ll a nd in one o f h er a sp e cts sh e i s ,

i d e nt fi e d W i th o ne o f t h e two Ma a t godd e ss e s ; sh e ma y i n fa ct
i

b e r e g a rd e d a s on e of t h e j u dg e s o f th e d e a d
, ,

N o w t h e B ool of the D ea d s u ppli e s u s W th ma ny i nt e r e st ng

,
e i i

a ll u si on s to h er r el a ti ons wi th Os i ri s but i t s a ys li ttl e a bou t he r ,

d e voti on to h er son H oru s wh om sh e re a re d Wi th lovi ng ca re th a t ,

h e mi gh t b e come t h e a v e n g e r o f h i s fa th e r nd w e mu st h a v e
“ ”
,
a

re co u rs e to t he te xts wh ch a r e fo u nd i nscri b e d on t he Me tt erni ch

i

st el e if we wou ld g a i n a cl ea r e r i d ea of th e tro uble s whi ch Is i s

,
” 1

e nd u r e d a ft e r t h e d e a th o f Os 1 r s In on e of th e s e t he god de ss i s i .

ma d e to r el a te t he n a rra t i v e o f h er w a nd e ri ngs nd sorrows a n d a

,

sh e s a ys I e v e n I a m Is i s a n d I c a me forth fro m t he h ou s e
“
, , ,
,

m r n brot e r S e t h d pl a ce d me ro m t hi s i t i s cl ea r
’
“
i m h a F
a e
y ; .
n un -u

tha t Set wa s not content w i t h murd eri ng hi s brother Os i ri s bu t ,

tha t h e mu st n e e ds s hu t u p th e wi dow a nd h er ch ld i n some pl a ce i

t wa s f o d Al e x d i n 1 82 8 , a nd wa s gi v to Pr i nce
M tt r r dr t xt
T hi s s el e
1 an en
un in ri a

Mu ha mm a d Ali f or f a csi mi l e of i t , a nd of t he

po p
‘
e e n i ch by ,
a en e in
gs e s

u n i t, se e Gol eni s ch eif , D i e Me tter ni chs tele ,

L ei zi
g , 18 7 7 .
2 06 I S IS
of restra int W hilst Is i s w a s th u s confined T hoth the grea t
. , ,
”
“
god the princ e of L a w both i n h ea v en a nd u pon th e ea rth
, ,

c a me to h er a nd s a i d Co me O thou godd e ss Isi s i t i s good to be

, , ,

“
ob ed i ent for th er e i s li fe for hi m tha t will follo w th e a dv i c e of
,

a noth er . H i d e tho u thy son th e c h i ld [H or u s ] a nd thi s i s wh a t ,

sha ll ha pp en hi s li mbs s ha ll grow a n d h e w ill b e co me endowe d

: ,

with two fold str ength a nd th en h e sh a ll be ma d e to si t u pon th e

-
,

thron e of hi s fa the r a nd h e sh a ll a ve ng e h i m a nd t a k e poss ess ion

,

of t h e r a nk of t he pri nc e o f t h e Two L a n d s I s i s took t h e .

a dv i c e o f h er fr i end T hoth a n d sh e s a ys I c a me forth f ro m t h e

, ,

“
h ou s e a t e v ent i d e a nd the re a lso c a me forth wi th me S e ve n
,

Scorp i ons w h o w ere to a cc mp ny me a nd to be my h elp ers

, o a ,
.

Two scorp i ons Tefen a nd Be fe n were b ehi nd me two scorp i ons

, , , ,

Me stet a nd Mest et e f w er e by my s i d e a nd thr e e scorp i ons P et e t , , ,

Th et et a n d Ma a t et s h e we d me th e w y
, , I cri e d ou t u nto th e m a .

i n a v e ry lo u d vo i c e a nd my sp e e c h e nt e re d i nto t h ei r ea rs e v e n
,

a s i nto th e e a rs o f one wh o k n ow e th th a t ob e d i enc e i s a thi ng

whi ch i s a ppla u d e d a nd th t d i sob e d i en c e i s th e ma rk of the

,
a

p erson wh o i s of no a ccou nt a n d I s a i d unto th em L et you r

, ,
‘

fa c e s be t u rn e d to th e gro u n d th t y e ma y [s he w me]t h e w a y a .
’

So t he l ea d er of thi s co mp ny bro ugh t me u nto th e ma rshe s of

a

Pa su i th e c i ty o f t he t w o Di v i n e S a nd a ls whi ch l a y a t t h e
-

?
, ,

b eg inning o f th e P a pyru s Swa mps (q fi ) Ateh) Wh en a

x
.

I h a d a rri v e d a t Te b I c a me f rth to t h e h a b i t a t i ons of t he

o

women who b elonge d to th e ove rlord of the di stri ct a nd the chief ,

woma n wh o ha d s een me co mi ng a long shu t h er doors i n my fa c e ,

a nd w a s a ngry w i th me i n h er h e a rt b e c a u s e o f th os e t he
S ev en Scorp i ons) tha t w ere wi th me Now the scorp i ons took .

cou nsel on t h e ma tte r a nd the y a ll a t one time ej e ct e d thei r

,

poi son on th e t ip o f the ta i l o f T e fen ; bu t a s for me a poor ,

fe n wo ma n op en e d her door to m e nd I e nt er e d i nto h er h o u s e

-
,
a .

Mea nwhi l e the Scorp i on T e fe n ent e re d u nd er th e l e a v e s of t he

door of the la dy [who ha d shu t h er doors u pon me] a nd she ,

stung h er son a nd fi r e stra i gh twa y brok e ou t in th e ho u s e of the

,

noble la dy ; bu t th ere w a s no wa ter forth comi ng to put it ou t ,

a nd t he h ea v ens dropp e d down no r a i n u pon t h e ho u s e o f

th e
nobl e la dy for i t wa s not th e s ea son for ra i n And b eh old the
, .
, ,
 h e a rt of wo ma n wh o h a d not op en e d h er doors to me wa s
th e
s a d for sh e kn e w not wh e th e r h er son w o u ld l i v e a n d a lth o u gh
, ,

sh e w e nt ro u nd a bo u t th ro u gh h er c i ty u tte r i ng cr i e s o f l a me nt a

ti on non e c a me a t h er c a ll Bu t mi n e own h ea rt wa s sa d for the .

chi ld s s a k e a nd I wi sh e d to r e store to li fe hi m th a t h a d com

’

mi tt e d no fa u lt T her e u pon I cri e d o u t to th e noble la dy

. ,

C o me to me Co m e to me for my sp e e ch h a th i n i t t h e pow e r
.
,

to prot e ct a nd i t poss e ss e th life I a m a woma n wh o i s w ell

, .

kn own i n h er ci ty a nd I ca n dri ve th e e vi l o ut of thy son by one

,

o f my u tt e r a nc e s wh i ch my fa th e r t a ugh t me for I wa s the

, ,

b elov e d d a u gh ter o f hi s body .

T h e n obl e l a dy pre s u ma bly l i st e n e d to t h e words o f Is i s w ho , ,

i t s e e m s e i th e r w e nt to h e r h o u s e or h a d th e d e a d chi ld brou gh t
, ,

i nto h er pr e s e nc e for t he n a rr a ti v e cont inu e s

,
“
T h en Isi s la i d h er ,
“
h a nds u pon t h e c h i ld to r e stor e to l fe hi m th a t w a s wi th o u t i

br e a th (l i t e r a lly h i m wh os e th ro a t w a s a nd s a i d O poi son ,

of T e fe n co m e f orth a n d a pp e a r on t h e gro u nd ;
, ,
come not i n ,

a ppro a ch not ! 0 po i son o f B e fe nt co me forth a n d pp ea r on th e ,

a
,

grou nd ! for I a m Is1s t he godd e ss a nd I a m th e la dy of words of ,

pow e r a nd I know h o w to work Wi th words o f pow er a n d most

, ,

mi gh ty a r e [my]words O a ll y e r e pti l e s whi ch sting h e a rk en ,

u nto m e a n d fa ll y e down on t h e gro und !

,
O poi son o f Mest et ;

come not hi th er O po i son of Mestet ef ri s e n ot u p O po i son of ,

P e t e t a nd Th et et ent er not h ere I [O poi son of]Ma a t e t fa ll down !

, ,

N e xt i n t h e n a rr a t i v e w e h a v e th e words of t h e Ch a pt e r o f th e
sti ngi ng [of scorp i ons ] whi ch I si s t h e godde ss a n d grea t ,

e nch a ntr e ss a t t h e h e a d o f t h e gods sp a k e on thi s occa s i on a nd i t , ,

i s s a i d th a t sh e l ea rnt h er me thod o f proc e d u r e fro m S eb w h o h a d ,

t a ugh t h ei ho w to dr i v e o u t poi son A t th e d a wn o f da y sh e

' ‘

x .

u tt e r e d th e words O pO i son get th ee b a ck tu rn a wa y b egon e

, , , , ,

re tre a t a nd a dd e d Mer R a ; a nd a t e venti d e she sa i d The

,
” “ - “ ”
,

E g g of th e Goos e co meth f orth from th e Syc a more T hen

“
.

tu rni ng to th e S ev en Scorp i ons she s a i d I sp e a k to you for I

“
, ,

a m a lon e a nd a m i n sorrow w hi c h i s gr e a t e r tha n tha t o f a nyon e

“

i n th e nome s o f E gypt I a m l i k e a ma n wh o h a th b e co me old

.
,

a n d w h o h a th c e a s e d to s e a rch a ft e r a nd to look u pon wo men i n

th ei r h o u s e s Tu rn you r fa c e s down to t h e grou nd a nd find ye

.
,
 2 08 ISIS

stra i gh twa y a wa y to th e swa mps a n d to th e hi dd en pla c e s i n

me
Khebet Followi ng thi s p a ss g e co me the e xcl a ma ti on The
.
” 1 “
a ,

chi ld l ive th a nd t he poi son di e th the S u n l i v e th a nd th e poi son

di e th a n d th en t he w i s h e s
, Ma y Hor u s be i n good c a s e for hi s ,

moth e r Is1s ! A n d m a y h e w ho sh a ll find hi ms el f i n a si mi la r

sta t e be i n good c a s e a lso 1 A s th e r e s u lt o f t h e u tt e r a nc e s of
Is i s t he fi r e i n t h e h o u s e o f th e nobl e l a dy w a s e xt ing u i sh e d a n d ,

h ea v e n wa s s a ti sfi e d wi th th e words whi c h th e godd e ss I s i s h a d

”

spoken Th e n a rra ti ve i s continu e d by Is i s i n the s e words

.

“
T h e n c a me t he l a dy w h o h a d sh u t h e r doors a g a i nst me a n d ,

took poss e ssi on of th e h ou s e of th e fe n wo ma n b e c a u s e sh e ha d -

op e n e d th e door o f h er h o u s e u nto m e a nd b e ca u se of thi s the ,

noble la dy u ff er e d p a i n nd sorrow d u ri ng a wh ol e n i gh t a nd
s a ,

sh e h a d to b ea r
[th e th ou gh t]of her sp ee ch a nd tha t he r son ha d ,

b e e n st ung b e ca u s e she h a d clos e d th e doors a nd h a d not op en e d

the m to me Following thi s come th e words O t he ch ild
.
”
,
“
,

li ve th t he poi son d i e th ! V e rily Horu s sh a ll be i n good c a s e for

, ,

hi s moth e r I s i e l V e ri ly i n l i k e m a nn e r sh a ll h e be i n good c a s e
,

wh sh a ll find hi ms el f i n a s i mi l a r pos i ti on
o S ha ll not th e brea d
o f b a rl e y dr i v e o u t th e p 01 son a n d m k e i t to r e tu r n from t h e a

li mbs ? S h ll not th e fl a me of th e hetchet pla nt dri v e ou t th e fi r e

a

from th e me mb e rs ?
”

I si s Is i s co me to thy c h i ld H oru s O th o u wh os e mo uth i s

, , ,

wi s e com e to thy son th u s cri e d ou t th e gods wh o w e re n e a r

,

her a ft e r t h e ma nn e r of one w h om a scorp i on ha th st u ng a nd l i ke ,

o ne wh o m B e h at wh o m t h e a n i ma l Ant e sh pu t to fl i gh t h a th
, ,

wou nd e d Then c a me I si s l ke a woma n wh o w a s smi tt en i n h er

. i

ow n body An d sh e stre tc he d ou t h er two a r ms [s a y i ng ] I wil l

.
, ,

prote ct th ee I wi ll prote ct th ee O my son Horu s F ea r th o u not

, , .
,

fe a r th ou n o t 0 son my glor i o u s one No e v i l thi ng wha tso ev e r

, , .

sh a ll h a pp en u nto the e for i n th ee i s th e s ee d wh ere of thi ngs ,

whi ch a r e to be sh a ll be cr ea te d Th ou a r t th e son w i thin t h e .

J 1
63
Kh ebet or K h ebi t ,
J q
q % g i s, as Dr B r u
g sch h a s
o pt or r or d
’ , ,

sh wn , t h e E gy ia n i g i na l of the G
'
e ek

bo r ood t to ( ord to rodot

’

X epi ja ts, X eii Bi g , a n i sl a n in th e

n ei g h h of th e of Bu Pe a nd Tep) , w hi c h , He
otd
u ci y a cc in
g u s,

fl a e
 I I S S 09

Mesqe t st proc ee de d from Nu a nd th ou sha l t not di e by

, wh o h a ,

th e fl a me of th e po i son Th o u a r t the Grea t Bennu wh o wa st .

born on th e Inc ens e Tree s i n t he Ho u s e of the Grea t Prince i n

Hel i opol i s Th o u a r t th e brothe r of the Abtu F i sh who dost
.
,

a rr a ng e tha t whi ch i s to be a nd wh o w a st n u rs e d by th e Ca t
,

wi thi n th e Hou se of Net R E R E T H AT a n d BE S prot e ct thy . ,

limbs T hi n e h ea d sh a ll not fa ll b efor e h im tha t i s h osti le to

.

th ee The fi r e of th a t whi ch h a th poi son e d the e sha ll not h a v e

.

domini on ov er th y l imbs Thou sha lt no t fa i l on la nd a nd th ou .

,

sh a lt not be i n p eri l on th e wa te r N o reptile tha t stinge th sh a ll .

h a ve t h e ma st e ry ov e r the e a nd no l i on s ha ll cr u sh the e or g a i n ,

th e ma stg y ove r th ee ho u a r t t he son o f t he h oly go d a nd

.

dost proc ee d fro m S e b T h ou a r t Horns a nd t he p O son whi ch .

n fl fl w
"
o .
i

i s i n t h y l i mbs sh a ll not h a v e th ema st e ry ov e r th ee A nd e v en .

so sh a ll i t be wi th hi m tha t i s u nd er the kn ife And t he fou r .

nobl e godd e sse s sh a ll prote ct thy l imbs .

”

From t he a bove w e see tha t the gods i nforme d I si s tha t h er

son H oru s h a d b een s tu ng by a scorp i on a nd from wh a t follows we ,

sh a ll se e i n wh a t cond i ti on I si s fo u nd her son She s a ys I I si s .

, , ,

“
conce i ve d a ma n child a nd I w a s h ea vy wi th Horu s I t h e , .
,

godd e ss b a re Horu s the son of I s is wi thin a ne st of p a p yr us

, , ,

p l a nts ( or I sl n d of ,
‘
I r ejo i c e d ov e r hi m wi th e xc e e d i ngly
a

grea t joy for I sa w i n hi m one who wou ld ma ke n swer for hi s

,
a

fa th e r I hi d hi m a nd I conc e a l e d hi m for I w a s a fra i d l e st h e

.
, ,

sh ou ld be bi tten Now I went a wa y to th e ci ty of Am a nd the

.
,

p e ople th ere of s a lu t e d me a ccord ing to th ei r wont a nd I p a ss e d ,

th e ti me i n s e e ki ng food a nd prov i s i on for t h e boy ; b ut wh en I

re tu rne d to embra c e Hor u s I fou nd hi m the b ea u ti fu l one of , ,

gold t h e boy the chil d i nert a nd h elpl e ss He h a d b e d ewe d the

, , ,
.

gro u nd wi th t h e wa ter of hi s e ye a nd wi th the fo a m of hi s li ps ,

hi s body w a s m ot i onl e ss a nd h i s h e a rt w a s still a n d h i s mu scl e s

, ,

m ov e d not a nd I s e nt forth a cry Th en stra ightwa y

’
,

th e dw ell e rs i n th e swa mps c a me ro u nd a bo u t me a nd th e fen ,

men c a me o u t to me fro m thei r ho u s e s a nd the y dre w n igh to ,

me a t my c a ll a n d the y th ems elv e s we pt a t t he gr e a tn ess of my

,

mi se ry Yet no ma n ther e op en e d h i s mo uth to sp e a k to me

.

b e ca u s e the y a ll gri ev e d for me sorely ; a nd no ma n a mong them

ii —P
2 10 ISIS

knew how to re store Horu s to li fe T hen there c a m e u nto me a .

woma n who wa s well kn own i n her c ity a nd sh e w a s a la dy a t ,

the h e a d o f he r d i stri ct a nd s he c a me to me to r e stor e [Hor u s ]to

,

l fe Her h ea rt w a s fille d w ith h er own a ff a irs a ccord i ng to

i . ,

cu stom bu t the ch ild Horu s re ma i ne d moti onle ss a nd m ove d not

, .

The son o f t he godd e ss moth e r h a d b e en s mi tte n by th e e vi l of -

h i s broth e r Th e pl a nts [wh e re Horu s w a s ]w e re conc e a l e d a nd

.
,

no h ostile b ei ng coul d find a w a y i nto th em .

Th e word of powe r o f Tem th e fa th e r o f t h e gods w h o i s i n , ,

he a v en a ct e d a s t he ma ke r of life a nd S et h a d n o t ent e re d i nto

, ,

thi s reg i on a nd h e cou ld not go ro u nd a bou t the c i ty of Kh eb

,

( K h e mm i s ) ; a n d H or u s w a s fe fro m t he w i ck e dn e ss o f hi s s a

broth er Bu t Isi s h a d not hi dd en thos e w h o mi ni st ere d u nt him

. o

m ny t i me s e a ch da y a nd th e s e s a i d conc e rn i ng h i m
a , Hor u s ,

l iv e th for hi s mother ; the y fo und ou t wh ere h e wa s a nd a ’

scorp i on stu ng hi m a nd AU N A B Sl a ye r o f t h e H ea rt)

,
-

sta bb e d him .
”

T hen Isi s pla c e d h er nos e i n t he mo uth o f H oru s to lea rn if

th ere w a s a ny brea th i n h i m th a t w a s i n h i s cofii n a nd sh e op ene d ,

t h e wo u n d o f t h e di v i n e h e i r a n d sh e f o u nd po i son th e r e i n , .

Then sh e embra ce d h i m h urr e dly a nd l ea p e d a bo u t wi th h i m li ke i

a fi sh wh e n i t i s pl a c e d ov e r a h ot fi r e a n d she s a i d H oru s i s , ,

s tun g 0 R s thy son i s stung Horu s t hy v ery h ei r a nd t he

, , .
, ,

lord o f the o f S hu i s stu ng H oru s t h e c hi ld o f the .

,

P a p yru s Swa mps the child i n Het ser i s stung ; th e b ea uti ful
,
-

Chi ld o f gold s stu ng a nd t he Chi ld t h e B a b e h a th b e co me a

i , , ,

thing of nothingne ss Horu s t he son o f Un nefer i s st ung et c

.
,
-
, ,
’
.

Then c a me Ne p hthys sh e dd ng t ea rs a nd she w ent a bo ut t he i ,

Pa pyru s Swa mps u tteri ng cri e s of gri ef a nd t h e godd e ss S E R QE T ,

s a i d Wha t i s i t ? Wha t i s i t ? Wh a t ha th h a pp ene d to the

,
‘

ch ild Horu s ? ’

O Isi s pra y th o u to h ea ven so tha t th e s a i lors of R a ma y

,

c ea s e rowing so th a t th e Bo a t of R a ma y not d e p a rt from the

,

pl a ce where th e child Hor us i s Then Isi s sent forth a cry to .

’

h e a v e n a nd a ddre ss e d h e r pr y e r to t h e B o a t o f Mi ll i ons of
, a

Ye a rs ; a nd the Di sk stood st ill a nd move d not fro m t he pl a c e ,

where he wa s And T hoth c a me a nd he wa s provi d e d wi th

.
,
 si r
”

ISIS

ma g i c a l powe rs a nd poss e ss e d th e grea t power whi ch ma de [hi s]

word to b e come Ma at L a w ) a nd h e s a i d : ,
O Isi s th ou ‘
,

godd e ss th o u glor i ou s one wh o ha st knowl e dg e ho w to u se thy

, ,

m o u th b eh old no ev i l sh a ll come u pon th e chi ld Hor u s for h i s

, , ,

prot e cti on come th from the B o a t of R 5 I ha ve co me thi s da y i n .

t h e B o a t of th e Di sk fro m th e pl a c e wh er e i t w a s y e st erd a y .

Whe n th e ni ght come th th e li ght sh a ll driv e [it] a wa y for th e

h e a l i ng of Horu s for t he s a k e of h i s moth e r Is i s a n d e ve ry p e rson , .

wh o i s u nd e r t h e kn i fe [s ha ll be h e a l e d]li ke wi s e In a ns we r to
’
.

th i s sp e e ch I s i s told Th oth tha t sh e wa s a fra i d h e h a d come too la te ,

bu t sh e b e gg e d hi m n e v e rth el e ss to co me to t he ch i ld a nd to bri ng
, ,

w i th hi m h i s ma gi c a l powers whi ch e na ble d h i m to g iv e eff e ct to

e v e ry co mm a nd wh i ch h e utt er e d T h ereu pon Th th b e sou gh t
. o

I s s not to
i f e a r a n d
,
Np e h t h y s not to w e e p for s a i d h e
“
I h a ve, ,

come from h ea ven i n orde r to s a ve the chi ld for hi s moth er a nd ,

”

h e stra i gh twa y sp a k e t h e words of powe r whi c h r e store d Hor u s to

li fe a n d s e rve d to prot e ct hi m e ve r a ft erw a rds i n hea v en a n d i n
, ,

e a r th a n d i n t h e U n d e rworld
, .

Th e r e gi on wh e r e a l l th e s e things took pla c e w a s s i t u a te d i n

th e D e lt a a n d t h e I sl a nd n t h e Pa pyr us Swa mps whe re I s i s
,
i ,

brou gh t forth h er chi ld a nd hid h i m wa s n ea r th e fa mou s dou ble ,

ci ty of Pe Te p wh i ch w a s commonly ca ll e d Bu to by the Gre eks

-
,
.

It i s i mposs i bl e to a ss i gn a d a t e to t h e compos i t i on o f t he story

bri e fly n a rra te d a bove bu t i t i s no dou bt a s old a s the leg ends
, , ,

a bo u t t h e d e a th a n d r e s u rre ct i on o f Os i ri s a nd i t mu st f orm a n ,

i nt e gra l porti on o f th e m a nd d a t e fro m th e p e ri od wh e n L i bya n

,

gods a nd godd e sse s were worshi pp e d i n the Delta a nd i n c erta i n

p a rts of Upp e r E gypt b efore th e grea t d evelop ment of S un worship -
.

Th e c h i ef i mporta nc e of th e story cons i sts in t h e fa ct tha t it ma k e s

I s i s to be both wo ma n a nd godd e ss j u st a s th e story o f Os i ri s ,

ma k e s th a t d ei ty to be both god a n d ma n a nd i t i s qu i te con ,

c e i v a bl e th a t i n t h e pr e d yn a st i c t i me s t h e sorrows o f Is i s l i k e th os e ,

o f Osi ri s ,
forme d t he s u bj e ct of mi ra cle pl a ys whi c h we re a ct e d
a n n u a lly i n a ll t h e c e ntr e s of t he worshi p o f Is1s Is i s a s t he fa i thfu l .

a n d lov ing w i fe a nd a s t h e t e nd e r a nd d e vot e d mothe r wo n t h e

,

h e a rts o f t h e E gypt i a ns i n a ll p e ri ods of thei r h i story a n d w e ca n ,

only r e gret th a t t he n a rra ti ve of the wa nd erings a nd sorrows of the

2 12 I S IS
godd e ss i s not known to u s i n a ll its d e ta i ls Her p erse cu ti on by .

S et a ft e r h er hu sb a nd s dea th w a s a fa vo u ri t e th e me o f a nc i ent
’

wr t ers who d eli ght e d i n sh owi ng h ow t he godd e ss o u twi tte d h er

i ,

terri bl e a dvers a ry ; thu s on one occ a si on sh e wa s so h a rd pre sse d

by hi m tha t sh e cha ng e d h er body i nto tha t of th e cow godde ss -

HE R U S E K H A
-
,
1k
a nd h er son H or u s i nto a n A p i s
+

m
B u ll ,
f? 1
343 1 $ 3 a nd went a wa y wi th him to th e A ip s te mple ,

HQ ’
in order tha t sh e mi gh t se e h i s fa h e t r Os i ri s ,
wh o w a s

ther e i n .

oth er grea t hu ma n el ement i n th e story of Isi s whi ch

An
a pp e a l e d stro ngly to t he E gypti a n s w a s t h e d e s i r e o f t h e godd e ss

to be a v eng e d on the mu rdere r of h er hu sb nd a nd i t i s thi s whi ch a ,

i s r e fe rre d to i n th e words o f Is i s w ho s a ys I r ejo i c e d ov e r hi m , ,

“
wi th e xc e e d i ngly gre t joy for I s a w i n h i m o ne w h o woul d ma k e
a
,

a n sw e r for h i s fa th e r Th e ma nn e r i n whi c h H or u s ma d e
”
.

a n sw er fo r a n d a v e ng e d hi s fa th e r i s told i n t he S a lli er P a pyr u s

”

( tr a nsl a t e d by Ch a ba s f ) wh e r e i t i s s a i d th t H or u s a n d S et fo u gh t a

toge th er sta nd i ng on th e r fe et first i n t he forms of men a nd n e xt

,
i ,

i n th e form s o f t w o b ea rs For thre e d a ys a nd for thre e ni ghts the

.

figh t b e tween them r a g e d a nd Horu s ga i ne d th e v i ctory ove r S et , ,

bu t wh e n Is i s sa w tha t S e t w a s b e i ng ov erpowe r e d h er h e a rt w a s
tou che d on hi s a ccount a nd sh e cri e d out a nd ord ere d th e w ea pons
,

whi ch h er son w a s wi eld ing a ga i n st her broth er to fa ll down a nd ,

th ey di d so a nd S et w a s r el ea s ed Wh e n H oru s sa w th a t hi s
,
.

moth er h a d ta k en hi s a dvers a ry s p a rt he ra g e d a t h er l i ke a
’

p a nth er of th e sou th a nd she fl e d b e for e hi s wra th ; a fi e rc e

,

stru ggle b etwe e n Isi s nd Horu s then took pla ce a nd Hor us cu t

a
,

o ff hi s moth e r s h e a d T hoth by mea ns of hi s words of powe r

’
.
, ,

tra nsforme d h er hea d i nto tha t of a cow whi ch h e a tta ch e d to h er

body stra i gh t wa y .

Isi s th ou gh worsh i pp e d a ll ov e r E gypt w a s sp e c i a ll y

, ,

venera te d i n c erta in c iti e s a nd the following a r e a mong the ,

commone st of h er ti tle s “
Th e gr ea t la dy th e Go d moth e r l a dy
3
,
-
,

1
B r ug sch , Aeg Z ei t 1 879 , p 19 2
p
pp
.
, . L e Ca lendr i e r . 28
3 S ee L a nzo ne , D i zi ona r i o, . 82 9 , ff .
 S H R INE S O F ISIS 2 13

— la dy S ekhet ; la dy
of R e -a n i r ; Isi s N ebu u t ,
fig g i g] Of
e e -
,

B esi t e t ; I s i s i n Per Pa kht , Me s en

of E
k 13 ; th e qu e en
AM M A
of ,

Q
k a
I! Q
km of Ta -a t ne h e
“

Q 69 pet ,
.

’
[D D 6
3 ,

dwe ll e r i n N et r u ,
§ fi I i
€X s s l a dy , of H e be t ,
D M

Kh
Isi s i n P h H ert
$ 5 Is i s la dy of e bt ,
-s e-
mu m
; , a

User t-Is i s ,
l i g £125 9 g ’
i v e r o f li fe l a dy , ,
of A b a to n , la dy of
P hi la e l a dy of the cou ntri e s o f the so u th
, ,
etc . From a li st of
ti tl e s o f t h e godd e ss colle ct e d b Dr Brugsch 1
it is clea r th a t Is is
Q
v .
,

w a s c a ll e d U S E R T
T[ 0
1 i n T h e b e s AAT i n He li opoli s
‘

o
, , , ,
Q

T
0

ME N E R E ,
f } f
t ,
in Me mphi s , GOD -MO T H ER i n Coptos ,

HER T a Q
L e topoli s a nd H E N
in T ,
i e . .
, Qu een ,

ev ry nome ;
e
2
a nd a noth e r i mport a n t l i st t e lls tha t I s i s w a s
us

ca ll e d AME N Tq Q,
Q
i n The b e s ME N H E T ,
2D
R
i n H e l i opoli s
’ ,

R E NFE T ,
gQ ,
in Me mphi s ,
SE PT in Abydos , HE r E r ,

g i n B e hu te t , H UTg R ,
o i n N e k h e n , T H E NE N E T

m ll 0 l
.
,
in H e r monthi s , A N T ,
lll Q ’
in Deu d ora , S E S H E T A

in H er mopol i s , HE QE T , a

T ,
in Hi bi u , U A T C H IT

ME R S E KH E N
()
1:
Hi pp onu s, I in H er a kl eopol i s, R E NPE T ,
,
5 ,

in Crocod i lopol i s , NE B -T EPT , U G O

in A rs i no e , TH A T ,

or TC H E T UT ,
a
’

j iQ ,
in A h p rodi topoli s ,
a nd SHE TT
A

m
A mong h e r
g enera l ti tle s ma y be menti one d
o

,
i n B u ba st i s .

$ 0
th os e of th e di vi ne one t he only one th e grea te st o f t h e go ds
“
, ,

a n d godd e ss e s t h e q u ee n o f a ll g ods the fema l e R a t h e fe ma l e

“
, , ,

Hor u s t h e e ye of Ra th e cro wn of R é Her u S e pt op en e r of the

, ,
-
, ,

y ea r la dy of th e N ew Y ea r ma ke r of t he su nr i s e l a dy of h ea v en
, , , ,

t h e l i gh t gi v e r of h ea v en l a dy o f t h e N orth Wi nd qu ee n o f t h e
-
, ,

e a r th m ost mi gh ty on e q u ee n of t he So u th a n d N o r th l a dy o f
, , ,

t h e sol i d e a rth l a dy o f w a r mt h a nd fi r e b en e fa ctre ss of t h e T u a t

, , ,

1 R e li gi on, p . 64 6 .
9 B rug sch , Thes a ur us , p 773 .
2 14 ISIS THE SO R C E R E S S
he w
s h o i s gr e a tly fe a r e d i n t h e T u a t t h e G o d —
m ot h e r t h e G o d , ,

mothe r of Her u k a nekh t t h e moth er of th e Horu s o f gold t h e

- -
,
,

l a dy of l i fe la d y of gre en crops th e gre en godd e ss (Ua t ch e t )

, , ,

la dy of brea d la dy of b eer l a dy of a b u nd a nc e la dy of j oy a nd
, , ,

gla dn e ss la dy of lov e the ma k e r of ki ngs la dy o f the Grea t

, , ,

H o u s e la dy o f t h e Hou s e of fi r e th e b e a u t ifu l go d d e ss t h e la dy
, , ,

o f words o f pow e r l a dy of t h e shu ttl e d a u g h t e r o f S e b d a u gh t e r

, , ,

of Neb e r tch e r -t h e ch i ld of Nu t wi fe o f R a wife o f t he lord

-
, , ,

of t he a byss w i fe of t h e lord of t h e I n u nd a ti o n t he cr ea tr x o f
, ,
i

t h e Ni l e flood
”
.

From a nu mb er of p a ssa g e s i n th e te xts of v ri ou s p eri ods w e a

l ea rn th a t Isi s poss e sse d grea t ski ll i n the worki ng of ma gi c a nd ,

se vera l e x a mpl es of th e ma nn er i n whi ch sh e employe d i t a r e w ell

known Thu s wh en sh e wi she d to ma ke R a revea l to h er hi s
.

gre a te st a nd m ost s ecret na me sh e ma d e a v enomo u s r epti le ou t of ,

du st mi x e d wi th th e sp i ttl e of t he god a n d by u tteri ng ove r i t ,

c erta i n words of powe r she ma d e i t to b i t e R a a s h e p a sse d Wh en .

sh e h a d su cc e e d e d i n obt a i n i ng fro m t h e god hi s m ost h i dd e n n a me ,

whi ch h e only rev ea l e d b e ca u s e h e w s on th e poi nt of d ea th she a ,

u tt er e d words whi ch h a d th e e ff e ct o f dr i v i ng t h e po i son ou t of hi s

li mbs a nd R a re cover e d Now I si s not nly u se d t he words of

,
.
1
o

pow e r bu t sh e a lso h a d knowle dg e of the w a y i n whi ch to

,

pronou nce th em so tha t t he b eings or thi ngs to whi ch th e y were

a ddr e ss e d wo u ld be comp elle d to li ste n to th em a nd h a vi ng ,

l sten ed wou ld be obl g e d to fu lfil h er b eh e sts The E gypti a ns

i ,
i .

b e li eve d tha t i f the b e st eff e ct w a s to be prod u ce d by words of

pow er they mu st be u ttere d i n a c erta i n tone of voi c e a n d a t a ,

c erta in ra te a nd a t c erta in ti me of th e da y or n i gh t wi th a ppro

,
a ,

pr i a t e ge stu re s or c e r e mon i e s In th e Hymn to Osi ri s o f whi ch .

,

a r e nd e ri ng h a s a l r ea dy b ee n g i v e n ( se e p i t i s s a i d th a t I s i s .

w a s we ll ski ll e d i n th e u se o f words o f pow e r a nd i t wa s by me a ns ,

o f th e s e th a t sh e r e stor e d h er h u sb a nd to l i fe a n d obt a i n e d fro m ,

h i m a n h ei r It i s not known wh a t th e words we re whi c h she

.

u tt e r e d on thi s occ a s i on bu t sh e a pp e a rs to h a v e obt a i n e d t he m

,

from T hoth th e lord of d i v i n e words

“
a nd i t w a s to hi m th a t
”
, ,

1
S ee t he tr t o
a nsl a i n of th e L eg en d of R 5 a n d I s1s g i v en in vol i .
,
p . 3 7 2 if
 I S I S -S E P T 215

sh e pp ea l ed for h elp to restore Horu s to life a ft er h e ha d b een

a

stu ng to d ea th by a scorp i on .

I n t he T he b a n R e c e ns i on o f the B oole of the D ea d i s fo u nd a

Ch a pt e r ( No clvi ) whi ch wa s co mpos e d for the p u rpos e o f b e stow
. .

i ng u pon th e d e c e a s e d so me o f th e ma g i c a l pow e r of t h e godd e ss .

The Ch a pt e r w a s i nte nd e d to be r e c i t e d ov e r a n a mu l e t c a ll e d thet

li Til” m a d e o f c a rn e li a n wh i c h h a d to be st ee p e d i n w a t e r o f
,

a nkl a mi flo w e rs a n d se t i n a
i ,

syc a more pl inth a n d i f thi s

,

w ere la i d on th e n e ck of a d ea d
p erson i t wou ld pl a c e hi m u nd er
t h e prot e ct i on of t h e words of
pow e r of Is i s a nd h e wo uld
,

b e a bl e to go wh e r e so e v e r h e
ple a s e d i n t h e Un d erworld Th e .

words of t h e Ch a pt er were
L e t th e blood
(g fi i)
“
of

I s i s a n d th e ma gi c a l powe rs
,

Ell or
1 sp i r i ts ) of

I s i s a nd t h e words of pow er
,

(E E
LI 1
) of I s i s be mi ghty
,

to prote ct a nd k e ep s a fely
thi s grea t god th e
d e ce a se d ) a nd to gu a rd hi m
,

fro m h im th a t wo u ld do u nto
hi m a nyth i ng whi ch he a bomi
R t l d f A t e nn u , a y o a .

na t et h .

Th e symbol of Isi s i n t he h ea v ens w a s the sta r S ept

A ,

whi ch w a s grea tly b elov ed b e ca u s e it s a pp ea ra nc e ma rk e d not only

t he b e g i nn i ng o f a ne w y e a r bu t a lso a nno u nc e d th e a dva nc e o f
,

th e I nu n da ti on of t h e N i le whi c h b e tok e n e d i e ne w e d w e a lth a n d

,

prosp eri ty of the cou ntry As s u ch — I s i s w a s r e g a rd e d a s

.

t h e co mp a n i on of Os ir i s wh os e so ul dw el t 15 m m
M ‘ fi i

, SA H ,

[l [51
gH >
k i e Or i on a nd sh e w a s h e ld to ha v e bro u gh t
. .
, ,
2 16 F O R MS O F ISIS

a bou t the d estr ucti on of the fi end Apep C] [ 1 1153881 a nd of his hosts ,
1
,

of d a rkn e ss by me a ns o f th e mi gh t of h er words of pow e r A s the

T
.

li gh t gi ve r a t thi s sea son of th e yea r sh e w a s c a lle d K

-

Q
HU
- ,

a s the mi gh ty e a r th godd e ss her n a me wa s U S E RT

P -
,

as th e Gr ea t Godd e ss of th e U nd erworld sh e wa s
g

TH E NENE T ,
s.
Jr ]; 2Q a s ,
th e power whi ch sh ot forth t he Ni l e
M
T
o

flood she wa s SA I i f: S ] a nd S li m a s th e e mbra c er of t h e l a nd

,

”
, ,

a nd prod u c er of ferti l i ty by he r w a t ers sh e w a s An et 3 73 b

q 2 ,
0

as th e produ cer a nd gi ve r of life sh e wa s Ankh e t,

g: Q Q , as

t he godd ess of c ulti va te d la nds a nd fi elds sh e w a s S E K Tf Q

HE
a
®
0
,

as th e godd ess of t he h a rve st sh e w a s RE N E NE T

CW 6
th as e

godd e ss of food whi ch w a s o ff e re d to the gods she w a s T 23

Q
C H E FT ,

l i ve d Temple
B2 d
O
l
a nd i n the of T C H E FA U, a nd as
3
the gre a t la dy of th e Und erworld who a ss i ste d i n tra nsforming the ,

bodi es o f t he ble ss ed d ea d into thos e wh er ei n th e y w ere to l i v e i n

t he r e a l m o f Osi ri s h er n a me w as AME N ,
£2
~
1
D
i e th e T ,
wwx
a

. .
,
“
hi dd en godd e ss In thi s l a st c a p a c i ty sh e sha r e d w i th Os i ri s
.

t h e a ttri b u te of “ g i v e r of life
”
a nd she prov i d e d food for t h e d e a d

T
,

a s w el l s for t he l i vi n g
a
; a s AME N a lso she w a s d e cl a re d to be t he
mothe r of R a I n fa ct a t a co mp a ra t i vely e a rly p er i od i n E gypti a n
.
,

hi sto ry Is i s ha d a bsorb e d t he a ttri b ut e s of a ll t he grea t pri mi t i v e

godd esse s a nd of a l l t he loca l godd ess e s su ch a s Nekheb et Ua tch et
,
, ,
Ne t Ba st H a th or e t c a nd she w a s e v e n i d e nti fi e d as t h e fe ma l e
, , , .
,

cou nterp a rt o f th e primeva l a byss of wa ter from whi ch spra ng a ll

li fe From wh a t ha s b een s a i d a bove i t i s ma n i festly i mposs ibl e to
.

l imi t th e a ttri b utes of Isi s for w e ha ve seen tha t she poss ess es the ,

powers o f a w a ter godd ess a n e a rth godd e ss a cor n godd e ss a , , ,

sta r godd e ss a qu een o f the Und erworld a nd a wo ma n a nd tha t

, , ,

she u n i te d i n h ers e lf one or more o f t he a ttr

i but e s of al l t h e
godd e ss e s of E gypt known to us .

From the works of cla ssi ca l wri ters we know tha t her worshi p
sprea d from E gypt i nto sev era l p la c es i n We stern E u rop e a nd ,
2 18 I I S S IN R O ME

Chri sti a n i ty , a nd t h e fe sti va l of th e s e gods wa s re cogni z e d i n th e

p u bli c Ca l end a r .

Th e chi e f templ e of Isi s i n R ome stood i n th e Ca mp u s Ma rti u s ,

where th e godd ess w a s c a lle d I si s Ca mpensi s a nd a n i n scri pti on

“

o f t he y ea r 1 05 B C fou nd a t P u t e ol i prov e s th a t a t e mpl e of

. .

Se ra pi s w a s then sta ndi ng i n th a t ci ty The i mporta nt te mple of .

1

Is i s a t Pomp ei i a pp ea rs to h a v e b e e n b u i lt soon a fte r thi s d a t e ,

a nd a n i nscri pt i on ov e r t h e door sta te s th a t i t w a s re b u i lt by

N u mer i u s Po p i d i u s C el sinu s a ft e r t h e e a rth q u a k e ( th a t o f t h e
yea r It h a s a rchi t e ctu ra lly nothi ng s u gg e st i v e o f th e E gyp
ti a n style yet th e pla n pre sents a ma rk e d d evi a ti on fro m ord in a ry
,

typ e s In hi s E lev enth B ook Ap ulei u s gi ve s a v ery i nt ere sting

.

d escri pti on of the ma nn er i n whi ch I si s w a s worsh i pp e d i n R ome i n

th e l a tt e r ha l f of t h e s e cond c e nt u ry A D a nd a dds so me c u ri o u s . .
,

d et ils bou t th e a ttrib u te s of th e godd ess h ers elf Thu s i n hi s pra yer
a a .

to h er h e c a lls h er qu e en of h e ve n r egi na eoe li a nd h e i d e nti fi e s

“
a , ,
2

h er wi th Ce r e s a nd V e n u s a n d Pros e rp i n e
,
n d r e fe rs to h e r i n , ,
a

h er c a p c ty a s godd e ss o f wh e a t a nd crops
a i A t d a ybr e a k on t h e .

da y o f t h e fe sti v a l o f t h e godd e ss t h e pri e st w ent i nto h e r t e mpl e ,

a n d th r e w op en t h e doors l e a v i n g noth i ng bu t wh t e l i n e n c u rta i ns ,

i

a cross t h e doorwa y to scr een t h e i nt e r i or When t h e co u rts w ere .

fill e d W th p e ople the s e cu rta i ns w ere dra wn a n d th e worshi pp ers

i , ,

Were p ermi tt ed to g a z e u pon th e i ma ge of t he godd e ss ; to i t a t

onc e the p e opl e b e g n to pra y nd th e women ra ttle d th e i r si str a
a ,
a
,

a n d th e pr a y e rs w e r e f ollow e d by a n i n t e rv a l d u r i ng wh i c h t h e ,

de vou t crowd e ng a g e d i n s i l e nt pr a y e r a n d co nt e mpl a t i on o f t h e

godd e ss A bou t one h o u r a fter da ybre a k i e whe n the su n ha d
.
,
. .
,

r is en the multi tu d e sa ng a hymn to the n e wly ri s en god a nd th en

, ,

d ep a rte d to th e r h ome s In th e a fte rnoon a noth er s er vi c e w a s

i .

h e ld a t whi c h s i stra w er e sh a k e n a nd s a cri fic e s w e r e o ffe re d u

, p , ,

a n d i n c ens e w a s b urnt a nd a n e l a bor a t e c e r e mony i n co nn e x i on,

wi th th e u se of a v e ss el of h oly N il e wa te r wa s p erforme d .

The h ol i e st o f a ll t he s a nct ua ri e s o f Is i s known to t h e Gr e e ks

w a s th a t a t Ti th ore a a nd P a u s a n i a s t ells u s th a t fe st i v a ls w e r e
,
3

1
Ma n , op . ci t. ,
p . 1 63 2 Th e E gy pt ia n

ook x px r r r to )
.

3 B ch a 9 (J G F
’
. xxi i .
, . . a ze s t a n sl a i n .
 ISIS IN T IT H O R E A 2 19

h eld th er e i n h ono u r godd e ss twi c e a y ea r one i n spri ng

of th e ,

a nd one i n a u t u mn He s a ys Two d a ys b efore ea ch festi va l the

“
.
,
“
p ersons wh o a r e fre e to ente r th e shri ne clea n i t ou t i n a c erta i n
s e cr e t w a y ; a n d wh a t ev e r r ema i ns th e y find of t h e s a cri fic i a l

vi cti ms wh i ch w ere ca st i n a t th e pre vi ou s fe sti va l the y a lwa ys ,

ca r ry th em to the s a me spot a nd b u ry them th er e The d i st a nce .

o f th i s spot fro m t h e sh r i n e w e j u dg e d to b e two fu rlongs Tha t .

i s wha t th e y do to th e s a nct u a ry on th i s da y On th e n e xt da y .

th e h u ckst e rs set u p booth s o f r ee ds a nd oth e r i mprov i s e d

ma t e r i a l ; a nd on t he l a st o f t h e th r ee d a ys th ey h old a f a i r for
t h e s a l e o f sl a v e s a n d a ll ki nds o f c a ttl e a lso g a rme nts a n d s i lv e r
, ,

a n d gold . A ft e r noon the y b e ta k e th e ms elve s to s a cri fici ng .

T h e r i ch e r p e opl e s a cri fic e ox e n a n d d ee r th e poore r folk ,

s a cri fic e g e e se a nd gu i nea fowl Bu t i t i s a g i nst th e cu sto m to . a

,
u se sw in e sh e e p a n d go a ts for thi s s a cri fic e
, ,
Th ose whose ( d u ty
.

i t i s ) to b u rn t h e v i cti ms a n d bri ng th e m i nto t he shr i n e

mu st w ra p t h e V i cti ms i n b a nd a g e s of l i n en ei th e r co mmon li n en
,

or fi ne li n en ; th e mod e o f dre ssi ng th em i s the E gyptia n All .

th e a ni ma ls s a cri fic e d a r e l e d i n proc e ss i on ; so me conv e y t he

v i cti ms i nto t h e sh ri n e others b u r n th e booth s i n front of i t a nd
,

d e p a rt in ha ste T h e y sa y th a t onc e u pon a ti me wh en t he pyre

. ,

b ega n to bu rn a profa ne fe llow wh o h a d no ri ght to go down

,

i nto th e sh r i n e r a sh ly e nt e re d i t ou t of cu ri os i ty The wh ol e .

pl a c e s e eme d to hi m fu ll of sp e ctre s a nd sca rc ely ha d h e

re tu r n e d to Ti th ore a a nd told wh a t h e h a d b eh eld when h e g a ve
u p t h e gh ost .I ha v e h e a rd a l i k e story from a P h o eni c i a n ma n .

He s a i d tha t t h e E gypt i a ns h old t h e fe sti va l of I si s a t t he t i me

wh en th ey sa y sh e i s mou rning for Osi ri s At th a t ti me t he N i le .

b eg i ns to ri se a nd i t i s a common s a ying a mong t he n a tive s tha t

,

i t i s th e t ea rs o f Is i s th a t c a u s e th e ri v er to r i s e a n d w a t e r t h e
fi elds We ll then my i nforma nt sa i d th a t a t tha t s ea son t h e
.
, ,

R o ma n gov e rnor o f E gypt bri b e d a ma n to go down to t he

shri n e of Is i s a t C optos The ma n wh o wa s thu s sent in r etu rne d
.

fro m t h e s hr i n e bu t a ft er h e h a d told u s a ll th a t h e ha d b eh e ld ,

he ,
too I,
w a s i n f or m e d i m m e d i a t e ly
,
e xp i r e d T h u s i t a pp e a rs to
.

tr s y ng H o m r s t h t i i i l l f r ma nki nd to se e t h e
’

be a u e a i of e a t s o
”
gods i n bod i ly sha p e .
22 0 ISIS A ND THE V I R G IN MA R Y

Among the va ri ou s p eople s by wh om I s i s i s v en e r a te d mu st

be m ent i on e d th os e o f Syri a w h o i d e nt i fi e d h er w i th c e rt a i n o f
,

the i r loca l godd ess e s a nd i t i s cl ea r tha t th e e a rly Chri sti a ns

,

best owe d some o f he r a ttri b u te s u pon t h e V i rgi n Ma ry T here .

i s li ttl e do u bt tha t in h e r c h a ra ct er of th e lo vi ng a nd prot e ct in g

moth e r sh e a pp e a l e d strongly to th e i ma g in a ti on o f a ll th e E a ster n
p eopl e s a mong whom h er c ult c a me a nd tha t t h e p i ctu re s a nd ,

scu lptures wh erei n she i s re prese nte d i n th e a ct of su ckli ng her

chi ld Horu s formed th e fou nda ti o n for t he Chri sti a n fig ur es a nd
p a i ntings of the Ma donna a nd ChiId> S evera l of th e i nci d ents of
__

t he w a nd e ri ngs of th e V i rgi n w i th t h e Chi ld i n E gypt a s r e cord e d i n

th e A pocrypha l Gosp els r e fl e ct sc e n e i n t he l ife o f Is i s a s d e scri b e d

s

i n t h e t e xts fo un d on th e Me tt e rn i ch St el e ,

a ttri b u t e s o f Is i s t h e God moth e r t h e m oth e r

\

-
, ,

Neith t he godd e ss o f S a s a r e i d e nt i c a l Wi th th os e o f Ma ry the

T

,
i ,

Mother o f Chri st The wri t e rs o f th e A pocryph a l Gosp els i nt endé fi

’

to pa y a ddi ti ona l h ono u r to M ry th e V i rg in by scri b ing to her

a a

t he ttri b u t e s whi ch u p to t h e t i me o f t h e a dv e nt o f Ch ri sti a ni ty

a

th e y ha d re g rd e d a s the p e cu li a r pr oper t l fl si si i nd N ei th a nd
a

other gr ea t i nd i genou s godd e ss e s a nd i f the p a ra llels b e twe en the

,

myth olog i c a l hi story o f Is i s a nd H or us a n d the hi story o f Ma ry

a n d t h e Chi ld be cons i d e re d i t i s d iffi c u lt to s ee h ow th e y co u ld
,

possibly a voi d p erc eivi ng i n the tea chi ng of Chri sti a ni ty r efle ct i ons
of t h e b e st a n d m ost s i r i t u a l doctr n e s o f t h e E gypt i a n f e
’

p i l ig i on .

Th e doctri ne of pa r the no g e n e s i s w a s w ell known i n E gypt i n

-

connex i on wi th t he godd ess Nei th of S a i s c e ntu ri e s b efore the

b i rth of Christ a nd the b eli ef i n th e conc epti on of Horu s by Isi s
throu gh the power g i ve n h er by Th oth th e Intelli genc e or Mind ,

o f t h e Go d o f th e u n i v e rs e a n d i n t h e r e s u rr ect i on of t h e body
,

a n d o f e v e rl sti ng l ife
a i s co e va l wi t h t h e b e g i nni ngs o f hi story
,

i n E gypt . We ma y note too in p a ssi ng the prob a bi li ty tha t ma ny

o f t h e h er es i e s o f t h e e a rly Chri sti a n Chu rch i n E gypt w e r e c a u s d
e

by th e s urvi va l of i d ea s a nd b eli e fs conne cte d with t h e old n a ti ve

gods whi ch t he conve rts to Chri stia ni ty wi she d to a da u q thei r

a nci ent E gypti a n r eli g i on whi ch we now poss e ss fu ll y j u sti fi e s the w ” , w A

a ss e rt i ons tha t t he r a p i d
gi owth a nd progre ss of Chri st i a ni ty i n
 ISIS A ND TH E V IR G IN MA R Y 22 1

E gypt w ere du e ma i nly to th e fa ct th a t th e new reli gi on whi ch ,

w a s pr ea c h e d th e r e by S a i nt Ma rk a n d h i s i mme d i a t e fol low e rs i n ,

a ll i t s e ss e nti a ls so clos e ly r e s e mbl e d tha t whi ch w a s th e o u tco me

of t h e worsh i p o f Os i r i s Is i s a n d H or u s th a t pop u l a r oppos i ti on w a s

, ,

e nti r e ly d i s a rme d . In c e rt a i n pl a c e s i n th e so u th o f E gypt e g ,

. .
,

Phi la e th e worshi p of Osi ri s a nd Isi s ma inta i ne d i ts o wn u ntil the

,

b e g inning of th e fi fth c entu ry of our er a th ou gh thi s w a s i n r ea l ity

,

du e to t h e s u pport whi ch i t re c ei v e d from t h e N u b i a ns bu t , ,

sp e a ki ng g en era lly a t thi s p e ri od i n a ll oth er p a rts of E gypt Ma ry

,

t h e V i rg i n a nd Ch ri st h a d t a k e n t h e lpl a c es of Isi s a n d H oru s a n d th e

‘
l

Go d moth e r or m oth e r of th e god w a s no long e r Isi s

”
-
, , ,

bu t Ma ry wh o m t h e Monoph ys i t e s styl e d G eo r o x os .
 C H A PT E R X IV

THE S OR R O WS O F ISIS
1

-na ai
p er -ha d na at er ta

the h ou s e pla c e d me

s en d -a

my broth e r Set in it . Beh old , sa i d to me Th oth ,

th e grea t one

ch i e f of Maa t in h e a v en a nd e a rth ,

t
godd e ss good (i t i s ) to poss ess ob e di en c e ; l fe (i s to
,
i th e ) one ( wh o i s )

by
( ) a noth er . thys elf with th e son

19
enen ha i t f ra t p eh
p e h-
f n eb

wi ll h a pp e n the s e things ,
hi s l i mbs ( wi ll ) grow ,
he wi ll grow
strong wh oll y ,

1
S ee Gol em schefl ,
Di e Mette r ni chs tel e , L ei p z ig , 1 87 7 , pl 3 , l 4 8 , if
. .
224 S OR R O WS O F I I S S

m sa
o

er
s
n etehes
s
hr a - then
R
em
ai

lcher
se d

her -a

of a ma n o f low e sta te ,
L e t you r b ent down
f a c e s be
M

i A
Q I
O

a m se m heh-na d er p eh n ( s i c)
Th e l ea d er o f th e brou gh t me to th e sw a mps
comp a ny

en t Thebt at

t he i c ty of t he two S a nd a l a t b eginning of th e P a p yr u s
godd e ss e s Swa mps .

A
3 cf :
J E

p e t
l
-i i i

H a vi ng a rri v e d a t T eb I ca me forth to th e h ou se s of th e women

a
g l1h a s
s he
ps
of th e gov ernor . c
t h e hi e f woma n on th e ma rch ,

a n-nes men-s
r
her -ah

she close d h er doors u pon me sh e wa s a ngry i n h er h e a rt a t

Tx T Q
'

en tet er h e n -d notch-s en r e h er -s er ta - s en

thos e w ho w ere wi th me The y d e cr ee d . a bou t i t ( a nd) th e y pla c e d

“

[16 9
l
h as $ 13
me ta -
s en en s ep he r t ep set en Tef en nn-na
'

th ei r poi son a ll a t on e ti me on the ta i l of T efen Op en e d to

.

me
 S O R R OWS O F ISIS 22 5

o f
l
i f fi ”Jil l §
l

’ t
o

s ba -s a t -ta s enen

a p oor wo ma n her door ( I) entere d

, in to h er h o u s e . Cunn i ngly

Te fen
1

a ge t
a

lcher M
Wl s ba
o r
Wl
T efen e nt ere d u nd e r th e lea ve s of t he door ,

l
l

C) D Q 0

a s er t lehet p er ta pa u ser t

the son of the noble fir e brok e o ut in the h ou se of t he n obl e

la dy ,
l y
ad ,

an a n am er a lchem-s an p et hi
not wa s wa t er th er e to qu ench i t not di d ,
h e a v en l e t fa l l

0 l l I

ma -s pa a ser t tr a t

i ts ra i n in the h ou s e of t he la dy not b e i ng it
,
the s ea son the re o f .

Q
in :
tem-s a n-na

sh e w h o ha d not h er hea r t
op en ed to me ,

i
’
Q
R
f
I E}
C
e s
an rekh a n lch-f s er er -nes na t s a mem

not knowing i f he li v e d . She w ent ro u nd he r c i ty wi th la menta ti on ,

thro ugh
0

an a n i en leher n-s ah-a ant s her

not c a me [a ny] a t h er c a ll . My h ea r t wa s sa d a bou t th e chi ld

II —Q
2 26 S O R R O WS O F ISIS

her -s er s ea nlch s hi t m
e bet f n a s-a

for h er sa ke , (I wi sh e d ) to (hi m th a t w a s ) w i th o u t I cri e d ou t

r ev i v e
m
9
1 M A
1
r e t-d loher a nlch
nos her ma d
to h er , Come to me twi c e,
. A ch a r m i s my word h a vi ng life .

n a lc sa tet r elcht em nu t-s be thet

I am a d a u ght er known in h er c i ty ,
who driv eth a wa y e vi l

p DJ*
h | e
s ba -ni td r elch na lc

by h er u tt era n c e . T a u g h t me my fa th er to know . I am

0
’

sa tet-f a a h en As t ( ta u i -s her
th e d a u ght er b elove d of hi s body . La i d I si s h er h a nds u pon

11 O
i
nelchen er s ea n lch en tet e m lea dhet
c ld to vi vi fy tha t of whi ch
t h e hi ha d clos ed t he h t roa t O poi son
.

fi ll/1 0

an s ha s e t an a get
of T efen come, ,
a pp ea r on t he ea rth not a dv a nc e not enter in
, .

r it s s o 6

met B ej en t ma a t her ta
p er
0 poi son of B e fent , come , a pp ea r on th e ea rth . I a m I si s
228 S O R R O WS O F I SIS

mo z R GZ
3
0 ’ £ fi
§
n ehep er p et e m tchet R a -mer sa ht s men p er
t h e d a wn sa ying , Ra-me r , the E gg of t he G oos e come th
forth

m il a k w
} fl fil ul
’
QN Q
e m nehet met et-s henta

from the syca more . A prote cti on ( are

) her word s spok en

Hi 63 . O
Q
ti t -d m
’

tcher a lch tehet-a . en ten e a ct

at th e sea son of e v eni ng . I sp e k to

a
y ou . I a m in lon eli ness

e m s eshen en na in

a nd in sorrow g r ea t e r th an ( th a t of )

t h e p e opl e

64 . C

m
U £ 3
K Q

e nele ( P) gema s het

( a nd I a m) as a ma n fee bl e w ho h a h t
cea sed
[11
o C Q

p a n -s en hr a - ten e m lcher
in th eir h ou s es . You r fa c e [s] down wa rds ,

9 o 65
a is T s
ilt;
her ta na t er p eha er amena m
e Khebet
to ma k e a wa y to th e swa mps , to th e h i dd en in Kh ebet .

pla c e s

71 t
a nlch
1
11

nelchen
R
mi t
0

W
met
"

i
a nlch
’

Rd
O
K mi t
O li veth th e boy , d ieth th e po i son ; l i v e th Ra , d i eth
 S ORR OWS O F ISIS 229

fi v
k h l 66
§ ~w
$ lip
s ni b H er a en mu t-f As t
the poi son . V erily , h e a lthy be H or u s for hi s mother Is i s .

fl
lea , s ni b enti kher metes mdtet khet
V er i ly , h ea lth y be h e who i s u nd er the kni fe a lso . The fi r e

67 .
Q

d khem tu — hetep et he? yep

"
re en f st i
is e xti ngu i sh e d ,
h ea ve n is content at t he u ttera nc e of Is i s ,

I D 0 9 °
ll +
§f él
ne te
f
r t u s er t ci dn-s -nd khet-s

t he godd e ss . The l a dy (who ) c a me ( she who) h a d shu t

, he r h o u s e ,
on me
N V\M A

9 Mg M U
9
melt -
n eg pa , en 76a en ta h

sh e se i z e d th e h ou se of t he poor woma n b e ca u s e th e poor wo ma n

‘
fl i fi
fi g 0 Q
Q

W c m u s efr t he? men

ha d op e n e d to me h er door Wh erefore
. th e la dy w a s in p a in
“

1 = 69 .

50
s hen en e m k er b n es
p es ky ,

a nd sorrow d u ri ng ni ght o ne , sh e ta ste d h er sp ee ch Wa s stu ng

.

°
P li r

khet-s em als u . en tem-s u n-nd

h er son ,
wa s e clos d h er h o u s e i n retu rn for h er not ha vi ng op en e d
for h er to me .
 30 S O R R O WS O F I SIS

mb
’

d nkh nekhen se

O l i v e th th e ch i ld d i eth
,
th e poi son . V e ri ly sh a ll he so u nd

a w
fa m
12 a P J
en ti
H eme
Hor u s th ro u gh hi s m oth e r I s i s . V e ri ly sh a ll be sou nd h e wh o i s

kher met es n eb md tet en beti

u nd e r the kni fe e very one l ik e W1 se . Sh a ll not brea d of b a rl ey

”
3 PA
5
71 7
a .

M M

t ea
"

f hem-s d n heme/n hd u heh en

dri v e ou t po i son It sh a ll r e tu rn a ll l bs
th e i m th e fl a me of

throu gh

IW? O

he tche t f er f n eb e m
lzetchet a nd dri v e o ut the fi r e from th e memb e rs Is i s . Twi c e .

net H em mai d t -

to H or u s . Tho u wh os e mo u th come th o u to
i s wi s e

d n eter n m e? 8

th y son . H a il , sa
y th e gods in h er n ei gh bou rh ood ,
li ke

ente t tcheteb n es behd—

n es

one wh om ha s stu ng th e scorp i on Tcha r t ,

wh om h a th p i erc e d
23 2 SO R R OWS O F ISIS

H
i 50 SQ
M

s end en Abt s er mend t

the brother of th e Abt F i sh ,

the d i spos er of wha t i s to be nurs ed ,

33
> Mk ? C :

R er t
nu mdn t em khen en H et N et f

by th e ca t wi thin the H o u s e of N e t . B e rt , an d H at ,

Q3
i
”
S M

we
O

B es e m en e n hd u- k dn k her f

a nd Be s , prote ct t hy i ml bs . N ot sha l l f ll a t hy h e a d b e fore

gr ea t ”
D
ai m-7c ten

to thee . Not sh a ll conqu e r l bs

th y i m t he fi r e

QQ A U

on etu -k

of thy poi son . No t s ha lt th ou fa ll on th e g rou n d ,

not
a c

he? mu
"
K
s ekhe m
sh a lt thou be i n on wa ter . N ot sha ll h a v e the re
ptl l e
p er l i m a st ery

m m R
Q
r e hen

stingi ng ov er the e . Not sha ll cru sh thee

ik Q
R G

sekhe met ai m-k en telc neter tches er t

or
( ) b e ma st er ov er th e e . Th o u ar t t he son of a god h oly
 S O R R O WS O F ISIS

M
? § § J
f
p r
e m
e S eb entek H em dn sekhe m
proc ee d ing from S eb . Th o u art Hor u s , not sh a ll h a ve the
ma st ery

e m ha u-lc entek n eter tcheser t

in th y l i m bs . T hou a rt t he son of a go d h oly

h § dx fi
e m S eb p a. entet kher f
te m mettet
proc e e d i ng from S eb .
(Wi th h i m) u nd er the kni fe likewi se (i s i t) .

th a t i s
qE 83 .

[
l
o
C o
mn o

du iv . s he
p se t em en en

Th e f o u r h oly godd e sse s prote ct

a L;
5
i I} e
6
”

1 68
J
Z
L]
.

nu k As t d u n r -i h e m ba l m- 15
h

Isi s , w h o conc ei v ed h e r ma l e a nd wa s w ith Hor u s .

chi ld , h e a vy
“

l a n

nete'r t mes -nd H em e m khen s es h en

A godd e ss I bore H or u s wi thi n a n e st of

Q wa
p g y
d
a (g
j
[II] fl
hd d — ma a -na
’

d teh nal her -s nr s ep sen her .

p a pyru s I rejoi c e d ov er i t gre a tly twi c e ,

be c a u s e I sa w (i n hi m)

9 ’
f :
ZZX
ns heb he? "
ci t-f dmen - a} en fe c
s eg l
on e wh o wou ld a nswer for h i s fa the r . I hi d hi m, I conc ea l ed hi m
234 S ORR O WS O F I S IS

E gél th an
a
‘
‘ e l
s
e c

k her sent netep- f s he ma -d

ha vi ng fe a r o f hi s b ei ng I w ent to th e c ity Am (th e p e opl e ) s a l u te d
,

b1tt en .

em s ent a m u r s h-al her he h n elchen

a ccording to cu stom . I sp ent t he time in seeki ng for th e boy

s
her ai m: kh hem n et H emu m-mi
er - f er ge
to ma ke h i s food . I re tu rne d to e mbr a c e Horu s ,
I fo u nd

su H er u en nu b n elchen

hi m H or u s , th e b ea u ti fu l one of gold t he boy ,

th e ch i ld ,

di et f ta i u nu

he wa s nothin g . H e ha d b e d e we d th e gro und w i th th e wa ter of

ma a t-f n etei nu se ti
p f
-
tchet-f ur t

hi s e
y e, a nd wi th th e f oa m of hi s l i ps ; h i s body wa s m oti onl e ss ,

K Mi
“

t h e
i
db-f betesh d n metu nu hd u-f u tu -nu

hi s h e a rt sti ll not
,
move d th e mu scl e s of hi s body . I se nt forth

t s t
?
i e a
1
.
Ma . her u t eh mi
Th e dwell ers i n th e swa mp th e y ca me roun d me
23 6 S O R R OWS O F ISIS

7$ 3 W O
1
5

s ep s en neter mu t nekhen ba g efr tu en s en f

Twi ce The son of th e mother s a fe from th e ev i l of hi s brother

@
. .

o f t h e god wa s

Jk fi Z
‘

M
be dmen-tu dn d g
The pla nts were hi dd en not cou ld enter th e re
,
an e n emy

L]
2
er - es heka en Tem tef netefr u

i nto th em . Th e word of power of Tem fa th e r of th e gods ,

T a
A A
en ti e m p et dr i d nk het dn 2
6
9
wh o i s in h ea v en , wa s a s t h e ma ker of life ,
not e ntered

S et er
pen dn r er -ne
f
S et i nto reg ion thi s not could h e go a bou t

k t M

H er u ba g er tu en s end - f dn tekken-s
Hor u s wa s smi tt en by th e wi ckedn e ss of hi s brothe r . Not h a d she
hi dd e n

a at e
a .
ci mu shasu f heh sep hr u en en

th os e who w er e i n hi s s ervi c e ma ny ti me [s] a d a y The se ( s a i d ) .

“
P °
sa
fi t m
fi Q fl T 1 89 § .
1

her -f d nlch H er u'

en mu t-f s e m un-er e f
conc er ning S ha l l H oru s for hi s mothe r ? t he y f ou nd wh e re he
hi m , l i ve w a s,
 S O R R O WS O F ISIS 23 7

W e sa w
a s. a m
ta ha r t he r tchetem f d u n-db her [shu n f
an d a Scorp i on stu ng hi m ,
a nd th esl a yer ha th sta bb ed him .

o f th e h ea rt

N
”
M
0
9
o g Q l

er td en A8 5 f en t-s her r ekh set dr u

Pla ce d Isi s her nos e in hi s mou th to kno w i f ha d brea th

.
: 1 91 .
6 K a
6

em khen en s he ta f dp s nu du d d

h e who wa s i n his co ffin . Sh e op en e d the wou nd of the h ei r

l (W k flf ©
‘ “a
é ”f 1 92 - 1“
(
nete'r t ge m-nes kher met s ekken-s a s ta

d ivine ,
sh e fou nd i t poss essing poi son . She e mbra c e d hi m hu rri e dly

M
1 a sm m m
D D

ber p erp er kher f

f md re mu kha d her tchd

a nd lea p e d a bou t t
wi h hi m li k e a fi sh la i d u pon a fir e

g} k a 1 94 .

p es h H er u Rd p es »t s a -k

s
( ya i ng ) Stun g i s ,
H or us, O R a, stung is thy son .

H er u dd en du neb en S hu

Horu s , heir of h ei r , lord of the [pill a rs of Shu .

é} “w
k fi
g "
? s
e
T
E
hu n en Athet nekhen

H o r u s, the chi ld of the p a pyr us th e chil d in

swa mp ,
238 S O R R O WS O F I S IS

1 96 . ?
E)
l rm
Het-g a r es t, nekhen en nub
p
H e t -se r .
Stung i s c ld b ea u tifu l
t h e hi of gold . The chi ld ,

d tet f p es h H er u '

t he ba be , h e i s nothing . Stu ng i s Horu s , son of Un-nefer .

53 i i
I
0
2 02 3
3
iu er e f N e bt-het her re m , tda u-s

Then ca me Ne phthys we ep ing , sh e cri e d ,

goi ng a bou t

Qs
’

-
e

da ted
m ?
P7 15
9
S er g he? "
etr d
6 “ g
9

sep sen ni md
'

tr a
p
th e swa mp ,
a nd S er qet (wh o sa i d) ,
Wha t twi c e wh a t then
, ,
is

h 9

8a H er u Ast t ua er t er p et
to th e chi ld H oru s , I si s ? pra y th ou therefor e to h ea v e n

2 05 .

Q
khep er f

gett u da

so th a t ma y a stop to the sa ilors of R a, not will tra v el th e bo a t

come

2 06 .
9

en Rd ker 7ces-f
f
u tu

of Ra fro m th e son Horu s from wh ere he i s . S e nt forth

24 0 S O R R O WS OF IS IS

a st f en 8

fro m i ts pl a c e of y esterd a y . Wh en th e ni ght cometh

J] a
3 671 6 H eme
Hor u s for

[ll

k her '
ma ten
I si s ( a nd
) p erson e very wh o i s un d er the kni fe li k ewi s e .
 P
C H A T E R X IV

D
; I; N ] O R S U l I,
13} Q N E P H T H YS
' ‘

, ,
A ND

E T , t h e 2 15
9 Plu t a rch a nd the god who wa s i d ent ifi e d
of ,

w i th Typ h on i n l a t e t i me s w a s a ccord ing to t h e H el i o , ,

poli ta n system of myth ology th e son o f S eb a nd Nu t th e brother

, ,

o f Os ir i s , I S S a nd Ne p h th ys t h e h u sb a nd of N ephth ys a nd th e
I , , ,

fa th e r o f A n u b i s ; t h e wors h i p o f th e god i s h ow e v e r v e ry mu ch , ,

old e r th a n th s system a nd i n primi ti v e ti me s th e a ttri bu te s of the

i ,

god we re v e ry d i ffe re nt fro m th os e whi ch a r e u s u a lly a scr ib e d to

hi m i n t h e l a t e dyn a st i c p er i od In t h e Pyra mi d T e xts w e find
.

S e t a ssoc i a t e d v e ry clos e ly w i th H oru s a nd h e a lwa ys a pp e a rs i n ,

th em i n th e ch a ra ct e r of a god wh o i s a fri end a nd help er of the

d ea d It Wi ll be re memb e re d th a t a ccordi ng to one myth th e floor
.

o f h e a v e n w a s m a d e o f a v a st r e ct a ng u l a r pl a t e o f i ro n t h e f o u r
, ,

corn e rs of whi ch r e st e d u pon fou r p i ll a rs whi ch s erv e d to ma rk t he

c a rd in a l poi nts At c erta i n pl a c e s thi s i ron pl a t e w a s tho u gh t to
.

be so n e a r t h e tops of t h e mo unt a i ns t h a t t h e d e c e a s e d mi ght e a s i ly

cla mb er on to i t a nd so obta i n a d m ss i on into h ea v en bu t a t oth ers i ,

t h e d i st a nc e b e tw e e n i t a n d th e e a rth w a s so grea t th a t h e n e e d e d
h elp to r e a ch i t A l e g e nd c u rr e nt i n e a rly t ime s a ss e r te d tha t
.

Osi ri s e xp eri enc e d some d iffic ulty i n g etti ng on to th e i ron p l a te ,

a nd th a t h e only s u cc e e d e d i n do i ng so by m e a ns o f a l a dd e r w i th

whi ch R a provi d e d hi m E v en th en Osiri s a pp ea rs to h a v e fo u nd

.

some d iffi c u lty i n mou nting th e l a dd er a nd he wa s fina lly h elp e d ,

to a sc end i t by He ru a r a nd S et wh o w er e twi n gods Thu s i n

-
,
.

“
th e t e xt of P e p i I (l i n e t h e d e c ea s e d i s ma d e to sa y
.
H o ma g e ,

“ to t
h ee O d i v i n e L a dd er ! H o ma g e to th e e 0 L a dd e r of S et !
,
,

Sta nd th ou u pri gh t O d i vin e La dd er ! Sta nd th ou u pright O

, ,

II —R
24 2 S E T A ND H O RU S
La dd er of Set ! Sta nd th o u u pri ght 0 La dd e r o f H oru s wh e re by , ,

Osi ri s c a me forth into h ea ven In th e t e xt o f U na s ( li n e .

”

4 93 ) i t i s s a i d U n a s cometh for th u pon th e L a dd er whi ch hi s

“
,

“
f th er Ra ha th m a d e for hi m a n d H or us a nd S et t a k e t h e ha nd
a ,

o f Un a s a nd th e y l ea d hi m i nto t he T u a t
,
On the oth e r ha n d .
” 1
,

in a noth e r p a ss a ge R a a nd Horu s a r e s a i d to set u p th e L a dd e r for

Osiri s ( li n e 57 9 ff ) bu t e ven so whe n th e d ea d king sta nd e th up
,

h e i s H or u s a nd wh en h e s i tt e th down h e i s S e t
”
.
,

The a ssoc i a t i on o f S et w i th H or u s i n th e s e a nd ma ny oth er

p a ssa g es well i llu stra t es the a nti qu i ty of th e c ul t of S et a nd helps ,

u s to u nd ersta nd h i a ttri b u t e s s H e re w e find him r e g a rd e d a s t h e

.

e qu a l i n e v e ry r e sp e ct o f He r u u r Horu s th e E ld e r w ho
“ ”
i e -
, . .
, ,

w a s a d mi tt e dly on e o f t h e old e st gods i n E gypt a nd i t w a s ,

cons i d ere d n e cess a ry for t he welfa re of the d e c e a s e d tha t Set sh ou ld

be prop i ti a t e d a nd hi s fa vo u r s e c u re d
,
From oth er p a ssa ge s .
,

howe ve r i t i s cl e a r tha t th ere e xi ste d oppos i ti on a nd h osti li ty

,

b e twe en He ru u r a nd S e t a nd tha t the d e stru cti on o f one god by

-
,

th e oth e r w a s only pr ev e nt e d by Th oth wh o i n hi s c a p a c i ty a s ,

regula tor of th e str fe whi ch e x i ste d b etween the two gods w a s

i ,

ca lle d AP Rnuu V
-
,
EE or Ar R E H UI
C
g Q or
,
-
,

Dx g g?fiifi J u dge o f th e two oppon e nt gods

’
i . e .
, a nd ,

thu s i t i s cl ea r th a t e ven i n th e p eri od of th e E a rly E mp i re S et

w a s r e g a rd e d both a s th e en e my of Her u u r a nd a s a god w h o -

co u ld be of s ervi ce to th e d ea d i n th e Und e rworld a nd Who i f h e ,

were not a fri end to hi m wou ld c e rta i nly be a foe From t he fa ct .

tha t Heru ur a nd S et were th ou gh t to be a lwa ys i n opposi ti on w e

-

a r e j u st i fi e d i n a ssu mi ng th a t t h e a ttr i b u t e s o f th e forme r god

w er e ex a ctly contra ry to t hos e of t h e l a tt e r a nd t he a ss u mpti on i s ,

s upported by the evi d enc e of th e hi eroglyphi c t e xts Heru ur a s .

-
,

w e ha v e a lre a dy s e en wa s th e god of t he sky by da y a nd S e t w a s

, ,

th e god of the sky by ni gh t ; thi s fa ct i s prov e d by t he figu r es

j k é Q
®
fi a
 SET A ND H OR US 24 3

of do u bl e god whi ch a r e fou nd i n myth olog i c a l sc en es where on

t he
t h e h e a d o f H e r u u r a n d t h e h ea d of S e t a r e s e e n u pon one body
-
.

The a ttr i b u t e s o f H e r u u r c h a ng e d some wha t i n e a rly dyn a st i c

-

t ime s bu t th e y w ere a lw a ys th e oppos i te of th os e o f S e t wh e ther

,
,

w e r eg a rd t h e t w o gods a s p er so ni fi ca t i o ns o f two pow e rs o f n a t u re

,

i e L i g h t a n d D a rkn e ss Da y a nd N i gh t or a s K
. .
, os mos nd Cha os
, , a ,

or a s Li fe a nd Dea th or a s Good a n d E v l , i .

Th e s i gn i fic a ti on o f t he n a me o f S et i s n o t e a sy to d e t e rmi n e .

H e r u or H oru s c e rt a inly me a ns h e w ho i s a bov e a n d by a n a log y

“ ”
, , ,

th e n a me S et o u gh t to me a n so m e thi ng l i k e “ h e w h o i s b e low ;
a n d i n proo f of th i s Dr Bru gsc h c a lls a tt e nt i on to th e w ell 1
.

known C opti c words g pm a bov e a nd e c uT b elow T h e

“
, ,
” “
.

h i e roglyph i c f orm o f th e n a me S E T
P or h s for i t s ,
a
,
a

d e t e r mi n a t i v e e i t h e r a ston e ,
mm
[
(D
im)
H
,
or t he figu r e of a n a ni ma l ,

N ,
(P N or or Q t he forme r o f th e s e i n di c a t e s
,

th a t th e god w a s t h e p e rsoni fica ti on of th e stony or d e sert l a nd a nd

t h e r e g i ons o f d e a th b u t th e s i gni fic a t on of t he l a tt e r i s n t so
,
i o

e a sy to u nd e rst a nd b e c a u s e t h e a n i ma l h a s not y et b e e n i d e nt i fi e d .

Th e p i ct u r e s o f th e a ni ma l whi ch w a s s u ppos e d to be t h e i nc a rn a t i on
o f S e t r e pr e s e nt i t w i th a h e a d so me th i ng l i k e th a t o f a c a mel ,

w i th c u ri ou s pri ck e d e a rs a n d a stra i gh t ta i l b fu rca te d a t t he

, , ,
i

e nd In t he a bs e nc e of a n y fa cts on t h e s u bj e ct w e mu st a ss u me
.

th a t th e a n i ma l whi ch w a s the sy mbol of S et w a s on e th t prowl ed a

a bo u t by n i gh t i n t h e d e s erts a n d i n w a st e pl a c e s o f t h e towns a n d

c i ti e s a n d th a t his d i sposi t i on w a s h ostil e to ma n a nd W ck e d

, ,
i

g e n e ra lly a n d th a t owi ng to hi s ev l r ep u ta ti on he w a s hu nte d a nd

,
1

sl a i n w i th s u ch d il ige nc e tha t he b ec a me exti nct i n co mp a ra ti v ely

e a rly t i m e s .

Th e r e g i on i n whi ch th e S e t a n i ma l l iv e d a pp ea rs to ha v e
b e en si tu a te d i n the Sou th a nd t he god S e t b e ca me i n cons equ enc e
, , ,

th e god o f th e So u th j u st a s H e ru ur b e c a me t h e god o f t h e
-
,

North a nd a s s u c h h e a ss i st e d a t t h e corona t i on c er em on i e s o f
,

ki ngs T hu s a r el i ef a t Theb e s r epr e s ents Horu s a nd S et sta nding

.
2

o ne on e a ch s i d e o f S e t i L a nd e a ch god i s po u r i ng o u t a l i b a t i on
,

1 R eli gi on , p . 7 02 L a n z on e , D i zi ona r zo, pl 3 7 5 . .

24 4 SET AND HORUS

of
“
life over th e h ea d o f th e ki ng a nd i n a noth er sc en e H oru s 1

a nd S e t a r e r e pr e s e nt e d n t h e a c t o f pl a c i ng th e do u bl e crown o f
i

t h e So u th a n d t h e N orth u pon t he h e a d o f R a me s e s I I H oru s .

s a ys to t he king I wi ll g i v e th e e a li fe l ike u nto th a t of Ba a nd

, ,

yea rs e ven a s t he y ea rs of T e rn a nd S et sa ys I sta bli sh t he “

, ,

crown upon thy h ea d ev en lik e the Di sk (q on e h e a d of

a

[ t h ]
Amen R a a nd I wi ll gi v e th ee a ll l fe a nd str e ngth a nd h e a lth
,
i , ,

i n hi s ch a r ct e r of g i v e r o f l i fe e a ch god h olds i n hi s h a nd th e
a

n otch e d p a l m br n ch
i symbol of y ea rs whi ch r e sts u pon a
“ ”
a

m
, , ,

frog t he e mbl em o f t h e S u n s p a th i n th e h e a v e ns
’

,
a nd Q , ,

a n d o f e t e rn i ty In y e t a noth e r sc en e w e find S e t t e a c hi ng 2
.

Th o th mes II I t h e u se of t h e bow i n conn e x i on w t h t h e e mbl em of

. i

t h e godd e ss N e i th whi lst H oru s i nstru cts hi m h ow to w i e ld so me

,

weapon whi ch a pp e a rs to be a sta ff A ccord ng to D r B ru gsch

, . i .
,
3

S e t w a s t h e god o f t h e downwa rd m ot i on of t h e s un i n t h e low e r

h em sp h er e i n a so u therly d i re ct on a n d for thi s r e a son h e w a th e
i ,
i ,
s

sour ce of the d estru ctive h e a t of su mme r ; a nd s inc e th e d a ys

b eg a n to d i mi ni sh a fter th e s ummer solsti ce i t w a s d e cl a re d tha t ,

h e stol e t he l i gh t fro m H oru s or Ba a nd h e w a s h e ld to be t h e ,

c a u s e of a ll th e evil both p h ysi c a l a nd mora l whi ch re su lt e d , ,

th ere from The l ght wh i ch Thoth bro u gh t wi th t he ne w moon

. i

w a s W i th dra wn by S et a s soon a s i t w a s poss i bl e for h i m to obt a i n

power ove r th a t lu mina ry a n d h e w a s na tu ra lly thou ght to be t h e , , ,

c a u s e of clo u ds mi st r a in thu nd er a nd l igh tni ng hu rri c a ne s a nd

, , , ,

storms e a rth qu a k e s a nd e cl ipse s a nd i n sh ort of ev ery thi ng whi ch

, ,

t en d e d to r ev ers e th e ord ina ry cou rs e of n a tu re a nd of l a w a nd

ord er From a mora l poi nt of vi ew h e wa s th e p ersoni fic a ti on of
.

s in a n d e vi l .

e myth olog i c a l a n d r e l i g i o u s t e xts o f a ll p er i ods cont a i n

to th e fight wh i ch S et w a ge d a g a i nst Horu s a nd ,

v ersi on of t he n a rra ti ve i s known In th e first a nd .

S i mple st form t h e story merely r e cord s th e n a t ura l oppos i ti on of

Da y to N gh t or N i gh t to D a y a n d t he two Co mb a t a nt gods w e re
i
, ,

H er u u r or H or u s th e E ld e r a nd S e t
-
, In i t s s e con d f orm t h e ,
.

t w o C o mb a ta n t gods a r e R 5 a nd S et a nd t h e c hi e f obj e ct of t h e .
,

1 L a nz on e , t i ona n o, pl 3 7 4 2 I bi d .
, pl 3 7 6
3 R el i gi on , p 703
24 6 S E T -T Y P H ON
xxi ii 2 we find t h e d e c ea s e d pra y ing th a t Thoth w ill co me to hi m
.
, ,

and w ill by m e a ns of h i s words o f powe r loos e t h e b a n d a g e s wh er e

W th S et h a s fetter ed hi s mou th a nd i n Cha pte r xxxi x 1 5 w e find

i .
,

hi m d e cl a ri ng th a t h e i s S et w h o l e tt e th loos e t h e storm clo u ds

“ -

a nd t h e thu nd e r i n t h e h or i zon o f h ea v e n e v e n a s doth t h e god ,

%
( )
SC I J
E ls e wh e r e ( xl 1 ff ) Ap ep i s
Ne t ch eb ab f
( - -
,
. .

c a ll ed both HA I [ a nd Am a a u
, E lk R 1: M a -
,
g} Q 7

i e . th e.
“
,
E a t e r of t h e Ass a n d h e i s d e cl a r e d to be ,
a b e i ng
a bo mi n a bl e both to Osiri s a nd to th e god H a a s ,

fl k Qpfi r eferre d to h e re i s of cou rs e Ra ; the

y l ; the Ass , ,

A ss w a s re g a rd e d i n on e a sp e ct a s a sol a r a n ima l b e c a u s e o f h i s

grea t vi r li ty On th e other h a nd c e rta i n p a ss a ge s prov e th t

i .
,
a

e v e n i n t h e X V II I t h Dyn a sty S e t w a s r e g a rd e d a s a god wh o w a s

fri e ndly towa rds t h e d e c ea s e d for w e r e a d ( xvi i T e m h a th

“
.
,

b u ilt thy h ou s e S hu a n d Tefnu t h a ve fou nd e d thy ha b i ta ti on ; lo !

,

drugs a r e brou gh t a nd Horu pu r ifi e th a nd S e t st r e ngtheneth

,
s ,

a n d H or u s st r en t h e ne t h n t h e Ch a pt e r o f
”
a nd S e t
p u r i fi e t h g I .

th e d ei fi ca t i on o f memb e rs th e b a ckbon e of t h e d e c e a s e d i s i d e nti fi e d

,

with the b a ckbon e of S e t ( xlii nd el s ewh e r e t h e d e c e a s e d a

S u ti a nd the comp a ny of the gods ha ve j oi n e d tog ether

.

s a ys 2)
“
my n e ck a n d m y b a ck strongly a nd t he y a r e ev e n a s the y w er e ,

i n th e t ime th a t i s p a st ; ma y noth ng h a pp en to br e a k th e m i

a p a rt B ut i n C pt e r lxxxv t e d e c ea s e d s a ys S e t son
“
. h a i 6 h .
, , ,

o f Nu t
[l i e th
] ,
u nd e r t h e f e tt e rs whi ch he ha d m a d e for m e ;

a n d e ls e wh e r e ( cv i i i h e i s s a i d to d e p a rt h a v ing t h e h a rpoon
“
.
,

o f i ron i n h i m a n d to h a v e thrown u
p e v e rythi ng wh i c h h e h a d
“ ”
,

e a t en a nd to h a v e b een pu t i n a pl a c e o f r e stra i nt .

A st a t ement i n Pl ut a rch s D e [ s i de et Osi i de i n forms

’
r

u s th a t Typ hon w a s c a ll e d S e th a n d B e bo a nd S m “
a l l o f the m
y , , ,

“
words of one common i mport a n d e xpre ss in g c e rta i n vi ol e nt a nd ,

forc i bl e r e stra i nt a nd w i thh old ng a s li k e w i s e contra r i e ty a nd i ,

su b versi on ; w e a r e mor e ov er i nforme d by Ma n eth o tha t t h e

‘
, ,

lo a d ston e i s by t he E gypti a ns c a ll e d th e bon e of H or u s a s

- ‘
,
’

i ron i s th e bon e of T hi s i nforma ti on i s o f con

‘
,

si der a bl e i nt e r e st for i t ma k e s t he i d e nt i ty o f S e t a nd
,
 SE T A ND BA BA 247

Typhon c erta in 1
,
an d i t i s, mor e ov e r , s upported by t he evi d enc e o f
th e i nscr i pt i ons . The n a me S eth i s o f co u rs e S e t Bebo i s
,
m , ,

th e E gypti a n BA B A , an d S my i s
S MA I , th e well known E gypti a n na me for Set as th e A rch Fi e
- nd .

Th e a ssoc i a t e s o f S e t w e r e c a ll e d S MA I U
,
u
l a nd
,
the

d t
e e rmi na ti ve sh ows tha t th e i d ea of vi olenc e w a s i mpl ie d
a . _o
,
“ ”

i n t h e n a me Tha t i ron w a s conn e cte d W th S e t or Typh on

.
i

i s q u i t e cl ea r from th e p a ss a g e q u ot e d by Dr Br u gsch in whi ch .

2

Th oth i s sa i d to h a ve obta i ne d from S et th e knife w ith whi c h h e

cu t u p t h e b ull .

It h a s b e e n s a i d a bove tha t t h e s erp e nt a nd the S e t a n i ma l

w e re th e co mmon symbols o f S e t bu t i nsta nce s a r e known i n ,

whi ch h e i s r epr e s ent e d i n the form of a ma n wea ring a b ea rd a nd ,

a t a i l a n d h old i ng th e u s ua l sy mbols o f d i v i ni ty
, In th e e x a mpl e .

fig r d by
u e L a n z o n e t h e god i s ca lle d mighty one o f two fold
“ 3 - ~

stre ngth m QQ , a n d i s a cco mp a n i e d by Ne p h th ys

u
,
wh o ,

w ea rs u pon h er h e a d a p a i r of h orns a nd a di sk N ow a s S et w a s .
,

th e p e rson i fic t i on o f t h e pow e rs of d a rkn e ss a n d of e vi l a nd o f

a
, ,

t h e f orc e s of t he wa t e rs whi ch w e r e s u ppos e d to r e s i st l i gh t a nd

ord er a n u mb e r of b e a sts whi ch dwe lt i n th e wa ters or a t l ea s t
, ,

p a rtly on l a nd a nd p a rtly i n t he w a t er w ere reg a rd e d a s symbols ,

o f hi m a n d a s b e i ngs wh e r e i n h e took u p hi s h a b i t a t i on Among .

the s e w er e th e se rp ent Ap ep t he fa b ulou s b ea st AKH E KH , , ,

whi ch wa s a sp e ci es of a nt elop e wi th a b i rd s h ea d surmou nte d by ’

thre e u ra ei a n d a p a i r of Wings t he h ppopota mu s th e crocod il e

, ,
i , ,

the p i g t h e tu rtl e th e a ss e t c
,
T he s e a n ima ls w e r e h owe v e r not
, , .
, ,

t h e only o n e s w h i ch w e r e r e g a rd e d a s typ e s of S e t for a s Dr , .

B ru gsch h a s ri gh tly obs e rve d e v e ry cr e a t u r e Whi ch w a s s na r e d or ,

ca u gh t i n t h e wa te rs or h unt e d i n t he d e s ert w a s trea te d a s a n ,

i nc a rn a t i on o f S e t ; a n d a n i ma ls w i t h r e d or r e d di s h brown ha i r ,
-

or sk ins a nd e v en r ed h a ire d me n were s u ppos e d to be e sp e ci a lly

,
-

1 TAWFAN , } r b ord 0b th e A w f or “
tor d m, el ug e , i nu n d to i
pp r to d v d ro po
,
a ic s a n,

whir l wi n d ,
”
be er i f m t he na me Ty h
p
e tc a ea s e n .

Di zi ona mo , pl 3 7 7
'
3
2 R eli gi on, . 7 07 . .
24 8 S E T -A N I M A L S

u nd e r th e i nfl u e nc e of S e t O n t h e ot h e r h a n d t h e a n i m a ls w h i c h .
,

we re u s e d by ma n i n t h e cha s e e dogs ch eeta s et c a nd c ert a in ,

i . .
, , ,
.
,

other a ni ma ls e g li on s ca ts et c w ere h eld to be s a cre d to the

,
. .
, , ,
.
,
“
gods a nd ccording to Plu ta rch ( De Isi de
,
a th e gods , ,

throu gh a dre a d of Typh o me ta morph ose d the ms elv e s i nto th e s e ,

a n m a ls
i con c e l ng the ms elve s a s i t were fro m h i s p u rpos e i n
,
a i

t h e bod e s o f i b i s e s dogs a n d ha wks

i The s a cr i fic e o f c e rt a i n,
.

a n i ma ls a ss om t e d W th S e t pl a y e d a pro m n e nt p a rt n t h e r i tu a l
a i i i

o f t h e E gypt i a n r el i g i on a n d a t t h e s e sons o f t h e y e a r wh e n S e t s
’
a
,

i nflu enc e w a s s u ppos e d to be t h e gr e a t e s t e a rn e st a tt e mpts w e re

reg ula rly m d e to prop t a te hi m by m ea ns of offerings
a i i .

Thu s i n ord e r to dri ve a w a y S et from tta ck ing t he f ull moon a

o f th e month P a ch ons a n a nt e lop e w a s s a cr i fic e d a n d a bl a ck p i g ,

w a s h a ck e d i n p i e c e s u pon a n a lt a r ma d e o f s a nd wh i ch w a s b u i lt ,

on the b a n k of t he rive r On the twenty s i xth da y of t he month .

-

Cho i a k wh i ch w a s t h e t i me of th e w int e r solst i c e a n a ss w a s sl a i n

, , ,

a n d a m od e l of t h e s erp ent fi e nd w a s h e wn i n p i e c e s On the first - .

da y o f Me sor e Wh c h w a s t h e d y o f t he gr e a t fe sti v l o f He ru
,
i a a

Behu te t l a rg e n u mb ers o f b rds a n d fi sh w e r e c a u gh t a nd th os e

,
i ,

wh i ch were consi d ere d to be o f a Typh oni c cha ra cte r we re sta mp e d

u pon w i th t h e fee t a nd th os e w h o d i d thi s cr i e d o u t Ye sh a ll be “
, ,

cu t i n p i e c e s nd yo u r me mb e rs sh a ll be h a ck e d a s u nd e r a nd e a ch
,
a ,

o f y o u sha ll cons u m e t h e othe r thu s doth R a tri u mph over a ll hi s

en e mi e s a nd th u s doth H e r u B ehu t e t t h e gre a t god t he lord o f
,
-
, ,

hea ve n tri u mp h ov e r a l l h i s en e m e s
,
On su ch occ a si ons w e le a rn i .
,

fro m Pl u t a rch ( De I si de si str were sh a k e n i n th e t emple s ,

a
1
,

“
fo r s a y th e y t h e so u n d o f t he s e S stra
, ,
v erts a nd driv e s a wa y i a

T yp h o ; me a n ing h e r e by tha t a s corr u pt i on clogs a nd p u ts a ,

1 tr t
T h e si s tr um o tr r ist h u s d es cr i be d by P l u a ch No w th e fa c e of h is
tr t ovx r t r ot to
u e su

me n f fig u e , a s W i hi n i ts cir c u m f e e n ce a r e

o r ord or b r r tt t
i ns u i s o a c n e c n a i n ed h se

f ch w h i ch m a k e s uc h a l i n g w h en h ey s h a k e n — n or

t tot t t p rt vr t to
u s a s, a are is

h i s Wi h ts m ea ni ng f or ha of t he w h i ch su bj ec

r to orr pt o o t d t p r oo
u i , a u ni e se is

a nd i is Wi hi n t h e of m
t v r ot o or p t r t td
g en e a i n c u n c n a i ne s he e the n ; a nd
“
wha e m c h a ng es ma y h a p en he ei n , a ll e ff ec e

o b to or t r bod rt t r
e i ns h ey ar e by t h e
di fi er e nt m of th e f u e l e men fir e , h, wa a nd a ir

Mor o r po pp r p rt ovx tr rv
c i na ns a i es, ea e
i
y ,

the of th e s ur f a ce of the m ed t he
o r rto
e ve ,
u n u e a c n e Si s u i s ca

e ffi g i e s of C a t w i th huma n t he l w e e dg e of u nd e h
ord rvd d ot r t t
a a V i sa ge, a s on i t, se

m ov mg ch th e on e s i t h e f a ce of I S IS , a nd on t he he ha
pt
s , i s eng a e on e
”
of N e h hys , e tc
 KI N GD O M O F SE T 24 9

stop to th e re gu la r co u rs e o f n a tu re so g en era ti on by the mea ns , ,

o f moti on loos en s i t a g a i n a n d r e stor e s i t to i t s forme r v i go u r

”
, , .

Th e k i ngdo m of S et w a s s u ppos e d to be pla c ed i n t h e north e rn

k y a nd h i s a bod e wa s o ne o f t he sta rs whi c h for me d th e const ell a
,

t i on o f Kh ep esh
i 5 Q t
3 5
or ,h e
“
T h i g h wh i c,h h a s b e en ,

i d ent i fi e d w i th t he Gr e a t B e a r a nd i t w a s from thi s r eg i on t h a t h e

,

ma d e u se of h i s b a l e f ul i nfl u en c e to thwa rt th e bene fi ce nt d e si gns

of Os i r i s wh os e a bod e w a s S h or Or i on a nd o f Is i s wh os e h o me
a
, , ,

wa s S e pt or Soth i s , A l i ttl e cons i d e r a t i on w i ll s h ow tha t th e

.

northern sky w a s the n a t ura l do ma i n of S et for v i e we d fro m the ,

sta ndpo i nt o f a n E gypti a n i n U pp e r E gypt th e north w a s ri ghtly

consi d e re d to be th e pla c e of d a rkn e ss cold mi st a nd ra i n ea ch of , , , ,

whi ch w a s a n a ttri b u te of S e t ; a n d w e ma y note i n p a ss ing tha t

t h e H e bre ws c a ll e d th e r e g i on of d a rkn e ss or t h e wi nt e r h emi ,

sp h e re S EPH dN a na me whi ch
, ,

a pp e a rs to be con n e ct e d b e yond

a do u bt w i th S A N orth
“
P H éN , .

T h e c hi e f oppon e nt o f S e t w a s
t h e h i ppopot a mu s godd e ss R E R E T ,

0 wa s b eli eve d to ke ep
th i s power of d a rkn e ss s e c u rely T t f th G t B he se ven s a r s o e r ea ea r .

fe tt e r e d by a c ha i n ; th i s godd e ss
i s u s u a lly r e pr e s e nt e d w i th t h e a rm s a n d h a n ds o f a wo m a n wh i c h

a r e a tt a ch e d to t he body o f a h i ppopot a mu s a nd i n ea ch sh e h ol d s ,

H e r t e mpl e w a s c a ll e d H e t K
Q
a kn ife . ha a t
id; D
Th e -
,
a

d u ty o f th e godd e ss w a s to k ee p i n re stra int t he evi l i nfl u enc e of

S e t a n d to ma k e cl e a r a w a y i n th e sky fo r th e b i rth of H E R U S MA -

T A U I Wh o m D r
,
Bru gsch i d e nt ifi e d w i th t he spri ng s u n t h e t e xts
.

h ow e ve r ma k e i t cl ea r t h a t R er e t w a s nothin g bu t a for m o f Is i s
,
.

Fro m a p a ss a g e i n t he B ook of the D ea d (x v ii 89) w e l ea rn .

tha t S et w a s a cco mp a ni e d by the fou r chi ldren of Horu s Me stha , ,

Ha p i Tu a mu t e f a nd e hsennuf w ho we re s a i d to be b eh i nd
“
, , ,

t h e T h igh i n t h e north e rn sky a nd w e r e b e l i e v e d to t a k e p a rt i n

”
,

c u rb i ng the evi l d e e ds of S et Th e y ma y be i d ent i fi e d Wi th the

.

fo u r AF gods i t Q nu
,
w ho a r e t he fo u r gods o f th e Follo we rs
,
2 50 SE T , N U E T I, S U T E KH

w ho do b a t tl e a ga inst the evil of S et M ) wh o i s a mi gh ty

wa rri or a n d t w a s -the i r du ty to be W th t he s a i lors of th e B o a t o f
,
i i

R a th a t s to sa y W i th th e A KH E MU S E B U
,
i ,
Q I
3 1 -
,
q I +
O
,

of t h e N orth a nd w ith th e fo u r sta rs of the ME S K H E I T

m
, ,

k w or Gr ea t B e a r ,
In th e t ex t fro m whi c h th e s e .

d e ta i ls a r e qu ote d i t i s a i d d efini t ely tha t th e Me skhe ti i s t he

“
s

T h i gh o f S e t w
,
8 N m m 3 In e a rly dyn a st i c
ti me s i t i s tolera bly c e rta in th a t th e worship of S et w a s wi d e
spr ea d a nd hi s cu lt seems to ha ve flou ri sh e d u nti l th e p eri od wh i ch
,

l i e s b etween th e X IIth a nd t he X V IIIth D yna sti e s ; bu t a bou t

B C 1 7 00 a ch a ng e c a me ov e r hi s f ortu n e s a n d t h e E gypt i a ns b e g a n
. .
,

to show th e gre a test d ete st a ti on for h i m H e h a d o f co u rs e .

, ,

a lw a ys b ee n conn e ct e d w i th e v l bu t i t a pp e a rs th a t t h e pop ul a r i ty i ,

o f h i s c u lt s u ffe r e d gr ea tly a t th i s p er i od b e c a u s e h e w a s a ssoc i a t e d

Wi th the occ up ti on of Northe rn E gypt by t he H yk os w h o

a s ,

i d e nti fi e d hi m wi th c ert a i n S e mi t i c Syr i a n gods At K o m O mbo , .

a nd i n th e so u th o f E gypt a common n a me of S et w a s NUBT I

T
,

m j ig or S E T NUE I N N J “ 63 a nd a s s u ch h e i s
,
-
, ,

u s u a l ly r e pr e s en t e d wi th one body a n d two h e a ds o ne b e i ng tha t ,

o f a h a wk a nd t he oth e r th t o f t h e r e ma rk a bl e a n i ma l w hi c h w a s
,
a

t h e sy mbol o f th e god In t he N orth a nd So uth o f E gypt S et w a s

2
.

ca lle d both N UB T I a nd S U T E KH
1} gSi} l E gN or a nd , , ,

th er e i s n o dou bt wh a tso eve r tha t h e w a s endowe d by t h e p e ople s

i n t h e D e lt a wi th a ll the a ttri bu t e s o f th e S emi ti c god BA A L ,

wh os e na me a pp ea rs i n E gypti a n u nd er t he form Bar or ,

Bal u ,
J Z; N .

Tha t t he n a me o f Ba r w a s common i n E gypt a t a l l e ve nts ,

a m ong s e ttl ers f ro m Syr i a i s prov e d by i t s occ u rr e nc e i n prop e r ,

n m es e g Bari Menthu
a , . .
,
i -
a nd B ar i R u ma u ,
-
,

J l
t h e l a st b e i ng t he e qu i v a l e n t o f t h e S e mi t i c

n a me Ba a l R am ‘
In Mi ddl e E gypt t h e c e ntr e of th e
,

1
B r
g sch , Thes a ur u s , p 12 2 ; R eli g i o n, p
op
u . 712 .

9
S ee L a n z on e, ci t
pl 3 7 8
r p
.

3 S ee Mu l l e ,
A s t en a nd E m op a , . 3 09 R ecue i l , t om . x 11 . 17 .
2 52 SE T AND THE A SS

two hea d ed bronz e figu re of Amen He ru p a kha r t ( No

- - - - .

The former sta nds on a p e d e st a l on whi c h i s a s ep u lch r a l i nscr i p

ti on a ddress e d to S et the grea t god lord of h ea ven who i s
,
“
, , ,
”

a sk e d to g i v e li fe stre ngth a nd h ea lth to h im tha t ha d it ma d e ;

“ ”
, ,

a nd t h e l a tt e r r e pr e s e nts Ame n u nd e r t h e f or m o f a r a m h e a d e d -

ma n wh o w ea rs on hi s h ea d the pl u me s of Sh u th e d i sk o f R a
, , ,

a n d a u r a eu s a n d th e h e a d o f S e t w i th c h a r a ct e r i sti c e a rs
, ,
Th e .

a bove fo u r figu re s a r e whe n t a k en tog e th e r o f gr e a t i nt e r e st a nd , ,

a s th e y a ll h a v e b e e n a cqu i r e d by t h e Tr u st e e s o f t h e B r i t i s h

Mu s e u m s i nc e S i gnor L a nzone i ss u e d th e l a st p a rt of h i s D izi ona r i o ,

th ey form a v a lu a ble a dd ti on to th e ex a mple s r eg i stere d by

i

hi m i n i t .

Th e i d e a s
wh i ch w ere h eld by the E gypti a ns a bo u t S et i n th e
la t e ti mes a r e well i llu stra t e d by th e following extra c t from
Pluta rch ( De Isi de ,wh o s a y s t ha t i t i s e v i d e nt from ma ny o f
thei r ri tes a nd c er emon i es th a t th ey h old hi m in th e grea test
conte mpt a nd do a ll the y ca n to v ili fy a nd a ff ront hi m Hence
, .

th eir i gnomin i ou s tre a tment of thos e p ersons who m fro m th e ,

re dne ss of t hei r comple x i ons the y i ma g in e to b ea r a r e sembla nce

to hi m a nd henc e l ik ew i s e i s d eriv e d th e custom of t he Copti t es
o f th rowi ng a n A ss do wn a pre c i p i c e
; b e c a u s e i t i s u s u a lly of
thi s colo u r N a y the i nh a b i ta nts of B u si ri s a nd Lycopoli s
.
,

ca rry thei r d ete ta ti on of th i s a nima l so fa r a s ne ver to ma ke a ny

s
,

u se o f tr u mp e ts b e c u s e o f t h e s i mi l i t u d e b e tw e e n th ei r so u nd
, a

a nd t he br a y i n g of t he a ss In a word thi s a n i ma l i s i n ge n e ra l
.
,

r eg rd e d by them a s unclea n nd i mp ure merely on a ccou nt of

a a ,

th e r e s embl a nc e whi ch th e y conc ei v e i t b e a rs to Typh o a nd i n

“
conse qu ence of thi s noti on thos e c a k e s whi ch the y o ffe r wi th
,

t heir s a cr i fi c es d uri ng t h e l a st two month s P a uni a nd Ph a ophi ,

ha v t he i mpre ss i on of a n Ass bo u nd sta mp e d u pon them

e For .

th e s a me r ea son l i k e w i s e wh e n t he y s a cri fic e to t h e S u n the y

,
,

stri ctly enj oyn a ll thos e who a pproa ch to worshi p the Go d ,

n ei ther to wea r a ny gold a bo u t them nor to g iv e prov end er to ,

an
y a ss It i s more ov e r e v i d ent sa y t he y tha t e v e n t he
.
, ,

Pytha gorea ns looke d u pon Typ h o to ha ve b e en of the r a nk or

ord e r of Demons a s a ccord ing to them h e wa s produ c e d i n th e
, , ,

e v e n n umb er fift For a s the pow er of the Tri a ngle i s

’
y si x
-
.
 SE T A ND THE ASS 2 53

e xpr e ssi v e of th e n a t u re o f Pluto Ba cchu s a nd Ma rs t he , , ,

prop ertie s of th e Squ a r e of R hea V enu s C er e s V esta a nd Ju no ; , , , ,

o f t h e D od e c a gon o f J u p i t e r
; so a s w e a r e i n forme d by E u dox u s
,

i s th fig u r e o f 56 a ngl e s e xpr e ss i v e of t h e n a t u r e o f Typ h o

e as

th er efore a ll the oth ers a bove menti on e d i n th e Pyth a gorea n -

system a r e looke d u pon a s so ma ny Ge ni i or Demons so i n l i k e ,

ma nn e r mu st thi s l a tter be r e g a rd e d by th em Ti s from th i s

’
.

p e rsu a si on lik e w i s e of the r ed comple x i on of Typh o tha t t he ,

E gypti a ns ma k e u s e o f no oth e r b u llocks i n th e i r s a cr i fic e bu t

wh a t a r e of thi s colo ur Na y so e xtremely cu ri ou s a r e th e y i n
.
,

thi s r e sp e ct tha t i f there be so mu ch a s one bl a ck or whi te h a i r

,

i n t h e b e a st ti s s u ffi c i e nt to r e nd e r i t i mprop e r for thi s s e rvi c e

’
.
,

For ti s th e i r op ini on tha t s a cri fic es ou ght not to be m a d e of s u ch

’

th ings a s a r e i n th emse lve s a gree bl e a nd well pl ea ing to t h e a - s

Gods bu t on t h e contra ry r a th e r o f s u ch cr e a tu r e s wh e rei n t h e

, , ,

sou ls of wi ck e d a nd u nj u st men h a v e b ee n confine d du ring the

cou rs e of th ei r tra nsmi gra ti on Hen c e spra ng th a t cu stom .
,

wh i ch w a s formerly obs erve d by th e m of pronou nci ng a sol emn ,

c u rs e u pon t h e h ea d of th e b ea st whi ch wa s to b e o ffere d i n

s a cri fic e a nd a fterwa rds of c u tti ng i t off a nd throwi ng i t in to the
,

Ni l e th o u gh n o w th e y d i spos e o f i t to for e i gn e rs
,
No b u llock .

th er e fore i s p erm itte d to be offere d to th e Gods whi ch h a s not ,

th e s e a l o f t h e S phr a g i st a e first st a mp e d u pon i t a n ord e r of ,

pri e sts p e cu lia rly set a p a rt for thi s p u rpos e from wh enc e l i kewi s e ,

th e y d e ri v e th ei r n a me Thei r i mpre ss a ccording to Ca stor i s

.
, ,

a ma n u pon h i s kn e e s w i th hi s ha nds ti e d b eh in d hi m a n d a
sword poi nt ed a t hi s th ro a t N or i s i t from hi s colo u r only tha t
.
’

th e y ma inta i n a re s embl a nc e b e twee n th e A ss a nd Typh o bu t ,

fro m t h e st u p i d i ty l i k e wi s e a nd s ens u a l i ty o f hi s d i spos i t i on ; a n d

a gr e ea bly to thi s noti on h a ving a more p a rti cu l a r h a tre d to
,

O ch u s th a n to a ny oth er of th e P e rs i a n m on a rch s w ho r ei gn e d
ov er th em looki ng u pon h im a s a n ex s ecr a bl e a nd a bomin a bl e
,

wr e tc h th e y g a v e hi m t h e ni ck n a me o f t he A ss whi ch dr e w t h e
,
-
,

followi ng r e ply fro m tha t pri nc e Bu t thi s a ss s h a ll d i n e u pon

,

you r ox a nd a ccord ingly he sle w th e Ap i s thi s story i s th u s

,
’
:

rel a t e d by Dino N ow a s to th os e wh o pr etend tha t Typh o

.

e sc a p e d ou t of th e b a ttl e u pon a n A ss a f te r a fl i gh t of s e v en d a ys ,
2 54 NE PH THYS
a nd th a t ,
a ft e r h e h a d
got i nto a pla ce of s e c u ri ty h e b e ga t two ,

sons H er osol ymu s a nd Ju da eu s ti s obvi ou s from t h e v e ry fa c e

,
i ,
’

o f t h e r e l a t i on th a t th ei r d e s i gn i s to g i v e a n a i r o f fa b l e to
,

w t e J e w i sh h i story [r el a t e s ] o f t he fl i gh t o f Mos e s o u t o f
[ h ]
a t h
E gypt a nd o f th e s e ttl e ment o f t h e J e ws a bo u t Hi e r u sa l e m a nd
,

J u da ea ( Sq u i r e s Tr a n sl a t i on )
’
.

As a proo f o f t he corr e ct ne ss o f Pl u t a rc h s st a t e me nts ma y be

’

me nti on e d t he fig u r e o f S et whi ch i s r e prod u c e d fro m a De m oti c

,

p a pyru s t Leyd e n by S gnor L a n one a nd wh i ch repre s ents th e

a i z ,
1

god a s ha vin g t h e he a d o f a n a ss ; on hi s br ea st wh i ch i s tha t of ,

a

m a n i s i n scri b e d t h e n a me o ne
,
We ha ve now s e e n h ow th e god.

S e t w a s t h e oppon e nt first o f H e ru u r th e n o f R a a nd fi n a lly o f -

, ,

Osi r s a nd hi s son Horu s a nd tha t du ring th e long p eri od of

i ,

E gypt i a n h i story h i s a ttri b u t e s ch a n g e d a ccord i ng to th e v a ri ou s

mod i fica ti o n s wh i ch took pl a c e i n t h e b el i e fs conc e rni ng thi s g o d
i n t h e mi n ds o f t h e E gypt i a ns a n d th a t fro m b e i ng a po we r o f ,

n a t u r e t h e d a rk ne ss h e b e c a me t he sy m bol a nd p e rso n i fic a t i on of
, ,

both physi c a l a nd mora l evil \V e h a ve now to cons i d e r bri e fly th e

.

fema l e co u nt e rp a r t o f S e t th a t i s to sa y t h e godd e ss N e p hth ys

, ,

a n d to d e scr i b e t he p a rt whi c h sh e pl a y e d i n t h e Gr e a t C o mp a ny

o f t he gods o f He l i opol i s .

NE B T -H E T
Q Q or ,
E BV
Q
Q
‘ NE PT H HY S .

NE B T - H E T , or N ep hth ys , w a s the d a u gh t e r of S eb an d Nut,

a nd the si st er of O s i ri s a nd I si s a nd S et a nd th e wi fe o f S et a nd
, , , ,

t h e moth er of Anp u or An u b i s e i th e r by Os 1r i s or S et Th e
, , .

n a me Ne bt he t mea ns t he l a dy o f th e h o u s e bu t by t h e word
-
”
“
,
”

“
h o u e w e mu st u nd e rst a nd tha t port i on o f t h e sky wh i c h w a s
s

su ppos e d to form the a bod e of the S un god Horu s i n fa ct he t -

i n t h e n a me o f N ebt h e t i s u s e d i n e x a ctly th e s a me s e ns e a s he t
-

in t h e n a m e H e t H e rt or H a thor i e th e “ h o u s e of Hor u s
-
,
”
, . .
, .

In t h e e a rl i e st t im e s N ephth s w a s r e g a rd e d a s t he fe ma le co u nt er
y
p a rt of S e t a nd she wa s a lwa ys a ssoci a te d wi th h im n e ve rth el e ss
,

1
t i ona i i o, pl 3 7 8 . .
 N E PH T H YS 55

sh e lwa ys a pp ea rs a s th e fa i thful s i ster a n d fri end of Is i s a nd

a
,

h elps t h e W i dow e d godd e ss to coll e ct t h e sc a tt e r e d l i mbs o f Os i ri s

a nd to r e const i t u t e h i s bod In t h e Pyra mi d T e xts she a pp ea rs
y .

as a fr i e nd o f t h e d e c e a s e d a nd she ma int a ins tha t c h a r a cte r ,

thro u gh o u t e ve ry R e c ensi on o f the B oot: of the Dea d ind e ed she ,

s eems to p erform for hi m wh a t a s a n a tu r e godd e ss sh e di d for the

gods i n pr v l t e s wh e n sh e fa shi on e d the body of the
i me a i m “

“
Co mp a ny o f th e Gods a n d wh e n sh e obta ine d th e n a me ,
”

NE B KH A T
i d ) i e, L a dy o f t h e body
[ ?
o f t h e Gods

T h e godd e ss i s r e pr e s e nt e d i n th e for m o f a wo ma n wh o w e a rs u pon

] . .
,
“
.

h e r h e a d a p a i r o f h orns a n d a d i sk wh i c h i s s u rmo u nt e d by t h e

symbol o f h er n a me
E or th e sy mbol
T] only ; a nd h e r co mmon e st
, ,

t tl s r e dwelle r wi thi n S en u
i e a
“
,
“
l a dy o f h e ven “
mi str e ss o f ,
”
a ,
”

t h e gods
”
“
gr t godd e s l a dy of l fe
e a ,
“
si ster o f the god eye of
s ,
i ,
”
,

R a l a dy o f h e a v en mi str e ss o f th e gods “ la dy o f h e a v en mi stre ss

”
, , , ,

o f t he t w o l a nds s i st er o f th e god t he crea t ve godd e ss Wh o li ve th

”

, i
,

Wi thi n An e t c The chi ef c entre s o f h er worsh p w er e S enu

,
”
. i

6
3 He bet,
g, ( Be hbi t ) Per me rt C i
,
a
R e ne fer t ,
-
, ,
-
,

— Kha s
15 r 23.

£2 6
3 , H e t - s ekh e m, He t -
,
Ta -k e li s et , a nd Di osp ol i t e s .

v i gn ette of th e T heb a n R e c ensi on o f the B ook of the

In t h e s

D a d w e find N eph t h ys pl a y ing a prom i n e nt p a rt i n conn e xi on

e

w i th I s i s Wh os e efforts i t s e ems to be her d uty to s econd a nd to

,

for wa rd S h e sta nds i n t h e sh r i n e b eh i nd Os i r i s wh en t he hea rts

.

o f t he d e a d a r e w e i g h e d i n t h e Gr e a t Sc l e s i n t h e pr e s e nc e o f th e a

god ; sh e i s s een kn e eling on ( W 1 by the s i d e of th e T e t from , ,

wh i ch t h e d sk o f the S un i s thru st u pw a rds by th e li v1ng R a

i
,

{ S—J a t s u nri se sh e i s one of t h e gre a t sov e r e ign ch i efs i n T e t u

F , ; t ,

w i th Os 1ri s Is i s a nd H er u net ch hr a f a n d she kn e els a t t he

, ,
- - -

h e a d o f t h e b i e r o f Os i ri s a n d a ss i sts hi m to a r i s e I n t h e a ddr e ss .

whi ch sh e ma ke s ( Cha p Cl i A ) sh e s a ys I go ro und a bo u t b ehind . .

, ,

“
Osi ri s I h a ve co me tha t I ma y prote ct the e a n d my strength
.
,

wh i ch pr ot ect eth sha ll b e b ehind th e e for ev er a nd e ver The god .

R a h ea rk e n eth u nto t hy cry ; th ou O son of Ha th or a r t ma d e to , ,

1 S ee A eg Z ei ts chu f t, 1 864 , p . 65 .
2 56 NE PH TH YS
tri u mph thy hea d sha ll nev er be t a k en a wa y from th e e a nd
, ,

tho u sha lt be ma d e to r s e u p i n p e a ce Li k e Isi s N e phth ys

i .
”
,

wa s b el i ev e d to poss e ss ma gi c a l powe rs a nd UR T H E KA U ,
-
,

gu k g) l m i gh ty on e o f words o f pow e r
“
Q i e
’
. .
,
wa s a s ,

@
mu ch a t i tl e of th e go d d e ss a s of h er h u sb a nd S E T NU BT I th e
gr ea t one of two fold strength « f] -
a Ne ph thys a l so l i k e 9 i
,
-
,

,
,

I s i s h a s ma ny f orms fo r sh e i s o ne o f t he two Ma at godd e ss e s a nd

, , ,

sh e i s o ne o f t h e two Me rt godd e ss e s a n d sh e i s o n e o f t h e two ,

pl u me s whi ch orn a mente d th e h ea d of h er fa ther R a In h er .

b i rth pl c e i n Upp er E gypt i e H et S ekh em or th e h o u s e o f

-
a
1 “
,
. .
,
-
,

t h e S i str um t h e godd e ss w s i d e nt fi e d w i th H a th or th e l a dy of
,
a i ,

t h e s i str u m bu t t h e pop u l a r n a me o f t h e c i ty
“
, HE T i e th e , ,
. .
,

Hou se se e ms to a pply to both godd e s e s I n t h e S era p eu m

“ ”
s .
,

whi ch b elong e d to t h e ci ty or th e H o u s e of th e B ennu Osi ri s w a s, ,

r e born u n d e r t he for m o f H or u s a n d N e p h th y s w a s on e of h i s
-
,

“
nu rsing mothers T h e form i n wh ch Osi r s a pp e a r e d h e re w a s
. i i

t he Moon a n d a s s u ch h e r e pr e s e nt e d t h e l e ft e y e o f t h e B e nn u or
,

R a a n d a s h e thu s b e c a me clos ely a ssoc i a t e d Wi th K

,
h e ns u a nd
T h oth to h i s fem a l e co u nt e rp a rts w e r e a scr i be d t h e a ttri b u t e s o f
,

S E S H E TA a nd Ma at wh o w ere t h e fe ma l e co u nt e rp a rts o f Th oth

, .

N e p hth ys a s t h e a cti v e cr ea t i v e pow e r wh i ch prot e ct e d Os i ri s t h e

, ,
w
Moon god w a s c a ll e d ME NKH E T
-
,
a n d i n a ll u s i on to h e r ,

be nefi ce nt a c ts i n conn e cti on w i t h hi m t h e n a me s o f B E N B A ME R I - T

a nd K H E R S E KE T w e r e b e stow e d u pon h er a nd t h e f orm e r a pp e a rs ,

to b elong to th e godd e ss wh en sh e ma d e h ers elf ma n i fe st u nd er th e

form of a ca t .

From Pl uta rch s trea ti s e on I si s a nd Os 1ri s w e ma y g a ther

’

ma ny c uri o u s fa cts a bo u t th e E gypti a n b eli efs conc erni ng

N e ph th ys Thu s he tells u s 3 8) tha t th e E gyptia ns ca ll th e
.

e xtr e me l i mi ts o f th e i r co u n try the i r confin e s a nd s ea sh ore s ,

-
,

N e ph thys ( a n d some t ime s Tel e u t e a n a me e xpr e ssly s i gn ify ing ,

th e end of a nythi ng) wh o m th e y s u ppos e l i k e w i s e to be m a rri e d

,

to Typ ho N ow a s th e ov er fl owi ngs of t h e Ni le a r e some time s

.

v ery grea t a nd e xtend ev en to th e r emot est bou nd a ri e s of th e

,

l a nd thi s g a ve occa si on to th a t p a rt of the story whi ch reg a rds

, ,

1
pt
N e h hys w a s bor n on th e l a s t of t h e five p o
e a
g mena l d a ys
2 58 N E P H T H YS

From the a bove p a ra gra p hs i t i s clea r th a t Ne p hthys i s the

p ersoni fica ti on of d a rkn ess a nd of a ll tha t b elongs to i t a nd tha t h er ,

a ttri b u t e s w e r e r a the r o f a p a ss i v e tha n a ct i v e ch a r a ct e r She w a s .

t h e oppos i t e of Is i s i n ev e ry r e sp e ct ; I s i s sy mbol i z e d b i rth growt h , ,

d ev elop ment a nd vi go u r bu t Nep hth ys w a s t he typ e of d ea th d e ca y

, , ,

d i minu ti on a nd i mmobi l ity Is i s a nd Nep h thys were h oweve r .

, ,

a ssoc i a t e d n s e p a r a bly w i th e a c h oth e r e v en a s w e r e H or u s a n d

i ,

S e t a n d i n a ll t h e i mport a nt ma tt e rs whi c h conc ern t he w e lfa r e o f

,

th e d e c ea s e d th e y a ct e d tog e th e r a nd th e y a pp e a r tog e th e r i n
ba s r e l e fs a n d Vi gne tt e s
,

-
i I s i s a ccord i n g to Pl u ta rc h
r epre s ente d th e p a rt of th e world whi ch i s Vi s ibl e whi ls t N ep h thys
.
,

r e pre s ents tha t whi ch i s i nvi si bl e a nd w e ma y ev en r eg a rd Isi s a s ,

t h e d y a n d N e p h thys a s t h e n i ght
a Is i s a nd N e ph thys r e pr e s e nt .

re sp ecti vely t h e things wh ch a r e a nd th e thi ngs wh i ch a r e y et to

i

come into b e ng th e b egi nn ing a nd th e end b rth a n d d ea th a n d

i
, ,
i
,

life a n d d ea th We h v e u n f rtuna te ly no mea n s o f know mg

.
1
a ,
o ,

wh a t t he pri mi ti ve conc epti on of th e a ttr i b u t e s of N ep hthys w a s ,

bu t i t i s most i mprob a ble th a t i t i n cl u d e d a ny o f t h e vi e ws on th e

su bj e ct whi ch were cu rren t i n Pl u ta rch s t ime N ephth ys i s not ’

a godd e ss w i th w e ll de fi ne d c h a r a ct e ri st i cs bu t sh e m a
y g e n e ra l ly
-

, ,

sp e a ki ng be d escri b ed a s the godd e ss of th e dea th whi ch i s not

,

e t ern a l In t h e B ook of the D ea d ( Cha p xvii

.
th e d e c ea s e d . .

i s ma d e to sa y “
I a m t h e god Ams a ( or Mi n) i n hi s comi ng
, ,
“
forth ; ma y h s two plu me s be se t u pon my h e a d for me
i In .
”

a nsw e r to t h e q u e sti on
“
Who t hen i s thi s ? the te xt g oe s on to
,

sa
y, A m s u i s Hor u s t he a v eng e r o f hi s fa th e r a n d hi s co mi ng
, ,

“
forth i s h i s b i rth The plu me s u pon h i s h e a d a r e I s i s a nd
.

N ephthys wh e n th e y go forth to se t th em s e lve s the r e e v e n a s h i s ,

prote ctors a nd they provi d e th a t whi ch hi s h ea d la ck eth or (a s

, ,

oth ers sa y ) they a r e th e tw o e xc e e d i ng gre a t u ra e i whi ch a r e

,

u pon th e h ea d of th e i r fa th e r T em or a s oth e rs sa two

( y) hi s , ,

e y e s a r e t h e t wo pl u me s w h i ch a r e u pon hi s h e a d
”
.

Thi s p a ssa g e prove s th a t Nephth ys a l tho ugh a godd e ss o f ,

d e a th w a s a ssoc i a t e d w i th t h e co mi ng i nto e x i st e nc e o f t he l i fe
,

whi ch springs fro m d ea th a nd tha t she w a s l i ke Is i s a fema le , , ,

c o u nt e rp a rt o f Amsu t h e i thyp ha ll i c god wh o w a s a t onc e t h e typ e

, ,

1 R eli gi on, p . 73 5
 N E P H T H YS A ND ISIS 2 59

of vi ril i ty a nd re prod u cti on a nd reg ener a ti on Is i s a nd Nephth ys

, , .

pr ep a r e d th e f un e ra l bed for th ei r broth er Osi ri s a nd tog eth er th ey ,

ma d e th e sw a th i ngs wh er ewi th hi s body wa s sw a th e d a ft e r d ea th ;

th ey a ssi st e d a t the r i sing of th e S u n god when h e ros e u pon thi s -

ea rth for t h e first t i me th e y a ss i st e d a t t h e r e s u rr e ct i on o f Os ir i s

, ,

a nd s i mi l a rly i n a l l a g e s th e y tog e th e r a i d e d t h e d e c e a s e d to r i s e to
, ,

th e new li fe by m e a ns of t h e words wh i ch th e y ch a nt e d ov e r hi s b i er .

In l a te d yn a sti c t i me s th e re gre w u p a cl a ss o f l i t era t u r e whi ch

i s now r e pr e s e nt e d by s u ch works a s th e “ B ook of R e sp i ra t i ons ,

th e “
L a ment a ti ons of I si s a nd N eph th ys the F e sti va l Songs
“
,

of I s i s a n d N e ph th ys Li ta ni e s of S eker et c works whi ch

” ”
th e , , .
,

s upply u s wi th t he v e ry words wh i ch w ere a ddress e d to Osi ri s a nd

to a ll th os e w h o w e re his followers The godd e ss es wer e p ersoni fi e d .

by two pri e ste ss e s wh o w ere vi rgi ns a nd who were c e remoni a lly

p u r e ; t he ha i r of th ei r li mbs wa s to be sh a v e d off the y w ere to ,

wea r ra m s wool g a rla nds u pon th ei r h e a ds a nd to hold ta mbou r ine s

’

i n th ei r h a nds ; on t h e a r m o f one o f th em w a s to be a fill et

i nscr i b e d TO
I i s a nd on th e a r m of the oth er wa s to be a fi ll e t
s ,
”

i nscri b e d T o Ne p h th ys On fi ve d a ys d uring th e month of

“ ”
.

De c emb e r th e s e wo me n took th e i r pl a c e s i n t he t empl e of Abydos

a nd a ss i st e d by t h e K H E R H E B or pr e c entor
,
th e y s a n g a s e r i e s , ,

of grou ps o f v e rs e s to th e god of whi ch the follo w i ng a r e ,

sp e ci mens
Ha i l lord Osi ri s
,
H a i l lord Os i ri s Ha i l lord Osir i s
. Ha i l , .
, .
,

lord Osiri s Ha il b ea u tifu l boy come to thy templ e stra igh t

.
, ,

w a y for w e s e e the e not

,
Ha i l b e a u tifu l boy come to thy .
, ,

“t
e mpl e a nd
,
dra w ni gh a fte r thy d ep a rture fro m u s Ha il .
,

b ea utiful boy wh o lea d est a long the h o u r who i ncr ea s e st e xc ept

, ,

a t hi s s ea son Th ou a r t the e xa lte d i ma g e of thy fa th er Ten en

“ . ,

thou a r t th e h i dden e ssence w ho come st forth from Atmu O .

“t o
h u l ord O th o u lord how mu ch gr ea t er a r t th ou th a n thy
, ,

fa ther O th o u e ld e st son of t h y moth er s womb Co me th o u

’
.
,

b a ck a g a in to u s wi th th a t whi ch b elong eth unto thee a nd we ,

wi ll embra c e thee ; d ep a rt not tho u from u s 0 tho u b ea utifu l ,

a nd gr e a tly lov e d fa c e tho u i ma g e of T en en tho u viril e one , , ,

“ t o
h u lord of lov e Co me th o u i n p ea c e a nd l et u s se e thee 0
. , ,

our lord a nd t h e two s i st e rs w i ll joi n thy l i mbs toge the r a nd

, ,
 2 60 N E P H T H YS A N D IS IS

“
tho u sha lt feel no p a i n a nd the y sh a ll pu t a n end u nto a ll tha t ,

ha th a ffl i ct e d thee ev e n a s if i t h a d n e ve r b ee n ,

Princ e who comest forth fro m t he wo mb Ha i l E ld est son of

,
.
,

pri meva l ma tter Ha i l Lord of mu lti tu d e s of a sp e cts a nd crea te d

.
,

for ms Ha i l Ci rcl e o f gold i n t he t empl e s

.
,
Ha i l Lord of ti me .
, ,

a nd B e stow e r of y e a rs Ha i l Lord o f l i fe for a ll e t ern i ty Ha i l .

,
.
,

Lord of milli ons a nd myr i a ds H a il th ou wh o shinest both i n .

,

ri s ing a nd s etti ng H a il th ou who ma ke st th ro a ts to be i n good

.
,

c a se H a i l thou Lord o f terror th ou migh ty one of trembling

.
, , .

Ha i l lord of mul ti tu d e s of a sp e cts both ma l e a nd fema le

, Ha il , .
,

th o u who a r t crown e d wi th th e Wh i te Crown th ou lord of the ,

Ur er er Crown Ha il th ou h oly B a b e o f He r u —.
hek ennu Ha i l , .
,

th o u son of R a who si tte st i n th e Boa t o f Mi lli ons of Yea rs

, .

Ha i l th o u Gu id e of r e st com e th ou to t h y h i dd en pl a c e s
, Ha i l , .
,

th ou lord o f fea r w h o a r t s elf prod u c ed H a i l thou whos e ,

-
.
,

h ea rt i s st ill come to t hy c i ty H a il th ou who c a u s e st cr i e s

, .
,

o f joy co me to t hy c ity Ha il th o u b elove d one of the gods

, .
,

a nd godd e ss es H a i l th o u wh o d ppest th ys el f [i n Nu ] co me to
.
,
i
,

thy t empl e Ha i l th o u w ho a t i n t h e T u a t come th o u to th r

y
.
, ,

o fferings Ha il th o u h oly flowe r o f t h e Gr e a t Ho u s e

.
Ha i l
, .
,

th ou who bringe st th e holy cord a g e of the Sekti Bo a t H a i l .

,

thou Lord of t he Hennu Bo a t w ho re new e st thy y ou th i n the ,

se cret pl a c e Ha i l th ou P erfe ct Soul in Ne ter kh ert Ha il

.
,
-
.
,
“
th ou h oly Ju dge of th e Sou th a n d of the N orth Ha il thou .
,

hi dd en one who a r t known to ma nki nd

, Ha i l th ou who dost .
,

shi n e u pon him tha t i s in th e Tu a t a nd dost sh ow hi m the

D i sk. Ha i l lord of th e A te f Crown th o u mi gh ty one i n S u t en
,
,

hen en Ha il mi ghty one o f te rror Ha i l th ou who ri s est i n

.
, .
,

Theb es who dost flou ri sh for e v er

, Ha i l th o u li vi ng So ul .
,

o f Os iri s who a r t d i a d eme d w i th t h e m oon

, H a i l th o u w h o .
,

hi d e st thy body i n the g r e a t co ffin a t He l i opol i s .

2 62 A NU B I S A ND O SIR I S

M e “

k ]a; g, k a;
( Lycopol i s ) S ekh em a ( L e to
, ,

poli s ) etc In t he T he b a n R e c ensi on of th e B ool of the D ea d he

,
1
.
e

pla ys som e ve ry promi nent p a rts th e most i mporta nt o f a ll b eing ,

th ose whi ch a r e conne cte d Wi th the j u dg ment a nd t he e mb a lming

o f th e d e c e a s e d Tra d t on d e cla re d tha t Anu b i s e mb a l me d th e
. i i

body of Os iri s a nd tha t h e swa th e d i t i n th e l ine n sw a thi ng s whi ch

,

wer e woven by I s i s a n d Nephth ys for th ei r broth e r ; a nd i t w a s

b e li eve d tha t hi s work w a s so th orou gh ly w ell p erforme d u n d er
t he d i r e ct i on o f H or u s n d Is1 s a n d N e p h th ys th a t i t r e s i st e d t h e
a ,

i nfl u e n c e s o f t i me a n d d e c a y In t h e v i gn e tt e o f t h e F u n e ra l
.

Proc e ssi on t he mu mmy i s r e c ei v e d by Anu b i s who sta n ds by th e

S i d e of th e tomb door ; a nd i n t h e V gn ette to C ha pt e r cl i o f th e
,

i .

Bool of th D ea d t h e god i s s e e n st a nd i ng by t h e s i d e o f t h e
e e

mu mm y s i t l i e s on i t s b i er a nd h e la ys h s prot e cting h a nd u pon

a ,
i s

it . In t h e sp e e ch wh i c h i s p u t i nto t he m ou th o f Anu b i s h e s a ys , ,

“
I h a v e co me to prot e ct Os i r s In th e t e xt of Un a s ( l i n e 2 1 9)
i .

t he nos e o f t h e d e c e a s e d i s i d e nt i fi e d W i th t h e n os e of A nu b i s bu t ,

i n t he l ii n d Cha pt er o f t he B ool of the D ea d t h e d e c e a s e d d e cl a r e s

x e ,

My l ps a e th e l ps of Anp u
i r i From va r i ou s p a ss a ge s i t i s cl ea r
.

t h a t i n on e p a rt o f E gypt a t l ea s t A n u b i s w a s t h e gr e a t god o f t h e

Und e rworld a nd hi s ra n k a n d i mporta nc e s e e m to h a v e b e e n a s

,

gre a t a th os e of Osi ri s ( S e e Cha pter l i i )

s . i .

In t he J u dg me nt Sc e n e A nu b s a pp e rs to a ct for Os i r i s w i th i a
,

whom he i s inti m tely conne ct e d for i t i s he wh ose du ty i t i s to

a ,

e x a mi n e t h e tong u e of t h e Gr ea t B a l a n c e a n d to t a k e c a r e tha t ,

t h e b e a m i s e x a ct l y h or zont l T hoth a cts on b eh a l f of th e Grea t

i a .

Co mp a n y of t h e gods a nd A nu b i s not only prod u c e s t h e h e a rt o f

th e d e c e a s e d for j u dg men t bu t a lso t a k e s c a r e th a t t h e body wh i c h
,

h a s b e en co mmi tt e d to h i s ch a rg e sh a ll not b e h a nd e d ov e r to t he
E a t er of th e De a d by a cc i d ent The vi gn e tte of th e v i th . xx

C ha pt er o f t h e B oole of the D ea d a s g i v e n i n t h e P a pyru s o f Ani , ,

r e presents th e de c e a s e d i n t h e a ct of r e c e iving a n e ckla c e a nd

p e ctora l from An ubi s wh o sta nds by gra sp i ng hi s sc eptre ; i n th e
V gnette of the Cha pter n the Pa pyrus of N ebseni Anubi s is s een
,

i i

pr es enti ng the h ea rt i ts el f to th e d e c ea s e d a nd in th e te xt b elow ,

1 L a nz o n a , 0p . ci t p . 68 .
2 64 A N U BI S

pt
Ch a e ( r F G.
) w
,
e h a
.
v e bot h gods m e nt i on e d a n d e a c h i s d e p i ct e d
,

or j ck l d d m w m concl d t h a t e a ch
i n the f m of a a h e a e a n e a
a -y u e
,

d i st i nct god f t h d d lt h o gh t h e r i d e n t i ti e s a r e so me
wa s a o e e a u
,
a i

ti me s co nfu s e d i n t he t exts Th e f uncti on o f e a ch god w a s to .

op en th e w ys a nd therefore e a ch mi ght be c a ll e d AP U A T bu t
a ,
’
, ,

stri ctly sp e a k ing Anu b i s w a s th e op en er of th e ro a ds of th e North

,
,

a nd Ap u a t t h e op en e r o f th e ro a ds o f t h e So u th ; i n fa ct
- An ub i s ,

w a s t h e p erson i fic a ti on o f t h e S u mme r Solsti c e a n d Ap u a t o f t h e

-
,

Wi nte r Solsti ce .

A nu b i s i s c a ll e d i n th e t e ts S E KH E M E M PE T a n d i s o fte n s a i d x

to be the son of Os ri s a nd Ap u a t bor e th e ti tl e S E KH E M A UI T

,

-
1 ,
,

a nd w a s a form o f Os i r i s hi ms e lf Wh en th erefore w e fi nd t h e .
, ,

two j a ck a ls u pon s ep u lchra l st ela e w e mu st u n d ersta n d th a t th ey ,

a pp ea r th er e n th e i r ch a r a ct e r of op e n e rs of t h e w a ys o f t h e
i

d e c e s e d n th e kingdo m of O i ri s a nd th a t th e y ssu re to t he
a i s ,
a

d e c ea s e d th e s e rvi ce s of gu i d e s i n th e north ern a nd sou thern

p a rts of h e a v en ; when th ey a pp e a r w ith the t w o U t cha t s thu s ,

fi fi th e y symboli z e t he f ou r qu a rte rs of hea ven a nd o f e a rth

%
,

fi i \
a nd t h e f ou r s ea sons of th e y ea r On th e s u bj e ct of A nu b i s .

Plu ta rch re ports 44 61 ) so me i n t e r e st ing b el i e f s ,

Aft e r .

r e ferr i n g to t h e v i e w t h t An u b i s w a s born o f N e p h th ys a lth o u gh

a ,

I s i s w a s h i s r ep u t e d moth e r h e go e s on to s a y B y A nu b i s th e y
, ,

u n d e rsta nd th e h or zon t a l c rcl e whi ch d i v i d e s t h e i nv i s i bl e p a rt

i i ,

o f t h e world whi c h th e y c a ll N e p h th ys fro m t h e v i s i bl e to w h i c h

, , ,

th e y gi v e the n a me of Is is ; a nd a s thi s ci rcl e e qu a lly to u ch e s

u pon t h e confin e s of both l i gh t a nd d a rkn e ss i t m a y b e look e d ,

u pon s co mmon to th e m both — a nd fro m thi s c i rc u ms t a nc e a ros e

a

tha t r e s embla nc e wh i ch th e y i ma g ine b e twee n A n u b i s a nd th e D og

, ,

i t b e ing obs erve d o f thi s a n i ma l th a t h e i s e q u a lly wa tchfu l s ,

a

we ll by d y a s n ght In sh ort t he E gypt i a n Anu b i s s eems to

a i .
,

be o f mu ch t he s a me pow e r a nd n a tu r e a s th e Gr e c i a n He c a te a ,

d ei ty co mmon both to t h e c el e sti a l a nd i nfern a l r e g i ons Oth e rs .

a g a n a r e o f op i n i on th a t by A n u b i s i s m e a nt T i me a n d t h a t h s
i ,
i

d eno mi na ti on of Kn on do e s not so mu ch a llu d e to a ny li k en e ss ,

whi ch h e h a s to th e dog th o u gh thi s be the gen era l r end er i ng of ,

th e word a s to th a t oth er s i gni fic a t i on of t h e t e r m t a k e n fro m

,
2 66 A N U BI S
Processi on o f I s i s he s a ys Immed i a tely a fter th es e c me th e ,
“
a

De i t i e s cond e sc e nd ing to w a lk u pon h u m a n fe e t t h e f or e most

, ,

a mong th em r e a r i ng t er r i fi c a ll on g s dog s h e a d a nd
'

y h i h h i
n e ck — th a t m e ss eng e r b e tw e e n h e a v e n a n d h e ll d i spl a y i ng
a lt ern a t e ly a fa c e bl a ck a s n i g ht a n d gold e n a s t h e d a i n h i s
y ; ,

l eft t he c a du c eu s i n hi s righ t wa ving a loft th e green p a lm

,

bra nch H i s ste ps w e re clos ely follow e d by a cow ra i s e d i nto

.
,

a n u pri g ht post u r e— t h e cow b e i n g t he fru i tf ul e mbl em o f th e

Un i ve rs a l P a r e nt t h e godd e ss h e rs e l f whi ch one of t h e h a ppy

tra i n c a rri e d wi th ma j e sti c steps su pporte d on h s sh ou ld ers
, ,

i .
,

By a noth e r w a s born e t h e coffi n cont a i n ing t h e s a cr e d th i ngs ,

a nd clos e ly con c e l i ng t h e d e e p s e cr e ts o f t h e h oly r e l g i on

a i .

Th s extra ct sh ows th a t ev en n th e s e con d c ent ury a t R ome

i i

t h e pri nc i p a l a ctors i n t h e old E gypt ia n Os i r i s c e r e m o ni a l w e re

re pr e s e nte d wi th scru p u lou s c a r e a nd tha t i t ch e f ch a ra cte ri sti cs ,
s i

w er e pr e e rv e d s T h e cow w a s of co u rs e n oth i n g l e ss th n th e
.
, ,
a

symbol of Is s th e m oth er of the god a nd th e coffin conta ni ng

“
1 , ,
i

t he
“
s a cre d thing w a s th e symbol o f th e s a rcop ha gu s o f Os1ri s
s

whi ch conta i n e d hi s r el i c B efore th e s e fi tl y ma rch e d A nu b i s in s .

h i s t w o fold ch a r ct er
-
n d th u s w e h a v e typ e s of Os i r i s
a ,
a n d hi s a

myste r e s a nd of I i s w h o r e v ifi e d h i m a nd o f A n u b s w h o
i ,
s 1v
,
i

e mb a l me d h m Ha d A p u l e i u s u nd erstood th e old E gypt a n

i . i

c e remoni es conne cte d wi th t h e Os ir s l e g end nd h a d h e b e e n a ble i a

to i d ent ify a ll th e ch a ra ct ers w h o p a sse d b efore h i m i n th e Isi s

proc e ss i on h e w o uld prob a bly ha v e s e en th a t N ep hth ys a nd H or u s
,

a nd s e v e r a l oth e r gods o f th e fu n e ra l co m p a ny of Os r i were d u ly i s

re pre s e nt e d th er ei n On t he a lleg e d conn ex i on of Anu b i s wi th

.

Chri st i n th e Gn ost i c syst e m th e r ea d er i s r e ferr e d to th e i nt er e st

i ng work o f Mr C W Kn g Gnos t ics nd the i R ema i ns S e cond
. . . i
,
a r
,

E d i t i on London 1 88 7 pp 2 3 0 2 7 9
, , , .
,
.
 C H A PT E R X VI

C IP PI OF H OR U S
N conn e xi on wi th th e god Horu s a nd hi s forms a s th e god of
th e ri s i ng sun a nd t h e sy mbol a nd p ersoni fic a ti on of Li ght
mu st be m enti on ed a comp a ra ti v e ly nu mero u s cl a ss of s ma ll
ro und e d st ela e on conv e x b a s e s on th e front of whi ch a r e sc ulpture d
,

i n r e li ef figu r e s of th e god Hor u s st a nding u pon two crocodi l e s .

Th e se cu ri ou a nd i nterestin g obj e cts a r e ma d e of b a sa lt a nd other

s

kin ds o f h a rd ston e a nd o f ca lca re ou s stone a nd the y va ry i n

, ,

h e i ght fro m 3 i ns to 2 0 i ns .t h e y w er e u s e d a s t a l i s ma ns by th e
.

E gypt i a ns w h o pl a c e d th e m i n th e ir h ou s e s a nd g a r d ens a nd e v en
, ,

b u ri e d th e m i n the gro und to prot ect the ms elv e s a nd their

prop erty fro m the a tta cks of noxi ou s b ea sts a nd reptile s a nd , ,

in s e cts of e v e ry k i nd In a dd i t i o n to t he figu re s o f Horu s a n d of

.

t he a ni ma ls ov er whi ch h e ga i n e d th e v i ctory a n d t h e sc e ptre s , ,

e m bl e ms et c
,
whi ch a r e scu lptu r e d u pon ci pp i of Horu s the
.
, ,

b a cks si d es a nd b a s e s a r e u su a lly covered wi th ma g i c a l texts

, ,
.

T he i d e a s su gg e st e d by t he fi gu r e s a n d th e t e xts a r e e xtr e mely old ,

bu t t h e grou p i ng a n d a rra ng e me nt o f th em whi ch a r e f o u nd on the

st ela e u nd e r consi d era ti on a r e not old er th a n th e X X V Ith Dyn a sty ;
i t i s do u btfu l i f thi s cla ss of obj e cts c a me i nto g e n e ra l u se v ery
mu ch ea rli e r tha n th e end of the p e ri od of t he P er s i a n occu p a ti on
o f E gypt Th e v a ri ou s mu s e u ms of E u rop e conta i n s e v era l
.

e x a mpl e s o f c i pp i bu t t he l a rg e st a n d fi n e st a nd most i mport a nt

, , , ,

i s u ndo u bt e dly tha t whi ch i s commonly known a s t h e Me tt ern i ch

Stel e i t w a s fo u nd i n t he y e a r 1 82 8 d u r i ng t h e b u i ld ing of a
” 1

ci st ern i n a Fr a nc i sc a n mon a stery i n Al ex a ndri a a nd w a s pr e ,

s ent e d by Muha mma d Ali P asha to Pri nce Metterni ch We a r e

’
.
,

fortu n a t e ly e na bl e d to d a t e th e st e le for t he n a me of Ne cta n eb u s I

, , .
,

1
S ee Me l tern i chstele ,
ed . Gol éni s ch efi , L ei p zi g , 1 87 7 , pl 3 , l 4 8 if
. . .
2 68 ME T T E R N IC H S T E L E

the l a st bu t on e of the n a ti v e k i n gs
o f E gypt wh o r ei gn e d fro m B C
,
378 . .

to B C 3 60 occu rs on i t a nd i t i s cl ea r
. .
, ,

fro m s ev er a l cons i d e r a t i ons th a t s u ch a

monu ment co u ld h a v e b e e n prod u c e d
only a bou t thi s p eriod On th e fron t .

o f t h e st e l e ( s e e p a g e 2 7 1 ) w e h a v e t h e

followi n g fi g u r e s a nd sc en e s
1 Th e sol a r d i sk wh e r ei n i s s ea t e d
.

th e fo u r fold god K -
hne mu w h o r e ,

pr es en ts th e gods of th e fo u r el ements ,

e a rth a ir
,
fi e a n d wa t er
,
re sti ng
r , ,

b etw een L l whi ch i s su pporte d on a ,

la ke of wa t er ; on e a ch si d e of i t sta n d
fo u r a p e s w i th th e i r p a ws str e tch e d
,

o u t i n a dor a t i on N 0 na me s a r e g i en . v

to the p e s h e re bu t w e m a y fi nd
a ,

th em i n a te xt a t E dff wh er e th e y i
1

”
are c a lle d 1 A RRN k Q E
— l,
.
,

J xfi . 3 . HE T E T

o a fit W
D Q
M 4 .
QE FTE N
e f f “

M AN V\

qpfi 7 . EEE EEE , O

i
f lit 8 . UT E NN U ,

Th e B ent e t p e s pra i s e d t he morni ng a

su n a nd t h e Ut ennu a p e s pr a i s e d t h e
,

ev e n i ng s u n a n d th e S u n god w a s,
-

pl ea s e d both wi th thei r words a nd

wi th th ei r voi c e s On t he ri gh t .

h a nd s i d e i s a fig u r e o f k i ng Nec
t a ne bu s kn e eling b efore a lotu s
sta nd a rd wi th plu me s a nd mend ts
, ,

a nd on t he l e ft i s th e fig u re o f
s de
l of t h e S t el e .
1 D u emi ch en , Te mp eli ns chr if ten, i 26 .
270 ME T T E R N I C H S T E L E

s erp ents h a v ing th ei r ta i ls p i erc e d by a rrows or d a rts A ki ng .

i n a cha ri ot dr a wn by t he fa b u lou s A KH E KH a n i ma l whi c h g a llops

ov er t w o crocodile s H oru s sta ndi ng on th e b a ck of th e oryx
.
,

e mbl em of S e t .

5 A mi sc ella n e ou s grou p o f gods n ea rl y a ll of wh om a r e

.
,

forms o f th e Sun god a n d a r e gods of r e produ cti on a n d -

regen era ti on .

6 A h a wk god wi th dwa r f s l e gs a nd h old ing bows a nd

’

.
, ,

a rrows Hor u s sta nd i ng on a n oryx ( Set )

. A ea t on a p e d e st a l . .

An h er sp e a ring a n a n i ma l Ura eu s on th e top of a st a i rc a s e The

- . .

a pe of T h oth on a pylon Two U t ch a t s t h e sol a r d i sk a nd a .

, ,

crocod i l e Pta h S ek er As ar Th e Horu s of gold S erp ent wi th

.
- - . .

a d i sk on h i s h e a d A grou p of sola r gods follow e d by Ta u r t

.
-

a nd Bes .

7 . thi s la rg e sc en e Hor u s sta nds wi th hi s fe et u pon the

In
b a cks of two crocod il e s a nd h e gra sps i n his ha nds th e re ptile s a nd
,

a n i ma ls wh i ch a r e th e e mbl em s o f t h e fo e s o f li gh t a n d o f t h e

powers of e vil He w ea rs th e lock of yo uth a nd a bove hi s hea d i s

.
,

t he h e a d o f th e old god B es who h e r e sy mbol i z e s th e S u n god a t ,

-

e v en ti d e Th e c a nopy u nd e r whi ch he st a nds i s h eld u p by Th oth

.

a nd I s i s e ch o f wh o m st a nds u pon a co i l e d u p s erp ent whi ch h a s

,
a ,

a kni fe stu ck i n hi s f oreh e a d A bov e t he c a nopy a r e th e two .

Ut ch t s wi th hu ma n h a nds a n d a rm s a tt a ch e d a nd wi th i n i t by
a , ,

th e si d e s of t he god a r e — 1 H oru s Ra st a nd i ng on a coi l e d up .

-

s erp ent 2 A lotu s sta nda rd wi th plu mes a nd mendts 3 A

. .
, . .

p a pyr u s sta nda rd su rmo unte d by a figu re of a ha wk w e a ring th e

Crown .

On the b a ck of the Stel e w e ha ve a figur e of the a g e d Sun god -

i n t h e f orm of a ma n ha wk a n d h e ha s a bov e hi s he a d t h e h e a ds of
-
,

a n u mb e r of a n i ma ls e t h e or x a nd th e crocod i l e a n d a p a i r
g y ,
. .
, ,

of h orns u pon whi ch r e st

Sf a n d e i gh t kni v e s He h a s f o u r , .

hu ma n rms to two of whi ch wi ngs a r e a tta che d a nd i n e a ch h a nd

a
, ,

h e gra sps two s erp ents two kn i ve s life i

f
“
a nd , , ,

sta b ili ty fl a nd power 1; a nd numb ers o f figu re s o f gods

“
, , , .

Hi s two oth er hu ma n a rms a r e not a tta ch e d to w ings a n d i n one ,

ha nd h e h olds th e symbol o f “
l i fe a nd in the othe r a sc eptre , .
 ME T T E R N I C H S T E L E 271

Fro m god proc ee d j ets of fi r e l a nd on ea ch si d e

th e h ea d of t he
] , ,

of him i s an Utch a t , whi ch i s provi de d wi th h uma n h a nds a nd

Wi '
t it
‘
lj fl

Th e Me tt h S
er ni c tel e ( O bv er se ) .

a rms Th e god sta nds u pon a n ova l withi n whi ch a r e fig ure s of a

. ,

l i on two s erp ents a j a ck a l a crocod il e a scorp i on a hippopo ta mu s

, , , , , ,
272 ME T T E R N IC H STE L E

a nd a t urtl e B elow thi s rel i e f a r e fi e rows of fig u re s of gods a nd

. v

m ytholog i c a l sc e n e s ma n y of whi c h a r e t k e n fro m t h e v i g ne tt e s

,
a

o f t h e B ool of the D e d e Th e gods a n d godd e ss e s a r e fo r t h e

a .

most p a rt sol a r d e i t e s w h o w er e b el i e v e d to b e occu p i e d a t a ll ti me s

i

i n ov e rco mi ng t h e pow e rs of d a rkn e ss a n d th e y w e r e sc u lptu r e d ,

on t he Ste le th a t the sigh t of th e m m igh t t e rrify th e fi ends a nd

pre v ent th em fro m comi ng ni gh u nto the pl a c e wh ere i t w a s set u p .

There i s not a god of a ny i mporta nc e wh os e figu re i s not on i t a nd ,

there i s not a d e mo n or e l a ni ma l or r eptil e who i s not d e p i cte d

,
Vi ,

u pon i t i n va nqu i sh e d sta t e

a .

T he t e xts i nscr i b e d u pon t h e St el e a r e a s i nt e r e st i ng a s th e

fig ure s of th e go ds a n d rel te to e vents whi ch we r e b el ev e d to
,
a i

h v e t a k en pl c e i n t h e l i v e s o f k m H or u s e t c
a a Th e first co mpo , , .

i t i on s c a ll e d t h e Ch a pt e r o f t h e i nc a nt a t i on o f t h e C a t
“ ”1
s i a nd ,

c nt i ns a n a ddre ss to Ra wh o i s b e sou ght to co me to hi s d a u ghter

o a
, ,

for sh e h a s b een b i tt en by a scorp i on ; th e s e cond co mpos i t i on

,

wh i ch i s c ll ed si mply n oth er Ch pter ha s contents somewha t

a
“
a a
,

s i mi la r to thos e f t h e fir t T he thi rd text i s a ddr e ss e d to th e

o s .

“
Old M n who b e cometh you ng i n h i s s e a son t he A g e d One who
a
,

ma k eth h ms el f a ch i ld g a in
i The fo u rth a n d followi ng t e xts a .

conta n na rra tiv e of th e tro u ble s of I sm whi ch w ere c a u s e d by

i a

t he m a l c e of S e t a n d of h e r wa nd e r ings fro m c i ty to c i ty i n t he
i
,

Delt a i n t h e n ei ghbo u rh ood of t h e P a pyr u s Swa mps

, The .

pr nci p a l n ci d en t i s the d e a th of he r son H oru s whi ch took pl a c e

i i
,

whi lst she w a s a bs ent i n a ne gh bo u ri ng ci ty a nd w a s c a u s e d by i

,

t he b i t e o f a scorp i on ; i n sp i t e of a ll t he c a r e wh i ch Is i s took i n
h i di ng her son scorp i on ma n a g ed to ma k e it s w a y i n t o the pre s enc e
,
a

o f th e boy a n d i t stu ng h i m u nt l h e
, d i ed Wh en I s i s c a me i .

b a ck a nd fo u nd her ch ld s d ea d body she w a s d stra u ght a nd i

’

fra nt i c w i th gri e f a nd w a s i nconsol a bl e u nt i l N e p h t h ys c a me a nd

,

a dv i s e d h e r to a pp e a l to T h oth t h e lord o f wor ds o f pow e r Sh e , .

d i d s stra i gh tw y a n d Th oth stopp e d t h e B o a t of Mi ll i ons of Ye a rs

o a
,

i n wh i c h R a th e S u n god s a i l e d a n d c a me down to e a rth i n

,
-
, ,

a n sw e r to h e r cry T hoth ha d a lrea dy prov d e d h er wi th th e words i

o f pow e r wh i ch e n a bl e d h e to r a i s e u p Os iri s fro m the d ea d a nd r

,

MM
2 74 ME T T E R N I C H S T E L E

a n d a ll well wi th hi m He a v en a nd e a rth rejo i c e d a t the si gh t

wa s .

o f t he r e stor a ti on o f t h e h e i r o f Os i r i s a nd t h e gods w e r e fill e d

,

wi th p e a c e a nd cont ent .

The wh ol e St e l e on w hi c h th e s e t e xts n d fi g u r e s a r e fo und i s

a

nothing bu t a ta li sma n or a g i ga nti c a mu l et engra v e d w i th ma gi ca l

,

forms o f gods a nd words o f powe r a nd i t wa s u ndo u bt e dly pl a c e d

, , ,

i n some consp i c u o u s pl a c e i n a co u rty a rd or i n h o u e to prot e ct

a s

t h e b u il di ng a nd i t s i n ma t e s fro m t he a tt a cks o f h ost i l e b e i ngs both

,

v i si ble a nd i nvi sible a nd it s power w a s b eli ev e d to be i nvi nc i bl e

, .

The p erson wh o h a d b e e n st ung or b i tt en by a scorp i on or a ny

nox i ou s b ea st or re ptile w a s s uppos e d to re c i te the i nca nta ti ons
whi ch Thoth ha d g iven to Is is a nd wh i ch h a d prod u c e d su c h
,

e xc e lle nt r e s u lts a n d t h e E gypt i a ns b el i e v e d t ha t b e c a u s e the s e

,

words ha d on one occ a s i on re store d the d ea d to li fe the y woul d , ,

wh enso ever th ey were u ttere d i n a su i ta ble ton e of voi c e a n d w i th ,

a ppropri a te ge stu res a nd c eremoni e s nev e r fa i l to prod u c e a like

,

e ffe ct
. A kn owl e dg e o f t h e gods a nd o f t he ma g i c a l t e xts on th e
Stel e w a s th o u ght to ma ke i ts poss e ssor ma ste r o f a ll the powers of
he a ven a nd of e a rth a nd o f t h e U nd e rworld
, ,
.
 C H A PT E R X VIII
F O R E IG N G OD S

we cons i d e r for a moment i t w ill a t onc e be a pp a rent from

th e g e ogra phi c a l posi t i on of E gypt tha t h er p e opl e mu t s

h a v e b e e n bro u gh t i n cont a ct w i th a l a rg e nu mb e r o f for e i gn gods ,

a n d t h a t i n c e rt a i n pla c e s a fe w mu st h a v e b e co me m or e or l e ss

i d e nt i fi e d wi th E g yt i a n gods of s i mi l a r a ttri b u t e s a nd cha ra ct er i st i cs

A s a r u l e Ori ent a ls ha v e a lwa ys b e e n e xc e e d i ngly tole r a nt o f a l i e n
gods a nd th e E gypti a ns forme d no e xc epti on to t h e ru l e th er e i s
, ,

mor e ov er i n t h e E gypt i a n i nscr i pti ons no e vi d enc e th a t th e y e ve r

, ,

tri e d to s uppre ss th e gods of th e ra ce s they conqu ere d th ou gh w e ,

ma y as s u me th a t the y n e v er fa i l e d wh en e ve r i t wa s poss ibl e to

, ,

ca rry o ff th e i ma g e s o f forei gn gods b e c a u s e i n so doi ng the y

,

di spl a y e d the su p eri or pow e r of t he gods of E gypt a nd d estroye d ,

th e r e l i g i o u s a n d pol i ti c a l i mport a nc e o f t h e c i ti e s a nd towns

wh erei n t he shri ne s of t he fore ign gods were si tua ted It i s not a t .

pr e s ent poss ible to d e c id e whi ch gods w ere i nd ig enou s to t he

V a ll e y o f t he N i l e a nd wh i ch w e re of Li bya n or i gi n bu t t he r e s
, ,
i

no dou bt th a t a nu mb e r of L i by a n gods were a dopte d by t he

dw ell e rs i n t he We st e rn Delta in pre dyn a sti c t i me s a nd tha t they
, ,

ha d b e co me to a ll i nt ents a n d p u rpos e s E gypti a n gods u nd e r t h e

ru l e of t he k i ngs o f t he Ist Dyn a sty A mong su ch d e i t ie s ma y be
.

me nt i on e d N e t or Ne ith of S a s Ba st o f Bu ba st i s a nd t i s v e ry
, ,
i , ,
i

prob a bl e tha t O sm s a nd his cycle of gods thou gh p e rha ps u nder ,

d i ff e re nt n a me s were a lso o f Li bya n ori gi n Und e r the IV th a nd

,
.

V t h D yn a sti e s t h e c u lt o f R a t he S u n god spr ea d wi th grea t

,
-
,

ra p i d i ty i n the D elta a nd i n t he n eighbo u rhood of Heli opol is a nd ,

hi s pr i e sts a s w e h a v e s een ob ta i n e d a l mos t ki ngly i nfl u e nc e i n th e

, ,
 QE T E S H A ND AN T H AT
co u ntry There i s no r ea son fo do ubting tha t t he S u n w a s
.
r

worshi pp e d i n th e ea rl iest ti mes i n E gypt bu t t he form o f hi s ,

worshi p a s a pprove d a nd promu lga te d by t he pri e sts of Heli opol i s

,
,

a pp ea rs to ha v e d iffe r e d from th a t whi ch w a s c u rre nt i n oth e r

p a rts of th e cou ntry a nd i t i s prob a bl e tha t i t poss ess e d some thi ng

,

of a n A s i a ti c cha ra cter The f or ei gn gods who s u cce e d e d i n

.

The go dd e ss Qet e sh s ant d in

g on a t
l i on b e we e n Mi n a nd R e sh pu .

obt a i ning a pla c e i n the a ff e cti ons o f th e E gypti a ns w ere of Li bya n

a n d S emi t i c ori g i n a nd th e r e i s no e vi d enc e tha t th e y bo r row e d
,

an
y d e i ty e xc ept BE S fro m N u b i a or t h e co u ntry sti ll fu rth er to
, , ,

t h e so u th of E gypt .

Fi rst a mo ng th e for e i gn d e i t i e s w ho a r e ma d e known to u s

2 78 ‘
A SH T OR E TH

towns ,
e .
g .
,
Ba th-Au th
2 w ww M i l, a nd Q a r t h -Ant h u ,

w ere d e d i c a t e d to h er worshi p The .

1

worshi p of the godd e ss An t hat a pp e a rs to h a ve ma d e i ts w a y i nto

E gypt soon a ft e r th e E gypti a ns b e g a n to form th e i r A s i a t i c
E mp i r e a n d from a n i nscr i pt i on p u bl i sh e d by V i r e y we l e a rn th a t
,
2

a s hri n e w a s b u i lt i n h e r h ono u r a t T h e b e s i n t h e r ei gn o f Thot h me s

I II T hi s h ow e v e r i s only wh a t mi gh t b e e xp e ct e d for Th o t h me s
.
, , ,

III mu st h a v e bro u gh t la rg e n u mb e rs o f Syr i a ns w i th hi m i nto

.

E gypt n d ma ny of th e m u ndo u bt e dly f o u n d a h ome a t Th e b e s

,
a .

Th e godd e ss w a s h ono u r e d by R a me s e I I o f t h e X IX t h Dy na sty s .

,

a nd th i s m on a rch w e nt so fa r a s to c a ll one o f h i s d a u gh t e rs B a nth

note i n p a ssi ng tha t a godd e ss c a ll e d AN T H R E T H A ,

is men t i on e d w i th S u t ekh i n t h e gr e a t tr e a ty b e tw e e n t h e Khe ta

a nd t h e E gy t a ns a nd i t i s prob a bl e th a t sh e a n d Ant ha t a r e on e
p i ,

a nd th e s a me godd e ss .

In conn e x i on wi th Antha t t h e godd e ss AS T H AR T HE T

a i e Ashtoreth i s some time s menti one d in ,

Q o
O ‘
,
.
,
.

g:

E gypt a n t e xts a n d sh e i s c a ll e d mi stre ss o f h ors e s l a dy of t he

“
i
—
, ,

cha r ot dwell er i n Apol linopoli s Ma gna (E d fu) g 2

u

i , $ 39 ,

m
2

§
[
Q Conforma bly to thi s d e scri pti on
3
S 0

§ T
€
t he go dd ess i s e e e e i n th e form of a wo ma n w i th th e h e a d
r pr s nt d
o f a l on e ss whi ch i s s u rm o u nt e d b
i ,y a d i sk a nd sh e st a nds i n a ,

c h r i ot dra wn by fo u r h ors e s a nd dri v e s ov er h e r prostra te

a

fo e s Th e c u lt o f Ast h ar the t w a s comp a ra ti v ely w i d e spr e a d in

.

E gypt a t th e t i me wh e n t h e pri e st k i n gs b e g a n to re i gn a nd i t -
,

flo uri sh ed i n t he Delta a t l ea st unti l Chri sti a n t ime s It ca nn ot , , .

h owe v er h a v e b ee n i ntrod u c e d i nto E gypt mu ch ea rl i e r tha n th e

,

b eginn ng of t he X V II Ith Dyn a sty a nd i t w a s prob a bly no t well

i
,

e st a bl i s h e d u nt l t h e r e i gn o f A m e n he t e I n a l e tt e r from
p II I
i - .

1
S ee Mu l l e rWM A s i en a nd E ur op a , p 195
p
,

2
Tombe a u de Kh m (Memoi :
’

Mi s s A r ch F1 t om
p
e es . . V .
, 3 68)
3
S ee Aeg Z e i ts chi ifl ,
1 869 , . 3 ff N a Vi l l e , Mythe d H or us , pl 4
’
. .
 ‘
A SH T OR E TH 2 79

Tu shr a t ta , ki ng o f Mi ta ni to thi s king h e refers to the going down ,

“
of I s ht a r o f Ni n e veh A sh tor e th or Asthar thet ) la dy of the , ,

world into E gypt both d u ring hi s own reign a nd th a t of his

, ,

fa th er a nd h e s e ems to i nd i c a t e tha t h er worshi p i n E gypt ha d

,
1

d e cli n e d a nd b e gs Amen hetep to ma ke it to i ncrea s e ten fold

,
- .

From thi s i t wou ld a pp ea r tha t t h e E gyptia ns a dop te d th e worshi p

o f the Syri a n godd e ss a t or a bou t t h e t i me whe n Thot hmes III .

wa s e nga g e d i n conqu eri ng R u th ennu a nd P a l e stin e a nd Syri a .

In E gyp t Asth ar th et or ,

A shtor e th or I s ht a r w a s
, ,

i d e nt i fi e d w i th o ne of th e
forms o f Ha t h or or Is i s ,

H a thor e a rly
, in the
X V III th D yn a sty a nd ,

sh e w a s r e g a rd e d both
as a Moon godd e ss a nd -
,

a s a t e r r i bl e a n d d e st r oy

i ng godd e ss of w a r As .

a wa r godd e ss sh e w a s th e
-

dri ve r o f t h e ra mp a nt
w a r ma dd e n e d h ors e s a nd
-

t he g u i d e of t h e r u shing
cha ri ot on th e fi eld of
b a ttle a nd thi s consi d era
,

t i on shows th a t a s a god
d e ss of h ors e s sh e wa s
u nkno wn i n E gypt be
for e the X V I IIth Dyna sty
The E gypti a ns l ea rn ed
.

‘
As ht th
or e .

to employ th e h orse in wa r from the S emi te s of the E a ster n Des ert ,

a nd th e i r knowl e dg e of th e v a l u e of th a t a n i ma l for ch a rg i ng a nd

for dra wi ng w a r c ha r i ots i s not old e r th a n a bou t B C 1800

-
. . .

Clos ely a k i n to Asthar thet wa s th e godd e ss QE T E S H

q ; s ’

who w a s a lso c a ll e d th e mi str e ss of a ll the gods the ey e of R a

“
, ,

1
The T ell el - Ama r na r
Ta blets i n the B i ti sh Museum, px li i .

2 V r t qm
a ia n ,
Q , ( 2131 a .
280 AAS I T H

n
1
“

U
fig 71]
U 10 AT
wi th ou t a s econd m ,
fi
T

e .

She l ik e Asth ar t he t w a s re ga rd e d i n E gypt a s a form o f Ha th or

, ,

t he godd e ss o f lov e a nd b e a u ty a nd a s a Moon godd e ss ,

S he i s -
.

r e pre s ente d i n the form of a n a bsolu tely n a k e d wo ma n w ho sta nds ,

u po n a l i on on her h ea d sh e we a rs a cre sc ent a n d d i sk Q whi ch , ,

p r ove her connex i on wi th the Moon The la te r r epre s enta t ions .

o f Qe tesh d ep i ct her i n t he s a m e a tt i t u d e bu t th e y g i v e h er t h e ,

p e cu li a r h ea ddress of Ha th or a nd sh e w ea rs a d ee p n e ckla c e or
,

colla r a nd a tight fi tting ga rment whi ch i s h eld u p on h e r shou ld ers

-

by two stra ps a nd whi ch e xtends to her a nkl e s In h er right

, .

h a nd sh e h olds lotu s flow e rs a n d

a mi rror a n d i n h er l e ft t wo

s e rp ents It i s i mporta nt to .

note th a t l ike Be s she i s a lwa ys , ,

repre s ente d full fa c e On a stele .

i n th e Bri ti s h Mu s eu m (No .

w e s ee t h e godd e ss w h o i s h e r e ,

c a lle d KE N ( E P A)
l a dy o f
“
T ,

he a ven st a nd i ng on a li on ,
«
b etw een A msu T or Mm
OD »

, , ,

a n d R e sh u a n d w i th th e s e gods
p ,

she a pp e a rs to form a S emi ti c

tria d bu t i t i s not cle a r whi ch o f ,

the s e two gods w a s h er son a nd ,

whi ch w a s her hu sba nd In a ny .

Q h et e s
c a s e Qe t e sh mu st h a v e b e en wor
,

sh i pp e d a s a na tu re godd e ss a nd ,

i t w a s prob a b l y t he li c ent i o u sn e ss of h er worsh i p a t a l l e ve nts i n ,

Syri a whi ch ga v e to the He brew word ! i the mea ni ng whi ch

,
“
7

i t b ea rs i n t he B i bl e
1
.

A noth er for e i gn godd e ss of i nt e re st i s AASIT H

w h o i s r e pr e s ent e d i n th e form o f a wo ma n a r
P h I} ,
J
,

me d wi th s hi e ld a nd ,

clu b rid ing a hors e i nto th e b a ttl e field In her Mulle r se e s a

, .
2

1
Ge n 2 1 , 2 2 ; D eu t x i i i 1 8 ; Nu m b r xxv o
p I H
xx x v n i
. .
. x . e s . sea iv 1 4
. .

2 As ze n a nd E ur o a 3 16
p , . .
2 82 R E SH P U

The c ity he r e
r eferre d to i s on t h e bord ers of E gypt ( see E xod u s
xi v . An oth e r c i ty or d i stri ct o f t h e s a me n a me w a s s i t u a t e d i n
N orth e rn P h o e n i c i a a n d i s me nt i on e d i n a n i nscr i pt i on o f
“ ” 1

l i gl a th Pil es er II u nd e r t h e for m B a l i S a p u na } $ 7Q +
' ‘
. > - - -

E l‘ l H16 J Y In a fra gmenta ry i nscr i pt i on o f E s a rh a ddon

» .

( K u y u nj i k fr a g ment N o 3 5 00 col ,
i v l i n e 1 0 t h e god Ba a l
.
) ,
. .
,
‘

S ep hen i s m enti on e d toge ther Wi th other Ph o eni c i a n gods i n a

, ,

s eri e s of cu rse s a nd th e s e a r e i nvok e d to bring down u pon th e

,

sh i ps a n e vi l wind whi ch sh a ll d e stroy both th e m a nd the i r ri gg ing .

In th i s fra g ment a ll u s i on 1S a lso

ma d e to Ba a l S a meme ( £1i 5 2 )
173

a n d -B a a l M l g i a nd a l l t h re e a r e a a
,

s a i d to be th e gods a cross t he “

= 11 a =5 11n
i l a ni ebi r n a r i .
2

On the stel e i n t h e B ri ti sh
Mu s eu m ,
No . 1 9 1, as ha s a lrea dy
b een s a i d w e meet w i th ,
a noth e r

Syri a n god c a ll e d RE S H P U ,

[j c ul t enjoy e d Wi d e hi s a

pop u l a ri ty i n Syri Wh e re h e wa s a ,

r ega rd e d a s a god of w a r S ignor .

L a n o ne comp a r e s h i m to th e A pollo
z

A my cl a eu s o f t h e Gr e e ks In t h e .
3

E gypt i a n t e xts h e i s d e scri b e d a s

t h e gr ea t god t h e lord o f e t e r n i ty ,
,

th e pr i nc e o f e v e rl a st i ngn e ss t h e
“
,
R e sh p u
lord of t w o fold strength a mong
t he comp a ny of t he gods ; g r ea t o d lord o f h e a v e n gov e rnor o f
(r
g , ,
“

i 12 i ii a o v
a s c
a s :

6
( 111
5

o Il l
4 1 . The chi ef c entr e of h i s w or

1
Mu l l e r p
As i e n d E m op a 3 15
t r r to M o po rt
,
an , . .

2
I owe h is ef e en ce R C Th m s n of t he B Mu seum
p
r . i i sh
3 Di zzo na r zo , 4 83
.
 S U T E KH -G O D S 2 83

shi p wa s a t He t R eshp ldHin g] i n t he Delta but i t i s v er v

-
, , ,

prob a bl e tha t h e w a s sp e c i a lly worshi pp e d a t ma ny s ma ll provinci a l

shri n e s on th e e a st ern fronti er of E gypt He i s repre s ente d i n the .

f orm of a wa rri or wh o h olds a shi e ld a nd sp ea r i n h i s l e ft h a nd a n d ,

a cl u b i n h i s r i gh t
; on hi s h e a d he w e a rs t h e Wh t e Crown rou nd i ,

t h e b a s e of whi ch i s bo u nd a t u rb a n Abov e h i s for eh e a d proj e ct .

,

i ng fro m hi s tu rb a n i s th e h ea d o f a g a z ell e whi ch a pp ea rs to be a

, ,

v ery a nc i ent symbol of t he god a nd to i nd i c a te his soverei gnty ,

ove r th e d e s e rt R eshpu i s conn e ct e d w i th t he god w ho w a s

.

known to t h e P ho en i ci a ns u nd e r the n a me of a n d w a s no ,

dou bt a god o f b u rni ng a nd d e stru cti ve fi r e a nd of the l ightning

, ,
.

Op i ni ons d i ff er a s to the pron unc i a t i on o f th e n a me “19 11 some ,

r e a d i ng R e she f i e
“
,
“
l ightni ng a nd oth ers Ra sh sh af i e
”
. .
,
“
, ,
”
.
,

“
h e wh o sh oots o u t fi r e a n d l i gh t ni ng the E gypt i a n t r a n s cr i p
ti on R e shpu su pports th e first op ini on a nd from e ve ry point of ,

vi e w i t s eem s to b e t h e corr e ct on e .

Th e e x i st e nc e o f ye t a nothe r Syri a n god h a s b e e n po int e d o u t

by Mull er who i n th e E gypti a n AT UMa

,
1
or AT H UMK , ,

s ee s th e e qu i va lent of th e D m of the He brew ‘

Scr i pt ur e s ; t h e fema le coun te rp a rt o f t he god a pp ea rs u nd er t h e

form of A UME T [lgll gfi fll F ina lly a mong the We st ern
,
‘

'
,

Syri a ns Mu lle r ha s qu ote d the e x i stenc e of t wo god de sse s ca ll e d

'

E NN UKA R U ,
fi m
k f é ,
a nd AMAI T ,
i § flQi ifi
In t h e li st of gods wh os e n a me s a r e fo u nd a t th e e nd o f
the

t h e copy o f t h e tr e a ty whi c h R a me s e s II ma d e wi th K h e ta a r .
-s

Q
t h e pri nc e o f t h e K h e t a a r e fo u nd a n u mb e r o f S u t ekh
,

gods of va ri ou s ci ti e s a mong th em b ei ng S u t ekh of Ar enna S u t ek h

, ,

o f T h a pu Ar enu t a
- S u t ek h of Pa ir e qa S ut ekh of K
,
hi s sa p a S u t ekh ,
a ,

o f S a r e s u S u t ekh of K
,
hi r epu ( Al e ppo ) S u t e kh of R ekha su a a nd , ,

S u t ek h o f Mu k h i pa ina In th e p a r a gra p h s on th e god S e t i t h a s

.

b een sh own tha t for a l l pra cti c a l p u rpos e s S u tekh a nd S et w ere

o ne a n d t h e s a me god i n t he e y e s o f t h e E gypti a ns a n d t he ,

fa b u lo u s S e t a n i ma l w a s a s mu ch a symbol of S ut ek h a s h e wa s o f

1
Asi en und Eu r p op a ,
. 3 16 .
 2 84 BE S

S et . su ppos e d to be more or le ss a god o f e vil bu t

S u t ekh w a s , , ,

t h e E gypt i a ns a tt e mpt e d to obt a i n hi s fa vo u r e v e n a s th e y di d ,

tha t o f S e t by me a ns of o ff e r i ngs a n d pra y e rs

, .

A mong t h e for ei gn gods known to t h e E gypt i a ns i s u s u a lly

menti on e d B E S w h o a ccord ing to so me i s o f S emi ti c a nd

, ,

a ccord i ng to o th e rs o f A fr i c a n or i g in ; w e ma y not e h ow e v e r 1
, ,

tha t th e n a me of the god a pp ea rs to be E gypti a n a nd i t seems to ,

h a v e b een b e stowe d u pon hi m i n v e ry e a rly t ime s b e c a u s e o f th e

a n i ma l s sk i n whi c h h e wor e ; t h e a n i m a l i ts e l f w a s c a ll e d Be s a
’

or Ba su
“
H e i s u s u a lly d e .
” 2

p i ct e d i n t h e form o f a dwa rf wi th
a h u g e b e a rd e d h e a d protru d i ng ,

tong u e fl a t nos e sh a ggy eye , ,

brows a nd h a i r l a rg e proj e cting ,

e a rs long bu t thi ck a rms a nd , ,

bowe d legs ; ro u n d h i s body h e

w e a rs t he sk in of a n a ni ma l of th e
p a nth er tri b e nd i ts ta i l ha ngs , a

down a nd u su a lly to u ch e s the

gro un d b ehi nd hi m ; on hi s hea d
h e w e a rs a t i a r a o f fe a the rs ,

wh i ch su gg e sts a s a va ge or s emi
s a v a ge or igi n He i s someti me s .

dra wn in profil e lik e th e othe r ,

E gypti a n gods bu t u s ua lly h e ,

a pp ea rs f ull fa c e l i k e t h e god ,

d e ss Qet e sh A s a god o f mu si c .

a nd t h e d a nc e he i s so me ti me s

repre s ente d pla y ing u pon a h a rp a s a god o f w a r a nd sla u ghte r 3

,

a nd as a d e stroy ing force o f n a tu re he c a rri e s two kni ve s

i n h i s h a nds ; a s a w a rri or h e a pp e a rs i n a s h ort mi l i t a ry
t un i c whi ch i s fa tene d rou nd hi s body by a b elt a nd he
,
s
,

1
Mu ll e r As ia n Wi e d
p , d E ur op a , p
an . 3 10 , e ma nn, R e li gi on of the Anci ent
E gyp ti a ns , 1 59

3
J pQ
L a n zone , t
,
BES,
Jk l ,
BASU

i ona r i o, pl l 7 6, 7 7
Fel i s C yn a i l ur u s ,
s ee A eg Z ei t i i
. . . 10
.

. .
2 86 BE S

r epr es ente d i n th e lying in roo ms o f E gypti a n q u e ens i t i s cl ea r

-
,

tha t th e i r pre senc e w a s cons id ere d to be of gre a t mporta nc e both i

to moth er nd child In the H el i opol it n a nd T h e b a n R e c ensi ons

a . a

o f t h e B oole of the D ea d t h e n a m e o f B es do e s not occu r b u t i n o ne ,

o f t h e v i g n e tt e s to t h e Cha pt er x x i ) o f the S a te
' '

cx l v th . i

R e c e ns i on thi s god i s s e en g u a rd ing on e o f t h e pylons o f t h e h o u s e

o f O ri s i n t h e Und erworld
si A t some p e r i od u nd e r the N e w
.

E mp i re t h e or i g in a l ttrib u t e s of B es w ere m od i fi e d a n d h e
a ,

a s su m e d t h e ch a r a ct e r o f a sol a r god a nd b e c a m e i d e n t fi e d w i th i

Hor u s t h e Ch i ld or H a rpocra t e s ; li ttle by l i ttl e h e w a s me rg e d in

,

oth er forms of th e S u n god u nti l a t l ength h e a bsorb e d th e -

,

cha ra ct eri sti cs of Hor u s R a nd T emu A S H oru s or Ha rpocra t e s

, ,
a .
, ,

h e wor e t h e loc k of h a i r whi c h i s s ymbol i c o f you th on t h e r i gh t

, ,

S i d e o f hi s he a d a nd s R a T e mu h e w a s gi v en th e w i th e r e d ch e e ks
,
a -

an d a ttr ib u t e s of a n old ma n On th e Me tte rni ch Stele w e se e t h e

.

h ea d o f th e
“
Old Ma n w ho r en e ws h is yo u th a nd t h e A ge d One ,

who ma k e th hi ms el f onc e a g a i n a boy pla c e d a bov e th a t o f ,

Horu s t h e god o f r en ew e d l i fe a nd of t h e r i s i ng s u n to Sh ow th a t
, ,

th e t w h e a ds r e pr e s e nt a fte r a ll onl y p h a s e s o f o n e a n d t h e s a me
o , ,

god .

A fte r t he X X V Ith Dyna sty a n d d u ri ng t h e Ptol e ma c p er i od i

w e find fro m c e rt a in bronz e figu r e s n u me ro u s e x a mpl e s o f whi ch ,

a r e fo u nd i n t h e v a r i o u s Mu s eu ms o f E u rop e th a t B e s w a s m e rg e d ,

wholly i n Horu s a nd th a t th e E gypti a ns b e stowe d u pon h i m th e

,

body a n d w ings of a ha wk u ni te d to t h e body o f a v i goro u s you ng

ma n w h o h ow e ve r h a d the h e a d o f a v e ry a g e d ma n su r mo u nt e d
, , ,

by th e grou p o f hea ds w i th whi ch w e a r e fa mi li a r fro m t he Ci pp i o f

H oru s On th e Metterni ch Ste le ( see a bove p 2 7 3 ) w e se e h i m
.
,
.

wea ring th e plu mes of Sh u a nd of the oth er gods of l ight a nd a i r ,

a nd t h e h orns o f Amen or o f t h e R a m o f Mend e s a nd a bov e th e s e

,

a r e e i gh t kn i v e s a n d th e e mbl e m o f mi ll i on o f y e a rs a nd h e h ol ds
,

i n hi s h a nds a ll th e embl e ms o f sov e r e ignty a n d do mi n i on whi ch

Os iri s h olds b e si d es s erp ents whi ch he cru she s i n h i s gra sp H e
, , .

sta nds u pon a n ov a l wherei n a r e grou p e d Sp ec i mens o f a ll t he

Typh oni c b ea sts a nd w e ma y g a th er fro m hi s a tti tu de th a t h e i s
,

lord of th em a ll In th e v ign ette to t h e x x v ii i th Ch a pt er of the

.

B oole of the D ea d a monst e r wh o some wh a t r e s embl e s B e s i s , ,

2 88 ME R U L

of E gypt w ere no dou bt well known e v en to t h e p edyna t ic

, , i s

E gypt a ns a nd a s t h e dyn a sti c E gypt i ns w e e a t a l l t i me s fa mi l i a l

i ,
a i

wi th th e fig ure of Bes those of th e la t e p e ri od ma y be forg i ve n fo r

conn ecting hi m w i th th e L a nd of th e God or P u nt w he nc e

“
,
”
, ,

a ccord i ng to tra d i ti o n c a me t he e a rly p e opl e w h o i nv a d e d t h e Ni l e

,

V a lle y from t he e a st or sou th e a st a n d s e ttl e d i n E gypt a t no

,
-
,

grea t d ista nc e from th e mod ern c i ty o f Ke na B e s wea rs a n .

a n i ma l s t a i l whi ch i s a striking cha ra cteri sti c of the ea rly men o f

’

Pu nt bu t so do e s e ve ry E gypt i a n god a nd e ve ry god wh e n onc e

, , ,

h e h a d b een i ncl u d e d mong th e gods o f E gypt whe the ori g in a lly

a
,
r

Li bya n or Syria n or Nu b a n w a s endow e d wi th a n a ni ma l s ta il

, ,
i ,
’

a nd a pl a i t e d b ea rd whi ch a r e t he t r a d iti on a l a ttri bute s o f th e

,

p eople of P unt l n h i s or g ina l conc e pt on Bes i s c erta inly

. i i

Afri c a n a nd hi s c u lt i n E gypt i s co e va l Wi th dyn a st c c i vi l i z a t i on

,
i

th e na me o f t he god cont i n u e d i n u s e long a ft e r h e h i ms e l f w a s

forgott e n a nd some fa mo u s C opts b r e i t a mong t h e m b e ing
,
o ,

B es a t h e d i sc i pl e of the gr ea t m onk S h e n fit i g e n o w f
, ,
'
'

A Nu b i a n god o f i nt e r e st a nd o f some loc a l i mport a nc e i s

ME R UL or ME RI m
:
1
L a ,or r
[ i n w ho w a s t he ,
o
M s ,

son of Horu s a nd Is i s ; he w a s t he thi rd m e mb e r o f th e tri a d o f

th e c i ty o f T e rme s or T e l me s ,6 3 a c i ty t h e S i t e o f ,

whi ch i s ma rke d by th e mod ern vill g e of Ka l absh eh i n N u b i a a

S i t u a t e d a bo u t thi rty fi v e mi l e s to t h e n orth o f Sy e n e

-
At Da hod .

a lso he w a s t h e third memb e r o f t h e loc a l tr i a d whi c h cons i st e d o f

,

S e b Nu t a nd Me r ul
, , In t h e fi g u re s o f t h e god r e prod u c e d by
.

L a n one h e i s d e p i ct e d i n t he for m o f a m n Wi th or w i th o u t a
z
1
a

b ea rd nd h e wea rs t he W hi te Crown w i th plume s or th e tri ple

,

a
, ,

cro wn wi th h orn a nd u ra e i or a crown co mpos e d of a p a i r of

s ,

horn s wi th t wo pl u me s a nd a sol a r d i sk b e twe e n th e m a n d u ra e i

, , .

H i s t i tl e s a r e Gr e a t god gov ernor ( or dwell e r i n) t he Whi t e ,

jfii
C
Mou nta i n ,uxi
1613 ; son o f H or u s f
gr ea t
g od lord of , ,

fi
;1
T el me s, v
“
Gr ea t S ekh e m, governor of
0 ° 6
3
’

We st ?i
<
t he t wo l a nds of th e ,
I E a
s
B e a u tif ul

1 Di zi ona r i o , pl l 1 22 , 1 23 .
 F O R E I GN GOD S 2 89

” a
f If I j
5
boy who proc e e d eth from th e son of Is i s ,
$ 2 1

a nd h oly
chi ld of th e son of Os iri s T
“
b <
il l
A , f
BEf)
L M

t e xt qu ot e d by B ru gsch sp ea ks of Me r u l a s co ming from T a n e ter 1

-
,

]a 63
C

l o t h e l a nd on both S i d e s of th e so u th ern e n d of th e
,
. .
,
E

R e d S e a a n d t h e co a st o f A fri c a whi ch i s fu rth er to t h e so u th

, .

Th u s i t s e ems th a t Mer ul i s not o f E gypti a n origin a nd i t i s ,

prob a bl e th a t t h e worshi p of t he god i s v ery a n ci ent T h e .

< >
]
Z E
v a ri a nt forms of hi s n a me a r e : or
W W V‘ ,
Q ’
Q

m ]
s

5 ,
a nd
Q c
o i . e .
,
Menr u i l Menli l , ,
a nd Mer
t r ; fro m th e first t w o of the s e w a s forme d the cl a ss i c a l n a me of
u e

t h e god — Ma n du l i Th e c e ntr e s o f th e worshi p o f th e god w er e

s .

a t T e l m e s a n d P h i l a e ; a t t h e for me r pl a c e t h e t e mpl e of Mer u l

w a s r e b u lt by A u g u st u s on t h e S t e o f a n e a rl i e r b u i ld i ng bu t t h e
i i
,

ru i ns o f t h e l i ttl e Shri n e of th e god a t P hi l a e whi ch stood b eh in d ,

t h e colonn a de o f t h e T e mpl e o f Ar i h e S ne fer su gg e sts tha t t h e - -

,

b u i ld in g w a s th e work o f one of th e ea rly Ptole mi e s p erha ps of ,

P hi l a d elph u s .

In conn e x i on W i th t h e qu e st i on of t h e c u lt of for e i gn gods i n

E gypt a nd o f t h e gods o f E gypt i n fore i gn l a n ds r e fer e nc e ma y
, ,

h e r e be ma d e to a th e ory whi ch h a s r e c e ntly b e en pu t forwa rd to

2

t h e e ffe ct th a t s e v e r a l of th e gods o f E gypt w er e worshi pp e d a s

i dols by t h e A ra bs o f t h e pr e I sl a mi c ti me s A ccord i ng to thi s -
.

t h e E gypti a n g o d T e m th e A r a b i c i dol Ti M , , . ,
.s

J
T ehu t i (ThO tll ) , T A UT , 111 3 553 , A
C
"

u c kb
j

6g1g
1

l
f
A
‘
fJ T H , 1 ; R er e t , an
; U a t chi t , [
m
E
3 3 ,

1
£ 11
(
AZ Z A , g s,
x ii ; Men at , [12 ME N AT 7 ,
8L » ; Met eni ,
§ [
ME D K
N : G’M ‘ ; H p r e,
a -

gT
IT 1Q 7
HA B A L — , J m; B es,
J][ ] i
s

6a
nnu mp ;
)

B UWANAT ,
0 4

; Be Ba r ,
A

Bo ss , U
s ,
N ,

BA ‘
A L , J ae
; a nd so on . Th e th e ory is of i nt e r e st , bu t b e yond a

1 S ee B r u g sch , Ge ogr a p hi e,
'

p . 9 54
2
S ee Ah m ed - B ey Ka ma l L es I doles Ar a bes et les D i vi ni te s E gyp ti ennes
’

(R ecu ei l xx v p i . l l ff ) .
,
2 90 F OR E IGN GO D S

c erta i n si mi la rity b etween th e E gypti a n a nd Ara b i c n a mes li ttl e

proof ha s b een bro ught forwa rd i n s u pport of i t It i s of cou rs e .
, ,

qu i te possi ble tha t th e knowle dg e o f severa l of t h e gods a nd

goddess es of E gypt sh oul d ha ve fou nd i t s w a y i nto A ra b i a i n e a rly
ti me s ; i nd ee d thi s i s only wha t i s to be exp e cte d We know tha t .

a lre dy in the IIIr d Dyna sty th e tu rqu oi se min e s of S i na i were

a

worke d for the b en efit of the ki ngs of E gypt a nd tha t th e godd e ss ,

H a th or w a s e sp e c i a lly worshi pp e d i n t h e P eni nsu l a of S i n a i long

b efore th e clos e of the V Ith Dyn a sty From S i na i th e knowle dg e .

o f H th or a nd S e p t a nd of oth e r E gypt i a n gods wors hi pp e d a t

a , ,

S a r bi i t a l Kh ad em a nd oth er mi n in g c entr e s wou ld spr ea d to t h e

‘
-

north a nd so uth a nd i t i s tol e ra bly ce rta i n tha t i t woul d r ea ch

,

e v e r y pl a c e wh er e t h e c a ra v a ns c a rri e d t or qu oi se s fo r ba rt er .

Und e r th e Mi ddl e a nd N e w E mp ir e s th i s knowl e dg e wo ul d b e co me

ver y wi d esprea d a nd mi ght ha v e r ea che d th e trib e s i n th e e xtre me
,

sou th of th e Ara b i a n P eni nsul On the oth er h a nd w e h a v e no

a .
,

proof th a t th e pr e Isla mi c Ar bs a dopte d E gypti a n gods or th a t

- a
,

they ev en a ttempte d to un d erst nd th eir a ttri b ut e s a n d c u lt

a .

Be fore th e th eory a lr ea dy r e ferre d to ca n be a cc ept e d i t mu st b e

sh own tha t th e E gypti a n a nd A ra bi a n gods whos e n a me s a r e
qu ote d a bov e a r e r ea l ly i d enti cal nd tha t i t h a s more to r e st
,
a

u pon th a n s i mi l a r i t i e s o f n a m e s T h e pr e Isla mi c gods we re pro

.
-

b a bly i ndi genou s a nd th e p e I sl mi c tri b e s b ei ng S emi ti c th ei r

,
r - a
,

gods woul d be n a tur a lly of a ch ra cter qu i te differ ent from tha t

, ,
a

o f t h e gods o f E g pt a nd t h e a ttri b u t e s o f t he S emi ti c gods wo u ld

y ,

be e nt i r ely d i ff er e nt from t hos e o f t h e E gypti a n gods Wha tso ever .

bor r ow mg of gods took pl a c e u nd e r th e ea rly dyn a st i e s w a s fro m

E gypt by Ar a b i a a nd not fro m A ra b ia by E gypt a nd th i s i s tr u e ,

for a ll p e ri ods of E gypti a n h i story wi th t he exc e pti on o f t h e l a t e

,

Ptolema c p eri od when a few loc a l a nd unimporta nt A ra b i a n gods

i ,

a pp e a r to ha v e b ee n a dopt e d a t c e rt a i n pl a c e s i n E gypt
Th e .

pr e Isl a mi c A ra bs w ere worshi pp e rs of stocks a nd ston e s a nd i t i s

-
,

e xc ee din gly do ubtfu l i f th ey were s u ffici ently d ev elop ed ei th er ,

me nt a lly or sp i ri t ua lly b e fore t h e p eri od of t he X X V Ith Dyn a sty

,

to u nd ers ta nd t he gods of E gypt a nd the ir a ttri bu te s or to a dopt ,

t he ir c u lt to thei r sp iri tu a l n e e ds wh i ch a ft er a ll ca n onl y ha v , e ,

b e e n th os e of no ma d i c d e s ert tri b e s .
 2 92 MI S C E L L A N E O U S GOD S

II .
—
TH E G O D S AN D G O DD E SS E S O F T HE DA YS OF TH E M OT N H .

fl ]
C
Ist h our of the Ist da y of t he Moon : S H U, Q

IInd IInd H ER U -
SA -A S T

IIIr d IIIr d AST ,

fl
I V th I V th SE KH E T
V th V th UA T C H I T

V I th V I th ME N igi T ,
M m

V II th V IIth UR -H E KE T

V IIIth V IIIth

IX th IX th

X th

KI th
X IIth
TE r r U ,
U @
fi fi€3
Ist h ou r of t h e n i ght of t he X I IIt h da y of th e Moon Q
[i 1
E
: S H U, .

11nd X IV th
[ E FN UT ,
T

X V th

II I — T H E G
.
O D S G O DD E SS E S OF THE MN O T S OF H THE YE A R
ot
.

M n h t
D ei y
l . e w O ‘YT ‘
igigi Godd e ss TE KHI
1

1
Va r C6
7 ,
T E KH -HEB .
 MI S C E L L A N E O U S G OD S 2 93

M ot
n h D ei y t
2 . mxo m Go d P T A H - AN E B-R E s -E

Godd e ss H E T -H E R T
4 .
x O IA K Godd e ss S E KHE T
T wfi : AMS U ,
or MI N 3

n ex t]
: R E KE H -
UR
4’

7 . ( pa n e nw e R E KE H -N E T C H E S

( p a p u o '
ve l Godd e ss RE NN UT E T

ma x u m KH E N S U
mxw m KH E NT H I 5

en un Godd e ss APT 6

12 . 1 1 60
.
p H E R U- H K UT 1
7

IV — TH E BI R
. T HD AY S OF THE G O D S A ND G O DDE SS E S T HE F I VE
E P O AG MEN A L DA Y S .

( 127 The Bi rthd a y Osi ri s of .

Th e Bi rth da y o f H or us .

Vr t W D Q
1 a i a n s, N

S) a
wwx
,
ME NKH ET a nd
O Q O l:
“H E B A PT

2 Var ,
W
[ 9 Ll KA H ER - KA-HEB .
3 V ar , S HE F-BETI .

4
Var ,
fi ®
fiq o MA KH IAR .

5
Vr t
a i a n s,
a c qI) H ,
ER U KE E NT-KH AT ITH a nd CD
HEB-A NTE T

V r t q E2
.

6
a i a n s, 0
, A PT - HENT a nd Q 7 [1\\ Q
E]l
;l , H EB-A PL H E NT-s .

7 Vr t é
a i a n s, \ / GD , A PT R E NPIT
-
a nd ( 97 HEB T EP .
2 94 MI S C E L L A N E O U S GO D S
Th e Bi rth d a y of S et .

The Bi rth d a y of Is i s .

The Bi rth d a y of Ne ph th ys .

V — TH E G .
O DS A ND O
G D D E SS E S OF T HE H O UR S OF T HE DAY .

1 . Fi rst Ho u r AMSE T H

S e cond Hour

3 . Thi rd H ou r T UA -MAT -E c Q

4 . Fou rth H ou r Q E B H -S E N N U-F

5 . Fifth Hour

6 . S i xth Hour AR MA I

7 . S e venth H ou r
8 . E i gh th Hou r AR -
R E N -E -T C H E SE F

£ 3?fig T
6
4
L

9 . Ni nth H ou r H E NT C H -H E N T C H

10 . Tenth Hou r 1gmQ

\ .

11 . E lev enth Hou r A R I -N E E NE BA T .

1
o La
g] l[
as“

Twelfth Hour MA T T C HE

V L— TH E G O D S AN D O
G DDE SS E S OF T HE H O UR S OF T HE N I GH T .

d ei ti e s O f th e h ou rs o f th e ni ght a r e th e sa me a s th ose of
T he
t h e h o u rs of t h e da y a n d th e i r n a me s follow ea ch othe r i n t he
,

order i n whi ch they occu r a s gods of th e h ou rs of th e da y .

1
rt
V a n , An-e a -nef -
bt
ne a ,
a q
g la [ ]
q

]
2 96 MI S C E L L A N E O U S GO D S

2 . Th e Sou th W nd
i c a lle d SHE H B UI,

S ou t h W d
in W W d
e st i n .

3 . The E a st Wi nd H E N KH I S E S U I ,

4 . Th e W e st ca ll ed H U T C H A I UI ,

Eas tW in d Ea s tW in d .

G O S OF
D SE N SE S .

F e eling
. SA A

a nd
,
Pk §
of knowle dg e
g z
m
é
an
th e

d
god o f the s ens e of To u ch or
u nd ersta nd i ng i s d e p i ct e d i n th e
,
 MI S C E L L A N E O U S G OD S

ordi n a ry form O f a ma n god a nd h e ha s u pon hi s hea d th e Sign

-
,

E whi ch i s the symbol of hi s na me O ne O f th e e a rli e st

, .

menti ons of thi s god occu rs i n t he text O f Un a s l in e w r

( h e e it

i s s a i d th a t t he d ea d k i ng ha s ta k en poss e ss i on of HU a nd ha th
g a i n e d th e ma st ery ov e r S A A
l[5 2
F
X QEfi p ,
?
l1 k fi In t h e T he b a n R e c ens i on of th e B ook o the D e d
.

f a ,

S a a or S a a a pp ea l s i n t he J u dg m ent Sc en e a mong t he gods wh o

, ,

w a tch th e wei ghi ng of t he h e a rt of t h e d e ce a s e d i n th e Grea t

B a l a nc e a nd h e i s me nti on e d i n th e x v u th Ch a pte r a s on e O f th e
,

go ds w h o ca me i nto b ei ng from t h e drops of blood whi ch fell from

R a wh e n h e mu t i l a t e d h i ms elf
. From th e s a me Cha pt er w e l ea rn
.

th a t i t w a s h e w ho ma d e th e pu n on the n a me of R21 th e Ca t , ,

T h t
Go d
ou c
of

. In
Go d
elli
of

g e n ce
th e God
S
of Go d o f
e e i ng H ea r i n
g .

Th e g o d s of t he S e ns e s .

whi ch h e d e cla re d to be Ma u b ec a u s e i t w a s like

,
“

( m i n
2 {D
a t
,
h q
a t whi ch h e ma d e S a a w i th T h ot h a n d S h e t a .
, ,

a nd T e m for me d t h e so u ls of Kh e mennu ( Hermopoli s ) a nd S a a ,

1

h a d a pl a c e i n t h e B o a t o f R a ( cx x v i B Wi th H u a nd othe r x .

gods In Ch a pter clx x ( l in e

. S a a i s d e cl a r e d to prot e ct t h e
1 .

memb ers o f th e d e c e a s e d by hi s ma g i c a l pow e rs

Q § Q
k ,

fl 21 m
i
sats
a lth o u g h w ha t h e w a s e x a ctly s u ppos e d to do
o o

n o ,
l
for hi m i s u nknown i n th i s p a ss a g e h e i s me n t i on e d i n conn e x i on
wi th th e godd e ss S e sh et a t he la dy of wri ting a nd one O f the
“
, ,
”

fema l e co u nt e rp a rts O f Th oth In Ch a pt e r clxx i v ( l in e

. Sa a i s sa i d .

to h a v e b een b egott en by S eb a nd to ha ve b een brou ght forth by ,

1 S ee C h a pt r e cx vu .
2 98 M I S C E L L A NE O U S GO D S
t he comp a n y f t he gods a nd thi s s ta tement su ppl i e s u s Wi th th e
o ,

re a son why h e i s gro up e d a m ong the gods of th e cycle of Os i ri s ‘

,

The t e xts ma k e i t cl e a r th a t S a a w a s t h e p e rson i fic a t i on of t h e

i nt elli g enc e wh e th er o f a god or o f
,
h u ma n b e i ng a n d t h e a ,

d e c ea s ed cove te d th e ma st ery ov er thi s god b e ca u s e h e cou ld gi ve

hi m th e pow e r to p e rc e i v e a n d to fe e l a n d to u n d e rst a n d,
A t th e ,
.

e n d of t h e cl x x i v t h Ch a pt e r ( l i n e s 1 6 a Gre a t Int e ll i g enc e , ,

pk k E
‘

é
l l S A A H UH a nd an
“
In t el l g e n c e
,
of
- t he ,
i

flak fi
0
S a a -Ament i -R a ,
g

Amenti ”
of R a, g are

me nti on e d .

2 . H U,
figp fi
,
t he god of th e s ens e Of

TA S T d z

d ep i ct e d in t h e ord ina ry form o f a ma n god a nd h e a lso

E is -
,

h a s u pon h s h ea d t he Si gn i whi ch i s t h e sy mbol O f hi s n a m e .

He i s me nt i on e d i n t he t ext of Un a s wi th S a a a nd h e a pp e a r ,
s

W th hi m i n th e J u dgmen t Scen e nd h e w a s pr e s en t toge th e r

i ,
a

wi th Amen T hoth N e kh eb et Ha tche t a nd S a a wh en I si s bro ught

, , , , ,

forth h er son Hor u s i n t h e p a pyr u s sw mps o f t h e D elt a Li k e a .

S a a t h e god Hu c a me i n to e x i st enc e from a drop of blood whi ch

,

fell from R a wh en h e mu ti la t e d h ms e l f H u w a s h ow e v e r not i .

, ,

only t h e p e rsoni fic ti on of th e s ens e O f ta st e i n god a n d ma n bu t

a ,

a l o b e c me t he p e rson i fica ti on O f the d i vi ne food u pon whi ch th e

s a

gods a nd t he be t ifi e d s a i nts l v e d i n h ea v en Thu s i n th e

a i .

lx xx t h Ch pt e r o f the B ook Of the D ea d t h e d e c e a s e d s a ys

a I ,
“

“
h a v e t k en poss e ss i on o f H u i n my c i ty for I fo u nd h i m th e r e i n
a
, ,

a n d i n Ch a pt e r clxi x l( i n e 2 2 ) i t i s s a i d to th e d ec ea s e d H u i s
.
,

i n th y mou th In so me p a ss a g e s i t i s d iffi c u lt to d e c 1 d e wh e the r

”
.

t h e ZH me nt i o n e d i n t h e t e xts r e fe rs to th e god o f t h e s e ns e o f
L

Ta st e or to the d iv in e food hu
, .

3 MA A
3 Q
. t he god of t h e s e ns e of S I G H
, , i s d e p i ct e d i n T ,

t he ord i na ry for m of a ma n god wh o h a s u pon hi s h e a d a n e e -

y , ,

whi ch s both th e embl em of hi s chi ef a ttri b u t e a n d t h e

i

symbol of h i s n a me .

4 SE T E M w .

j t h e god o f th e s ens e of HE AR IN G i s d e p i ct e d
, , ,

i n th e ord i n a ry form o f a ma n god w ho h a s u pon h i s h e a d a n e a r -

, ,

w whi ch i s both th e embl em of hi s ch i ef a ttr ib ut e a nd the symbol

,
3 00 MI S C E L L A N E O U S GO D S
ft
R
'
or , ,
ba ) . 3 . A h ea r t
( i
,
at ) . 4 . A dou bl e ( u ,

ha ) . 5 An. in e t lli g enc e 7cha ) . 6

. Pow er (V ,
s ekhe m) .

7 . A S h a dow
(T ,
hha i bi t) . 8 . A sp iritu a l bo dy ( ll A ;Q , Sa h ) .

9 . A n a me gods poss e ss e d d i vi n e co u nte r r m) ; a nd the

p a rts of a ll the s e Thu s Khep e ra w a s strong i n hi s h ea rt .

” 1

wh en h e b ega n to cr ea t e th e world a nd a ccord ing to one v e rsi on ,

o f t h e E gypt a n l e g e n d o f Cr e a t i o n th i s god w a s u n i t e d to hi s
i

sh a dow A god h a d only one h ea rt a nd o ne sh a dow e tc bu t h e

.
,

mi gh t poss e s s ev er l so u ls a nd do u bl e s a n d w e know th a t t h e
“
s a ,

sou ls of R a were e v en i n n umb er a nd hi s do u bl e s fou rteen s

,
.

Th e n a me s o f th e s e l a st w er e —1 H EO fl i nt ell i g e nc e .
,
“
.
,

2 NE KH T fi
.
g ] tr ength ,
3 K HU spl endo u r 4 U S R
,
“
s . . . .
,

T ,
po wer . 5 UA T C H
. vi gou r . 6 . T C HE RA a bu n d

a nc e . 7 . S HE S P w ea lth . 8 . S E N E M, m ,
i nt erment .
”

9 . SE PT A ,
provi si on . 1 0 TE T
fi st a b il ty i .
”
MA A ,
®

s i gh t . 12 .
“
r g
h ea in . 13 . SA , ntelli g enc e
5 2
,
i .

14 . H U,t a ste b
,
“
. S i m la rly i the t e xts Sh ow tha t t h e
E gypt ns b el e v e d i n
ia i th e ex i t enc e s Of a d v in e KH U a n d o f a
i ,

d vi n e S E KH E M et c
i ,
.

GO D D E SS E S A ND GO D S OF T H E TWE LV OU S E H R or T HE

NI G H T .

G odd e sse s .

Ho u r NE B T -T H E H E NT .

S AR S E T .

M > l<
b E H E R -T U T .

AA -
SHE F I
‘
.

’
E fl w
fl k ffl fi
y
f
MI S C E L L A N E O U S G OD S 3 01

T O H E S E R -S H E TT A .

H E R -T E P - AHA - H E R -N E R -S .

KH E P ERA .

N E B -N E T E R U .

HE R U -
SB AT I .

KA -TU A I .
3 02 MI S C E L L A N E O U S GO D S
X II — TH E G
. O D DE SS E S A ND GO D S OF THE TWE LV E HO U R S
OF T H E

G odd ess es G od s .

v as
MA K N E E- T -
S .

A SB E T .

N E S BE T .
A K T
ER .

AH AB I T .
TE H UT I .

N E KI U .
H ER U -
EM

KH E PE RU .
KH E N S U .

T C H E S E R -S H E TT A .

SA T I -A R UT .

é H E Q—
UR .

MA L
S E NE W
}
”
3
E N NU AM
' '

-
KH E PE R U .
Q

H A P -T C H E S E R T S .

g T AA -AM -
K HRE H .

X III —T H E . P L TSA NE A ND T HE IR GOD S .

l

1 . J UPI T ER , the So u th >1< i s w a s c a ll ed

“
sta r of th e , ,

u nd e r t h e X IX t h a nd X X th Dyn a sti e s H E R U AP S H E A A U I - - T T -
,

R D a
a nd i n t h e Gr a eco R o ma n p e r i od H e ru a
p s h e t a - - -
,

k U D i or H er u -pe -sh et a ,
1
<
D Thi s pla n et
wa s W th o u t a
i god
2 S A UR N T
.

.
,
th e st a r of
“
t he We st wh i ch t r a v e r s e th h e a ven ,

D UK Ll m
ll L
F k
a
w a s c a ll e d “ ”
9< i(
34 2 H ER - A -PE T , ,
i . e .
,

1 S ee B r u
g sch , Thes a ur u s , p . 65 if Aeg yp to l ogze,
’

p . 3 36 .
04 MIS C E L LA N E O U S GO D S

Th e D ek a ns

3 h
K er k h e p t -Ke nm u t
-

4 . H A- T T
OH A

P E HU I - T T OH A

T H E MA T - H E R T

9 Th e G r eek t r a n scr i pti nn s are as oo

f ll ws
3
C IT 4
X N O Y MIC 5
X A PX N O Y Ml C
6
H T HT 7 (DO YT H T 8
T CUM
 MI S C E L L A N E O U S G OD S 3 05

Th e D e k a n s P to l ema i c Vr t ian
K T
.
a s .

TH E MA T -
M
i l l} U 1
HE R

7 T h e ma t -k ht er

UST H A .

BE R A T HA

9 B ek a th a T epa- Kh e nt e t
P
T E A-KH E NT E T

KH EN T E T -H E R T m 5

fi fi fi' fi '

11 Kh e n t e t he r
-
t 12 Khe n t e t - k ht er

KH E N T E T -
K T
HE R
6

T H E ME S -E N - KH E N T E T
O O

13 Th e m e s -e n -k h e n t e t 14 S ap t kh e nn u
-

14 . SA PT KH E NN U
-
5
( 1
a
D M w
g g x .
a
W
>
l<
.
a

O YGC T G— B IK 3
1
CUT I A¢ O C O C O YX OJ C
4
T rl H X O N T l 5
X O NT A P€ 6
X O N T AX PG
7 8
C fl T X NG
3 06 MI S C E L L A N E O U S GODS

Th e D ek a n s . P to l em a i c V t
a r ia n s
1
15 H
. E R -A R -UA A
Q 0 e rg >
i< .

15 H e r -a h -u a a 1 6 S h e s mu
.

16. S HE S H U
KENMU

S e mt e t

SE MT E T

P
T E A-S E MT

19 T e pa -s e mt

S A S A SE R
-
T

21 . S a sa -S er t . 22 Kh er -kh e p t -s e r t .

KH E R - K FT S T
HE - ER

1 ‘

PH O Y0) 2
060 4 6 C IC € C M€
.
3
«w n
o s 4
GMAT
s 6
( 3p m 7
C IC Pw 8
3 08 MI S C E L L A N E O U S G OD S

T he D ek a n s .
P to l e ma i c V t
a r ia n s .

KH A U

32 R e m en -h e r u -a n -S a h

R E ME N-H E R U -A N - S AH

ME ST O HE R - S AH

33 Me s t ch e r -
Sa h .
34 R e me n -k hre -
Sa h

A -S A H

SE PT T
E

37 . S tt
ep e

€ Pw, A PO Y PG MGN A A PG O O C O AK
2 3

O YA PG C wO IC
4
 M IS C E L L A N E O U S GOD S 3 09

TH E G O S OF
D TH E DE K AN S .

Ha p i Mestha
-
.

75
BA , fi x
,
or Is i s .

KH E N TE T K ST a
1P
6
- HA a
,
or Is i s , or the Chi ldren O f H oru s .

AST ( I si s )
l ,
l Q
,
or Tu a mu t ef or th e Chi ldre n O f H oru s
,
.

NE BT -T E P AH E -
T m
or the Chi ldr en of H oru s
,
.

ME ST H A H A -
P I,
:

hqUqq or ,
T u a mu t e f .

7 .
Q E BH-S E NN UE or T u a mu t e f .

T UA MUT E F, QE BH S E N N UE ,
or
T UA MUT E F HA P I .

11 .
HE R U 76 0 k .

71d d <

pm ,
or Ur ,
fig
HER U ,
or Ur ,
fl .

ME ST H A , HA P I, T UA MUT E P , QE BH S E NN UE ,

QE BH SE NN UE .
3 10 MI S C E L LA N E O U S GO D S

T UA MUT E F, QE B HS E NN UE .

or
§ oooo .

HA IP .

ME ST H A .

T UA MUT E E QE BH SE NN UF .

MA A HE RU T - U ,
HER

MA A TH U k
- ER ,
\

MA A TH UA
-
ER ST

X V — TH E . S T O
A R -G D S BE H I N D

1 . SH E T H U or S H E T U,
Q Q l I

5 S EBSH E S
.

6 U A S H -NE
. T ER

No 2 9 ,
.

w
e
e

e
s
9
6

e 9 fl flo k
)
5
;é
vr ta ian Of N o 30,
.
Ha p i, e hsennuf .
3 12 MIS C E L LA N E O U S GO D S
X V I — TH E S
.
T O S OF
A R -G D THE S O UT H E RN A N D N OR T HE RN HE A V EN S .

( S ee p .

1 . Th e h i ppopot a mu s H E S A MU T , fipé
‘

l
fi ,
or RE B E T ,
5 3
,

u p t he b a ck of wh i ch cl i mbs a crocod il e Wi th ou t n a me Dr Br u gsch .

i dent i fi e s th i s r epre s e nt a ti on
wi th Dra co In a l ist of th e h ou rs .

the v a ri o u s p a rts O f th e body a nd me mb ers of t h e h i ppopot a mu s

flX
o
godde ss a r e menti on e d e g 1 ,
2 .
0 . . .

wa s s i s ir i e
s o
n
P QP 9 R D
E
S-

mK
N
2 . b ul l ME S K H E I
Th e ® T
thi s w a s the E gypti a n ,

e qu i v a l e nt o f o u r Gr e a t B e a i .

3 Hor us th e Wa rr i or AN
.
w ho h olds i n hi s h a nd a ,

wea pon W th whi ch he i s a tta cking t h e Grea t B ea r

i .

4 A ma n st a n di ng u pr i gh t a nd w e a r i ng a d i sk on h i s h ea d ;
.

Wi th ou t n a me .

5 A ma n sta nd ing u pri gh t ; h e h olds a sp e a r whi ch h e i s

.

dri vi ng i nto a crocod le Thi s fig u r e i s wi th ou t n a me

i . .

6 A h a wk ; W th ou t n a m e
. i .

7 Th e godd e s S E R QE T l
.

[ i n t h e form o f a wo m a n
s ,
.

8 l on AM (?) Q
. The
fi—fi i or , ,
j
‘ h fi

a
ei gh t een sta rs .

<
9 The crocod i le S E R I S A
.

T if; , g ab .

X V II — From t h e o u s ci rcu l a r r epre s enta ti on of th e

fa m
he a ve ns co mmonly known a s t h e Z od a c of Dender a w h i ch w a s
“ ”
, i ,

formerly i n th e s e cond roo m of t h e T e mpl e R oo f a t De nder a bu t ,

whi ch i s now pre s erve d i n the Bi bli oth equ e Na ti on a l e a t P a ri s ,

w e l ea rn tha t t h e E gypt i a ns h a d a kn owl e dg e of t h e Tw e lv e S i gns

of t h e Z od i a c It i s wrong h ow e v e r to concl u d e fro m thi s a s
.
, , ,

some h a v e don e tha t the E gyptia ns w e re t he i nve ntors o f the

,

Z od i a c for the y borrow e d t h e i r knowl e dg e o f t he S i gns o f t h e

,

Z od i a c tog et he r w i th mu ch e ls e fro m t h e Gr ee ks wh o h a d
, , ,

d eriv e d a gre a t d e a l of their a strono mi c a l lore fro m the B a by

loni a ns ; thi s i s c erta inly S O i n th e ma tt er of th e Z od i a c It i s a t .
MI S C E L L A N E O U S G OD S
3 14 THE Z O D IA C

pre e nt a su bj e ct for conj e ctu re a t wh a t p e ri od th e Ba byl oni a ns

s

first di v d e d th e h ea v e ns i nto s e cti ons by mea ns of th e conste ll a

i

ti ons of th e Z od i a c bu t w e a r e fu l ly J u sti fi e d i n a ssu mi ng th a t th e

,

e a rl e st forms o f t h e Z od a c d a t e fro m a n e xc e e d i ngly pri mi t i v e

i i

time T he ea rly dw ell ers i n Ba byloni a w h o O bse rv e d the he a v ens

.

syste ma ti c a l ly wov e stori e s a bo u t th e const ell a ti ons whi ch the y

b eh eld a nd even wen t so fa r a to i ntrod u c e th em i nto the i r
,
s

n a ti ona l r eli gi o u s li t era t ure for Ba byloni a n a strology a nd th e ology

,

a r e v e ry clos e ly con n e ct e d Thu s i n th e Cre a ti on L eg e nd th e

.

brood of monste rs whi ch were sp a wn e d by T a ma t a nd wer e i

i nt end e d by h er to h e lp h er i n t h e figh t whi ch sh e w a s a bo u t to

wa g e ga i nst Ma rd u k t he ch a mp i on O f t he gods poss e ss e d a tro
a , ,
s

log c a l a s well a s mytholog c a l a ttr b u te s a nd some of th em a t

i i i

l ea t a r e to be d enti fi e d Wi th Z od i c a l con tella ti ons Thi s V i e w

,

s i a s

ha s b e e n lo ng h e ld by A ssyr i olog st bu t a dd it i on a l proo f o f i t s i s,

a cc u r a cy h a s r e c en tly b e e n fu r n sh e d by Mr L W Ki ng i n h s i . . . i

“
S e ven Ta bl e ts O f Cr ea ti on wh er ei n h e h a s p u bli sh e d a n
,
” 1

i nt e r e t n g B a byl on i a n t e xt o f n a strolog i c a l c h a r a ct e r fro m wh i c h

s i a ,

i t s cl e r tha t T i a ma t u n d e r th e form O f a const ell a ti on in t h e

i a ,

n e i ghbo u rh ood o f t h e E cl pt c i s a ssoc i a t e d Wi th

i n u mb e r o f
i ,
a

Z od a c a l co nst ell a t i ons i n s u c h a m nn e r th a t th e y m a y b e i d e nt i fi e d

i a

w i t h memb e rs of h er myt hi c a l mo n st e r brood T h e t a bl e t n t h e . i

B ri t i sh Mu e u m from wh i ch Mr Kng h a s O bt a i n e d t hi s t e xt i s n ot
s . i

O ld e r th n t h e P e rs i a n p e r i od ; bu t the r e i s l i ttl e do u bt th a t t h e
a

b eli e fs embod i e d in i t w e re formu l a te d a t a fa r e a rl i e r t ime T ha t .

c erta n form O f the Crea ti o n L e gends ex ste d a s ea rly a s B C 23 00

i s i . .

ther e i s s a ti fa ctory evi d e nc e to Sh ow a nd th e or i g in s of t h e

s ,

syste ma ti z e d Z odi a c a s u s e d by th e la ter B a bylon i a ns a nd by th e

Gr e ek a r e prob a bly a s O ld ; wh eth er t he Ba bylo n i a ns wer e th e m
s

s elve s th e inventors O f su ch orig i ns or whe the r th e y a r e to be ,

a ttr b u t e d to t he e a rl i er n on S e mi t i c S u me r i a n i nh a b i ta nts O f t h e
i ,
-
,

co untry c a nn ot be s a i d I t i s h owe ver q u i te c e rt a in tha t the

.
, ,

Gr eeks borrow e d t he Z od i a c fro m the Ba bylon i a ns a n d th a t th e y ,

i ntrod u c e d i t i nto E gypt prob a bly d u r i ng t h e Ptol e m a i c p e ri od

, .

The followi ng a r e th e for ms o f th e S i gns f th e Z od i a c a s g i v e n a t o

Dende r a .

1
V ol I p a ge 204
 MI S C E L LA N E O U S GOD S 3 17

X V III — In th e
. S e cond Corri dor o f the To mb of S e ti I .

are th e follow i ng n a me s of gods w i th fi ur es z — l T E MT E MT O H l

g , .
,

KH E NT I QE R E R A
2
j é? < > 3
. .
- . .
,

N E T C H -B A I U , ”

B T o
4 . NE E -E M-B A I U ,

T? i 5
. SENKI ,
6 BA R X,

7 . TE M 8 . S H U,
fiE . 9 . S EB

k . 12 . R E MI , c >

12
JM2 KH E N T I T
—
16 . AA x EB I ,
k A
»
17 .
-
AME N I,

i
G
g]
QE 1 9 T ER A T I, a
i
m
.

fi x qq . 21 . AME N -
II H A T , 22 . T UA T I ,

23 . TCH E MT GH -H AT ,
wR 23 i s : i ”

. 24 . A P ER -T A
,

“
KH EP I
a
2 5 T H ENTI . 26 . 2 7 S E KH E PE R
.

K T pfi fl
HA I, o

k m
. 28 . AME NI , 29 . AXI ,

30 . MA U AA,
QE
0 9

ll ' 31 . ME T K UT
U- H -F
,

32 . AUA I ,
”
Eq . 33 . S EN K -
HR A N M “

34 . A NT H E TI ,
m m Q
Q
Q
' 3 THE T A -E NE N 3 6 BE S I

53 : P
f: 1

g
Q

S H E MT I , 37 S E MA AH UT , i Q 38
a
. . .

KH E P E R I 3 9 R A-A . T E NI q [MC)i . 40 . SE KH E M

41 . NA KUM TI -
Q Q Q§ i a
E NA ,
M G
t
n

K TU plfil g 43 K P q
42 . SE H E T C H - HA ,
o A
8 . HE ER ,
0

44 . N UT , 45 . TE FN UT 46 N
fi .

°
E B T -H E T
,
g ,

47 . N U, 48 . H UA A I T I ,
gfl k § flfl 49 N . E T H E RT
,

1
S e e L ef ebu r e, ga ux de T hebes , Pa i s , 1 886,
L es H yp ogees R o/
’

r pt . i .
, pl 1 5 if
. .
 MI S C E L LA N E O U S G OD S

A
éj k ll
O

50 . S E R RA , ' 51 .
QE R E R T I ,
C >

q flg
tfi
53 . KH E RR E H ,
g o
54 . A XA I ,

TUR N E R 55 S E R QI a
o
A
q il ' 56 S E KH E N -B A
.

7 §
Q h 57 . RE K H I, l
ga] . 58 . S HE PI , fi t]

S E S H E TA I , w ill] . 60 H AI ,
.

i J
Q
Qfl . 61 . MA A UA T -
,

w
a {fi
o
. 62 . H E T C H UT I , 63 . U BE N ,
“I

T H EN AR U ,
i i] lli 4 1> 65 . H E R -BA ,

66 .
Q A - B A,
k )?x§
411 . 67 . N ET C H E S TI , M o

68 . A MAM-T A ,
x$ 0 4} 69 . KET UITI ,
a
q Q
J
7 0 HE S H I U, © 71 A 7 2 NE H I ,
‘

.
. ANA TU AT I , .

73 . N E B -B A I U , <7 74 . NE B -S EN K U, <7

X IX .
—TH E NA ME S OF THE DA YS or THE MN OT H A ND T H EI R G O D S .

H eb -e n t i - p u t or
a
1 .
6 6W .
,
Da y of Th oth .
Q \\

He b-ab e t . Da y of Hr e u -n e tch -t e f-f .

H e b- me sper . Da y of Osiri s .

H eb-p er -set em . Da y of Amset .

H eb-kh e t -her -kh a u . Da y of Hap i .

H e b-e n-sa s . Da y of T u a mu t ef .

H eb- e nat . Da y of e hs ennu f .

H e b -t e p -
[a b e t] Da y of Ma a t ef-f
-
.

H eb-k ep . Da y O f Ar i -t ch et -

n
 3 22 MI S C E L L A N E O U S GO D S

10
.

[ q
l Q{
N ED H eb -
sa f . Da y Of A r i -r e n-f- t ch e se f,

H e b -s a t u . Da y of N e t ch t i —
ur

H H
e b -
e r u -e n Da y of N et ch an -

Tfl] .

H eb-m a a -s e t . Da y of Te k e n -
en -R 5, U
O

H e b-sa Da y of H en -e m-ba ,
Y l (5

H e b-ent -me t-t u a . Da y of Ar mau a i ,

r
.

WM
H eb m -
es p e r -s e n . D a y of S he t f—
me t f f x
-

fl -
h
’o

Da y o f H e r u h er n a tch f
- - -
,

H e b—sa .

H e b-a ah . Da y of Ah i

H eb -
se t e m me t u f Da y o f An -mu t -f,
- -
.

H e b-a nep . Da y of Ap -
ua t, U [1

H e b -a p e r Da y of Anpu ( An ub i s ) .

H eb-p eh- S e pt . Da y of Na l , 6
U MQ 7
[m .

n
X
H eb t e n a t
-
. Da y O f N a-u r ’ W
A 63 :
Q 7 H e b -q en h Da y of Na-t e sh ei S
f
‘
.
, .

“
E fl
C
H eb -
s e tu . Da y of She m , .

H eb -
p ert .

H eb-u she b . Da y of Tu n-ab u i

H eb-se t -e n t -
pet . Da y of Khnemu .

H e b -a r i Da y o f Ut et -t e f f Q
-
a a
,

Da y of H eru -
ne t ch -t e f-f or
H eb -
n u -p et
s
.

N ebe
'

ID
 GOD S OF TH E BO OK OF TH E D EAD

a P
D
'
d s :

Ap s ha t t a ui
- -

Am -
besek u

Am -
sn cf

Amen-R a

Amen R a-H eru -khu ti

-

Amen -na -an k a -ent ek -sh a r e

-

Amsu ( OT Mi n) ,

Amsu -Heru

Amse t h

A n- e 1 ta —
n e f-bes-f-khent 1 h eh f O
XJM ‘ “

rflh
An-h er i -er t it -sa

A n e ni u

An—
t e mt

An-a t ef f -

An-a -
f

An-mu t f -
 GO D S OF T HE BO OK O F THE D E AD 3 25

Akh se se f

Ak e n-t a u -k -h a -kheru
 GO D S O F T H E BO OK OF TH E DEAD

At a -r e -a m tcher qe mt u -
r en

p ar- sh e t a

Ate n

Aa —
kh eru

Au rau -a a qer -sa -

an q-r e - b a th i

Aha -
ta

A ha -aa i n

Abt -t e si -r u t -
n et er
e n-

Ama m-ma a t

A ma m

Amemet

Ankht i
3 28 GOD S OF THE B O OK OF TH E D E AD

Ur -ma a t-s

U s e r -a h

Usek h-hr a
 THE BO O K OF THE D EAD 3 29

B a -ne b-Te ttet

Ba r e k a that ch a u a

B e nn u

Pa -r eha qa -kh e p e r a

Pa -s h a k a s a

Pe k ha t

Pe skh e t i

P et ra
3 30 G OD S O F TH E BO O K O F THE D E AD

Pt a h S ek er
-

si g ma

Ma a a te f f kheri
- - - -
beq-f

Ma a ti f
- -e m-sh e t

Ma a -
h e h -e n -r e np i t

Ma a t u f her e -
a

Ma ati

Maan - ta m

Mi sh eps
-

Ment
332 GO D S OF TH E BO O K O F T H E D E AD

N eb-abm

Ne b- brau

Ne b-er -tch e r
 G OD S THE BO O K OF THE D E AD 3 33

N e m-hr a

N enu t u -hr u

N e n—
u ns er
N ent ch a

N e r au

Ne ra u -t a

N e h e si u

N ekau

Ne ka u
 34 GO D S OF THE BO O K O F TH E D E AD

Ne t l -sh e -f

Ne t i -hr a -f-e mma -ma st - f

Ne t e qa -hr a-kh esef-a t u

Ne t ch e m

Ne t ch se s

R e -S ek h a i t

R e -R i

R a-A s ar

R a -H e ru -
kh u t i

Ru t -
en- Ast

R u t u -n u -Tem

R e mi
3
0O
D
6 G OD S OF THE BO OK OF THE D E AD

Hu -kh eru

H a -hr a

Ha r e th l

H api u ( Ap i s )

E u- e t pa
H i -mu

H pte -
se sh et

He men

H enb1
 G OD S OF THE BO O K OF THE D E AD 337

H e nt i ( Os i r i s )
H ent i -r e qu

H nte -s
he

H eri -
a keb a -f

H rie -
ur u

H er t i t -an

H e ri -
se
p f
-

H e r -t a

H t
er - a u i

He ru
H erui ( Hor u s E fifi S
‘ '

H r
e ui- e s nni ( H oru s a nd
l “

H r
e u -a i

H e ru -e m-kh ent -a n-ma a ti

H r
e u -n e t ch -hr a - a e f -f t
H e r u -k h u t i

H e r u -sa - Ast

H r a-u a

H r a-f-ha -f

Hehi
338 GO D S O F T H E BO O K O F T H E D E AD

Kt p
e e -
sekh u s

H e t ep -k a

H e te p - a u it
Het eme t

H e tch-r e

H tch r e p e st t e p
e - - -

Kh u khep er u r
- -

Khebent
Khep era
Kh p esh
e
 3 40 GO D S O F TH E BO O K O F THE D EAD

S e p t kh e ri
- -
neha i t -ami -be q

S ept ma st eu
- - B e rti
-

Smetu

S metti

S er at -be qe t

S er ekhi

S eres hr a
‘
-

S ekhe m-e m- a h-f

‘
 GO D S OF THE BO OK OF THE D E AD 341

S ekh e me t - r e n-s-e m-ab u t -s

S ekher r emu-

M
°
fi \\ Q D

S e kh e t - hr a -ash - ar u

S e sh et -kh e ru

S ek e r

S ek s e k

P J QQQ
A '

S ha b u
S ha pu ne t er ar i k a

Sha r esh a r e sh a pu net er ar ik a

S ha r e sh a r ek het

S ha r e sh a th ak a th a

S ha k a na sa

S h efi t

S h e nat p e t
- -
n tr
u t hes e t - e e

Ka -
h e t ep

Ka ar l k

Ka sa i k a

Kmk em
e

Kene mti

Kehk ehet
Q a -h a - e t e
h p
3 44 GO D S O F TH E BO O K OF THE DEAD

Tu a mut e f

Thest-a r

Tch er uu

T ch ehes

Tch e ser t
 C H A PT E R X X

SACR E D A N I MA LS A ND B IR D S ,
E TC .

HE E gypt i a n
t exts prov e b eyond a l l dou bt th t the a

E gypt i a ns worsh pp e d i nd i v i d u a l a ni ma ls a nd b i rds a nd

i
, ,

r ept l e s fro m t he ea rl i e st to t he l a te st ti me s a nd i n sp i te of the

i
,

sta te ments to t h e co ntra ry wh i ch a r e o ften ma d e th i s c u sto m m u st

be r e g a rd e d a s a s u rv i v a l o f o ne o f t he most pop u l r forms o f t he a

religi on o f th e pre dyn st c p e opl e s o f the Nil e V ll ey A t first

a i a .

a n i ma ls w e r e worsh i pp e d for t h e r str ength a n d powe r a n d b e c a u s e

i ,

ma n w a s a fr a i d of the m bu t a t a l a te r p er i od t he E gypt i a ns
,

d eve lop e d th e i d ea tha t i nd v i d u a l a n i ma ls w ere t h e a bod e s o f gods

i ,

a n d t he y b e l i e v e d tha t c e rta i n d ei t ie s w e re i nc a rna te i n th e m .

T h i s i d e a 18 e xtr eme ly a nc i e nt a n d the E gypti n sa w no a bs u rd i ty

,
a

i n i t b e c a u s e a t a v e ry e a rly p er i od h e h d ma d e u p hi s m n d th a t
, a i

a god w a s a lwa ys i nc a rn a t e i n t h e k i n g o f E gypt a n d f t h we re ,

i is

so the re w a s n o r ea son wh y t he gods s ho u ld not b e come i nca rna te

i n a n i ma l s A n ima ls wh i c h form e d th e a bod e s o f gods or w e r e
.
,

b elov e d by th em we re trea te d w i th e sp eci a l re ver enc e a nd c re

,
a ,

a nd p a rtments fo r the i r u se w ere sp e ci a lly constru cte d i n t he

a

t empl e s th ro u gh o u t t he co u ntry When s a cre d ni ma l i e t he . a a ,

. .
,

a bod e o f a
g o d d i e d h e w a s b u r ie d wi th gre a t c e r e mo n y nd
, ,
a

h on o u r a n d n dyn a st i c t i me s a t l e a st hi s bo d y w a s m umm fi e d
, ,
i ,
i

wi th a s mu ch c a re a s th a t o f a hu ma n b e i ng Imme d ia tely a fter .

t he d e a t h o f a s a cr e d a n i ma l i n a t e mpl e a n ot he r b ea st w a s ch os e n
a nd h a V n
, g b
i e e n l e d i nto t he t e mpl e a n d d u ly i nst a ll e d the re t he ,

h o ma g e a n d wors hi p o f h i s pre d e c e ssor w er e tra ns fe rr e d to h im .

Th e n e w a ni ma l w a s a r e inc a rn a t i on of th e god i e a new ,

. .
,

ma n i fe sta t i o n a n d r e a pp e a ra nc e o f the d e i ty o f t h e t e mpl e a n d a s ,

s u ch h e w a s th e vi s i bl e symbol o f a god Of the ma nn er i n whi ch

 346 SA C R E D A N I MA LS
sa cre d a ni ma ls we re th o ugh t to ma ke kn own th e wi ll of t he gods
w h o w er e i nc a rn t e in th e m l i ttle ca n be s a i d b ut the pri e sts o f
a ,

e ch a n i m l mu st h a v e formu l a t e d so me syst em wh i ch wo u ld s a t i s fy
a a

t h e devo u t a nd th e y mu st ha v e h a d so me me a n s o f ma k i ng t h e
,

a n i ma l s mov e i n s u ch a w a t h a t t h e b e h old e r wo u ld be ma d e to
y
think th t the will o f the god i nc a rna te wa s b e ing r evea l e d to him
a .

We ma y ss ume too tha t wh en s a cre d a ni ma ls b e ca me too old a nd

a
, ,

i nfir m to p e r form the i r d u t ie s t he y w e re p u t to d ea th e i ther by

t h e pr i e sts or a t th e ir co m ma nd a nd a lso th a t c a r e w a s t a k en so , ,

fa r a s poss bl e to k ee p i n r e s erv e a n a n i ma l wh i c h co u ld t a k e th e
i ,

pl ce of th t whi ch w a s i n t he t emple i n th e ev ent of i t s s udd e n

a a

d ea th The mon uments of th e pre dyna sti c a nd a rcha i c p eri ods of

.

E gypt ia n h i story whi ch h a v e b e en d i scov e re d d ur ing t he l a st fe w

yea rs prove tha t N ei th H a thor n d Osir i s were worshipp e d i n th e , ,
a

e a rl i e st t i me s a nd the tr d i t i ons r e cord e d by Gr e e k a n d R o ma n

,
a

wri t ers su ppl ement th is fi r st h a nd ev i d enc e by a er i e s of sta tements - s

a bo u t t h e c u lt o f a n i ma l gods i n E gypt whi ch i s o f t he gr e a te st

i mport a nc e for ou p u rpos e h e re r .

One o f t he old e st a n i ma l c u lts i n E gyp t w a s th a t of HAP ,

g g w h o m ,
t h e Gr e e ks c a ll A I S a nd wh os e worsh i p i s co e va l P ,

with E gyptia n civ li z a ti on Ap i s w a s h w e ver one o f ma ny b u ll si .

,
o ,

whi ch w e re worshi pp e d by t he E gypti a ns throu gh o u t th e Ni le

V a ll e y a n d i t i s gr ea tly to b e r e gr e tt e d t ha t t h e c i rc u mst a nc e s
,

w h i c h l e d u p to h s occ u p a t i on o f s u c h a n e xa lt e d posi t i on a mong

i

t h e a ni ma l gods of E gypt a r e u nkno w n A ccord i ng to E l i n . a ,

1

Hap i or Ap i s w a s h eld i n th e gre a t e st h ono u r in th e t i me o f

, ,

Men a the first hi stor i c a l k ing of E gypt but Ma n e tho s a ys th a t i t

, ,
2

w a s und e r K i e K
a i e k h os a ka u

Dyn a sty tha t Ap i s w a s a ppoi nt e d to be a god

L] 53 V
a k i ng o f t he fi nd
, . .
,
-
,
{

, He rodot u s (iii 2 8) . .

a nd J E l i a n c a ll A p i s E w n m
/g a nd t he forme r d e scr ib e s him a s the
"
a
,

c a lf o f a co w whi ch i s i nc a p a ble of conc e iving a noth er o ff spr ing ;

a nd th e E gypt i a ns sa y t h a t l i g htn i ng d e sc e nds u pon t h e
co w fro m

1
¢m
I I
A ey u 85
[ Mm
A n

wy Aéy os f
A
wv w ga n va dn dpa ]
A
r ag
6
' A
r 7r
po o ; 7r a 0 r os , /g c T w ll

A iyv 7m"cwv ,3 a m Aev e 3

a r e /07 0 s { ma y
A

mo r e fl ew qu dm [1 6 1/T m p o e u\ er
' A

7 a e
xo v, e tr a
‘
1r
. ‘
o T a v o v,
3 I Q I
.
p

or r
wa w wv wpa fir bv i D e N a t A ni ma l
o 0
a zo r a ‘r o u ( Ll /a t a '
7r e 1r co r e vxu s ‘
. . . X1 . 10 .

0
S ee C Ancze nt F
’

y s a gments .
348 A P IS BULL

conc ern e d a s f they h a d lost the ir own c hi ldr en a nd t he y were won t

i ,

to sp end l rg ely i n b u ryi ng th e m ; when Ap is d e d a t Me mp hi s o f

a i

old g e i n t he re ign of Pto le my La g us h s k eep er no t only sp e nt

a i

e ve ryth ng h e h a d i n b u ry ing hi m bu t a lso borro w e d fi fty t a l e nts

i ,

o f s i lve r fro m t he k i n g b e c a u s e hi s o wn m e a ns w e r e i n s u ffi c i e nt .

C ont nu i n g h is a cco u nt o f A p s Di o dor us s a ys

i A ft e r t he sp l e nd i d i ,

fu n er l o f A p s i s ov e r th os e pr i e sts t h a t ha v e c h a rg e o f t he
a i ,

b u s in e ss s eek ou t a nother c a l f a s l k e t he former a s possi bly th e y i

ca n fi n d ; a n d w h e n t h e y h a v e fo u n d o n e a n e n d i s
pu t to a ll ,

f urth e r m o u rni n g a nd l a men t a t i on a n d s u c h pri e s t s a s a r e ,

a ppo i nt e d for th a t p u rpos e l e a d t h e yo u ng ox th r u g h t h e c ity ,

o

o f Ni l e n d fe e d h m forty d a ys
,
a Then th e y pu t hi m i nto a
i .

b a rge wh erei n s a gold e n c a bin a nd so tra nsport hi m s a god

, i ,
a

to Me mp h i s a nd pl a c e h i m in V u lc a n s grove D u r ing th e forty

,
’

da ys b ef r e ment i one d n one bu t wo m e n a r e a d mi tt e d to s e e h i m

o

wh o b e i ng pl a c e d full n h s V e w pl u ck u p th e i r co a ts a nd
, ,

i i i ,

e xpos e th e i r p erso n s Af te rwa rds th e y a r e forb i d de n to co me.

i n to t h e s ig ht o f thi s n e w g d For t h e a dora ti on o f th i s ox o .

,

the y g v e thi s r ea son The y sa y tha t t he sou l of Os1ri p a ss e d

i . s

i nto n ox ; a nd th er e f r e wh ene v e r t h e ox i s d e d i c a t e d to thi s

a o , ,

v ery da y th e p iri t f O r s i i nfu s e d into one ox a fte r noth e r

,
s o s1 i s a
,

to posteri ty Bu t some s y th a t th e memb ers of Osi ri s ( w ho

. a ,

w a s k i ll e d by Typ h on ) w e r e thrown by Is1s i nto a n ox ma d e o f

wood cov er ed with ox hi d e a n d fro m thenc e th e c i ty Bu si ri s
,
-
s,

w a s c ll e d
”
a .

In hi s a cco u nt of A p i s ( x 1 0) ZE l a n st a t e s t h a t A p i s w a s i . i

recog ni e d by tw enty ni n e d i stinct m a rks whi ch w e r e known to

z -
,

t h e pri e sts a nd t h a t w h e n i t w a s k n own th t h e h a d a pp e a r e d

, a

they w e nt to t he pla c e o f hi s b i rth a nd b u i lt th er e a h o u s e towa rds

t h e E st a n d t h e s a cr e d a n i ma l w a s fe d t he r e n for fo u r month s
a , i .

Aft er th i s p e r od a t th e t i me o f ne w m oon t h e pr i e sts m a d e r e a dy

i ,
,

a b a rg e nd conv ey e d th e new Ap i s to Memph i s wh e re fi n e

a
,

ch a mb e rs were se t a p a rt for hi m a nd sp a c i ou s cou rts for hi m to

wa lk a bou t i n a n d where more ov er a n u mb er of c a refu lly chos en
, ,

cows w ere k e pt fo hi m At Memp h a sp e ci a l w ell o f wa ter r . is

w a s prov i d e d for A p i s a nd h e w a s not a llow e d to dr i nk of t he

wa ters of th e Ni l e b e c a u s e the y we r e s u ppos e d to be too fa tte n i ng .
 A PIS BU LL 349

C u ri ou sly no ugh th e a ni ma ls wh i ch we re s a crific e d to Ap i s were

e

oxen a nd a ccord ing to H erodot us ( ii 3 8 4 1 ) i f a s ingl e bla ck ha i r

. .
,

w a s fo u n d u pon a ny on e o f th e m t h e b e a st w a s d e cl a r e d to be
u ncl ea n . A nd o n e o f t he pr i e sts a ppo i nte d for thi s p u rpo e s
“
ma ke s t hi s e x a mi n a ti on both when th e a n i ma l i s st a nd i ng u
,
p
a nd ly ing down a nd h e dr a ws ou t th e tong u e to see i f i t i s p u r e
,

a s to th e pr e scr i b e d m a rks H e a lso looks a t th e h a i rs o f

h i s ta i l to s ee wh e th e r th e y gro w n a t ura lly
, If t h e b ea st i s .

fo u n d p u r e i n a ll th e s e r e sp e cts h e ma rks i t by roll i ng a p i e c e o f

,

bybl u s ro u n d t h e h orns a nd t h e n h a v i ng pu t on i t some s e a l i n g

,

ea rth h e i mpr e ss e s i t w i t h h i s s i gn e t
, ; a n d so th e y dr i v e h i m
a wa y . A nyon e w h o s a cr fic e s a n u n ma rk e d a n i ma l i s p u ni sh e d
i

w ith d ea th Whe n a n ox o f th i s cla ss w a s to be o ff e re d u p to

.

A p i s i t w a s l e d to t h e a lt a r a nd w a s sl a i n a fte r a l ib a t i on of w in e
h a d b e e n pou r e d o u t ; i t s h e a d w a s n e xt c u t off a n d i t s body w a s
fl a y e d If th e h ea d w a s n ot sold i t w a s thrown i nto the r v e r a nd
.
i

t h e fo ll ow i ng words w e r e s a i d ov e r i t If a ny e v i l be a bo u t to
“
be fa l e i th e r th os e who n o w s a cri fic e or E gypt n g en e r l m i a
,
y , a

i t b e a v e rt e d n th is h ea d o Pl u ta rch ( De Isi de §56) a nd

.
,

A mm i a n u s Ma rc e lli nu s ( xx i i 1 4 7 ) a gre e i n st a t i ng th a t A p i s wa s
.
,

only a llow e d to l i v e a c ert i n n u mb e r of y e a rs whi ch w a s prob a bly

a
,

tw enty fi v e a n d i t s ee ms t ha t if h e d i d no t di e b efor e t he e nd of
-
,

th is p er i od h e w a s k ill e d a n d b u ri e d i n a s a cre d w ell the s i t u a ti on ,

o f whi ch w a s k n o wn to a fe w pr i v i l eg e d p e rsons on ly .

T h e E gypt i a ns conn e ct e d A p i s bot h l i vi ng a nd d e a d w i th

, ,

Osi ri s a n d the r b el i e fs conc erni ng the t wo gods we re v ery clos ely

,
i

a ssoc i a t e d Th e o u l o f A p i s w a s th ou g h t to go to h e a v e n a fte r
. s

t h e d e a th o f t h e body i n wh i c h i t h a d b ee n i nc a rn a t e a nd to jo i n ,

i ts e l f to Os 1r i s wh e n i t f orme d wi th h i m t h e d u a l god As ar H ap i
,
-

or Osi ri s Ap i s E a rly i n t he Ptole ma i c p e ri od the Gre eks a scr i b e d

- .

to As ar Hap i th e a ttri b u te s o f the ir god Ha d e s a nd Gra e c z e d th e

-
,
i

E gypt i a n n a me u nd e r th e f orm S era p i s ; both E gypti ns a nd ”

a

Gr e e ks a cc e pt e d S e ra p i s a s t he pr inc i p a l obj e ct o f th e i r wors hi p ,

a n d a ft e r a bo u t B C 2 50 th i s god w a s co mmonly r e g a rd e d a s t he
. .

ma l e co u nt erp a rt o f I s i s I t h a s a lr e a dy b ee n s a i d t ha t t he c ult
.

o f Hap i or A p i s i s v e ry a n c i e nt a nd th e r e s ee m s to be no do u bt
,

th a t i n one pl a c e or a noth e r the b u ll w a s a lwa ys w orshipp e d

 A PIS BU LL
in E gypt a s t he p erson fic a t i n of stren gth a n d vi ri l i ty a nd of i o

might i n b a ttl e Os ris a s a wa t e r god po u re d th e N l e ov er t he

. i , ,
i

l a nd a nd H ap i prov i d e d th e stre ngth whi ch e na bl e d t he E gyptia ns

,

to pl u gh i t up ; wh e n th e olog ic a l syste m s b e g a n to be ma d e i n
o

E gypt thi s n c i ent god w a s i ncorpor a t e d i n th e m a nd a t Me mp hi s

a ,

”
w e fi n d th t h e w a s r e g r d e d a s t h e a s e co n d life o f Pta h a ,

5
2.

I g Si
a
a nd

,
/l o a s t h e son o f Os i r s

.
,
,
Fro m sc e n e s on co ffi n s
a s

stel e e tc w e kn ow tha t h e po s e s e d t h e a ttri b u te s o f Osi ri s the s s

i .
,

gre t god of th e Un d e rworld e sp e ci lly a fte r th e X X V Ith Dyna sty

a ,
a ,

for h e s o f te n re pr e s e nt e d b ea ri n g a mu mmy u pon h i s b a ck

i nd ,
a

“
B ull f A me nt i s o co mmon n a me of Os 1r s E g ypt i a n bronz ei a i .

figu re f the A p B ull r epre s e nt t h e god a s v ery powerful

s o is a

b e st w th m s ive l imbs a nd body A tr a ngu la r p i e c e o f si lve r

a ,
i as . i

i s fix e d i n t h e for e h e a d a d i sk a nd a u ra e u s a r e pl a c e d b e t w ee n ,

th e h rns a bov e th e for e

o n d h n d l e gs a e c ut i n o u tl i n e fi g u r e s
,
a i r

o f v u lt u r e W th ou t tretch e d wi ngs n d on t he b a ck a lso cu t i n

s i s ,
a ,

o u tl n e is re pr e s ent a t on of a re ct ng ul a r cloth wi th a n orn a

i ,
a i a

ment l d i m o nd p a tte rn
a He rodot u s ( iii 2 8 ) s a ys t h a t t he p a tch o f
a . .

wh i te on t he for ehe a d o f A p i s w s squ a re )i w b p dy w a nd a ,

e c v 7 €T vo v ,

th t th e figu r e O f a n e a gl e w s on th e b ck i Sé 3 é
a i o a a ,
’
efl 7 01 v r o v, a er v

o f t h e b e e tl e wh ch h e s a ys w a s on t h e to ng u e o f A p i s
'

e iK p /a O
'

ei ov i

a n d t h e do u bl e h a i rs i n t h e t a i l t h e bro n z e fi g u r e s n a t u r a lly sh ow

no tr c e a s .

Of t h e to mbs i n w h i ch th e A p i s b u l ls w e r e b u r i e d u n d e r th e
E rly a n d Mi ddl e E mp i re s nothing i k n own bu t t h e d i scov e ry o f
a s ,

t h e fa m o u s S ra p e u m a t S a kkara c ll e d by Stra bo ( xv ii 1
e 33) ,
a .
,

the t empl e of S a r a pis w h ch h e s ys w a s s i tu a te d i n a v e ry

“ “
,
i ,
a ,

“
sa ndy spot where t he sa n d i s a cc u mu l a t e d i n ma ss e s by th e
,

Wi nd revea l ed th e f ct tha t so fa r b a ck a s t h e X V IIIth Dyn a sty

,
a

th e bod ie s o f t h e A p i s b u lls w e re mu mmi fi e d w i th gre a t c a r e a nd ,

tha t ea ch w a s b ur e d i n r ck h ewn to mb a bove wh i ch w a s a i a o -

,

sma ll ch a p el In th e r ei gn o f R a me s e s I I a son of th i s k i ng
. .
,

c a ll e d Kh a e m Ua st ma de a s ubte rra n ea n g a ll ery i n the rock a t

- -
,

S kk ara W i th a la rg e n u mb er of ch a mb ers a nd a s e a ch o f th e s e
a , ,

w a s occ u p i e d by th e mu mmi e d A p i s i n h i s co ffin t s e nt a n c e w a s i r

w a ll e d u p a n d th e r e ma i ns o f t h e s a cre d a n i ma ls we re th u s
,

pr eserv e d for a v ery long p e r i od P s a mmet i ch u s I h ewe d a . .

 M NE V I S BU LL
of Mo me mphi s k ept
sa cre d cow i n th eir c i ty j u st a s A p i s w a s
a

ma int a i n e d a t Memp hi s a nd Mn e vi s a t H e l i opol i s a n d a d d s , , ,

“
these ni m ls a r e reg a rd e d a s gods bu t there a r e oth er pl a c e s
a a , ,

a n d th e s e a r e n u mero u s both i n t he D elta a nd b e yond i t i n , ,

wh i ch a b u ll or a cow i s m inta i n ed wh i ch a r e not r ega rd e d a s a ,

g ds bu t only a s sa cre d
o , Mne v i s l i ke A p s w a s cons e c r a t e d .
”
,
i ,

to Osi ri s a n d both B ulls we re r ep u te d a s gods g e n er lly by a ll

,
a

t h e E gypt i a n s Di o dor u s e xpla i ns ( 2 4 9 ) thi s fa ct by po i nt ing i .

,

o u t t a t t he b u ll w a s o f a l l cr e a t u r e s t h e m ost e xtr a ord n a ri ly

“
h i

“
s er i c ea bl e to t he first nventors of hu sba ndry both a s to the
v i ,

sowing of corn a nd oth e r a dv a nta g e s con c e rn i ng t illa g e o f whi ch

, ,

a l l r ea p e d t h e b en e fit Th e c ult o f Mn e vi s w a s n e i t h e r so .

wi d espr e d no so pop u l a r a s tha t o f A p i s a nd A mmia nu s

a r ,

Ma rc ell nu s ys ( xx ii 1 4 6) th a t th e re s n oth i n g re ma rka bl e

i s a .
,
i

r el te d a bou t h im A cu ri o u s story s r el a te d by J E li a n ( De N t
a . i a .

A ni m l m i 1 1 ) to th e e ff e ct t ha t k n g Bocch or i s o n c e bro u gh t
a . . i

i n a w i ld b u ll to figh t a g a i nst Mn e v i s n d tha t t h e s a v a g e ,

a

cr ea tu re n a ttempt ng to gore th e sa cr e d a n ma l mi ca lcu la te d h i s

i i
,
i s

d i sta n c e nd ha i n
, g a e nt a ngl e d h i s h or n s
V n t h e br a nc h e s of a i

p e rs ea tree fell a n ea sy v i cti m to Mn evi s a nd w a s sla i n by hi m

, , .

The E gypt n s r e g a rd e d th s i mp i o u s ct w i th gr e a t d i s fa vo u r a nd
ia i a
,

prob a bly h t ed hi m a s the y ha t e d Ca mbys e s for sta bb i ng A p i s

a .

A mo ng t h e E gypt a n s a n oth e r s a cre d b u ll w a s th a t of i

Hermonth s ( Str bo v 1i
i 1 4 7 ) whi ch a ccord ng to Ma crob i u s
a , x .
, ,
i

( S a tu n i 2 6) w a s c a ll e d BA C C H I S (or B a c i s or B a s i s or P a c i s )
r . .
, , ,

a n d a ccord i ng to E l i a n
( m i 1 1 ) ON UP H I S ; t h e l a tt e r n me i s . a

prob a bly a corr uption of some E gypti a n n a me of Os 1r s U n nefe r i -

.

Thi s bu ll w a s bla ck i n col ou r a nd i ts h a i r tu rn e d a contra ry wa y ,

fro m t h a t o f a ll oth er a ni ma ls as fi i mix s fi p 5 m fg

’ ’ ’

wn ,
o a t a r a e fl e 0 V

fM g lm ; i t w a s s a i d to c ha ng e i ts colo u r e ve ry h ou r o f t he
’ ’

o or e u

d a y a n d w a s r ega rd e d a s a n i m g e of t he s u n sh i ni ng on t h e oth e r
,
a

s i d e o f t he world i e the Und er world The E gypt ia n e qu iva l ent

m
. .
, , .

or Ba cchi s i s BA K H A
o f t h e n a me B a c i s
J , a nd t h i s , ,
e t-c
,

b ull i s styl e d the l i ving so u l of Ra 3g S g

o f t h e Mo u nt a n o f t h e S unr i s e a k ha n
f (y a n d t he

l on
“
h ul l ,
/ ,

( B i
) a n d t h e i o f th e ,

Mo u nt a i n o f the S uns e t H e w e a rs b e tw e e n h i s h orns a d isk .

,
 R AM O F ME N D E S 3 53

from wh i ch ri s e plu mes a nd a u ra eu s ; over hi s hi ndqu a rters i s ,

t he s a cr e d sy mbol of a v u lt u r e w i th o u tspr e a d wi ngs .

1

At s ev er a l pl a c e s i n th e D elt a e g Hermopol i s Lycopol i s ,

. .
, , ,

a nd Mend e s th e god Pa n a nd a go a t w er e wors hi pp ed ; Stra bo

, ,

qu oting ( xvii 1 1 9) P ind a r sa ys th a t i n thes e pla c es go a ts ha d

.
, ,

i nt e rco urs e w i th women a nd H e rodot u s ( i i 4 6) i nst a nc e s a c a s e , .

whi ch w a s s a i d to h a v e t a k e n pl a c e i n th e op en da y The .

Mendesi a ns a ccord ing to th i s l a st w r i t e r p a i d r ev erenc e to a ll

, ,

goa ts a nd more to the ma l es tha n to t h e fema l es a nd p a rti c ula rly

, ,

to one he go a t on the d ea th of which p u bli c mourning i s obs erved

-
,

throu gh ou t the wh ole Men desi a n d i str ict ; th ey ca ll both Pa n a nd

t he go a t Me nd e s a nd both w e re worsh i pp e d a s gods o f g e n e ra t i on
,

a nd fe c und i ty Di o dor us ( i 88 ) comp a re s t h e c u lt of t he go a t o f

. .

Mend e s w i th tha t o f Pri a p u s a nd gro u ps th e god wi th th e P a ns ,

a nd t he S a t r s T h e go a t r e fe rr e d to by a ll the s e wri t ers i s the

y .

fa mou s Men dea n R a m or R a m of Me nd e s th e c u lt o f whi ch wa s , , ,

a ccord i ng to Ma n et h o e st a bl i sh e d by K k a u a ki ng o f t he l 1nd
,
a ,

Dyn a sty .

In th e hi eroglyp hi c t exts h e i s c a ll e d BA N EB T E T SQ, v - -

,

fig ,
from whi c h n a me t he Gr e e k Me nd e s i s d e ri v ed a nd h e i s ,

d ep i cte d in th e for m o f a r a m wi th fl a t bra nching h orns whi ch a r e ,

s u rmo u nt e d by a u r a eu s ; p i ct ur e s o f th e god o f thi s k i nd a r e o f ,

cou rs e tra di ti ona l a nd si nc e goa ts o f t h e sp eci es o f the Ra m of

, ,

Me nd e s a r e not fou nd on E gypti a n Mon u ments a fter th e p eri od

of t he An ci e nt E mp i r e w e ca n on ly concl u d e tha t the y were ,

origin a lly cop i e d from r e pre se nta ti ons of the Ra m wh i ch w ere in

u se b e for e a bou t B C 3 500 Ba — n eb T e t or Me nd e s wa s d e cla re d
. . .
-
, ,

to be th e sou l of R 5 but a llowa nc e mu st be ma de for the

“
,
”

possi bili ty tha t t he E gypti a ns di d not rea ll y b el ieve thi s sta tement ,

whi ch ma y only ha ve re s u lte d from a pl a y u pon th e words ba

“
ram ,
”
a nd ba
“
soul Th e c u lt of th e R a m of Mend e s wa s of
.

mor e th a n loc a l i mporta n c e a nd h i s pr ie sthood wa s a po werful ,

body The r a m whi ch wa s a dore d a t Mend es wa s d istingu i she d by

.

c erta i n ma rks even a s w a s Ap i s a nd w a s sou ght for througho ut

, ,

t he co u ntry w i th gr ea t d i l i g enc e ; wh e n th e a ni ma l w a s fou nd he

1 S ee L a u z o ns , D zz zona n o , pl 7 0
’

. .

II —A a
3 54 TH E C R O C O D I LE

wa s l ed to th e ci ty of Mend es a nd a proc essi on of pri e sts a nd of ,

t h e n ota bl e s of t h e c i ty h a v i ng b e en forme d h e w a s e scort e d to th e

t emple a nd enthron e d th er ei n wi th gr ea t h ono u r Fro m th e Ste l e .

o f Me nd e s w e l e a rn th a t Ptol e m y II P h l a d e lp hu s r e b u i lt t h e
1
. i ,
,

t emple of Mend es nd th t he a ssi ste d a t t he enthrone ment of two

,
a a

R a ms a nd i n a r el i e f on t h e u pp e r port i on o f t t wo Ptol e mi e s a n d
,
i

a n A r sm o é a r e s e e n m a k i ng o ff e r ngs to t h e R a m a nd to a r a m i ,

h e a d e d god a nd hi s fe ma l e cou nt e rp a rt H at me hi t
,
Th e c u lt of .

t h e R a m l a st e d a t Mend e s u nti l th e d e c a y o f t h e ci ty a ft e r wh i ch ,

for a s h ort p e r i od t w a s ma i nt a i n e d a t T hmu s a n e i gh bou ri ng

i i ,

ci ty whi ch i ncre a s e d i n i mporta nc e a s Men d e s d e cre a s e d In

,
.

pri mi tive t me s th e R a m of Mend e s w a s a me rely loc a l a ni ma l god

i ,

or p erha ps only a s a cre d a n m l bu t a s th e chi ef c i ty of i ts cu lt i a

,

i ncr e a s e d i n i mporta nc e the god w a s i d e nt i fi e d first W i th t h e gr e a t , ,

i nd i g e no u s god Os i ri s e co ndly wi th the S un god R 5 a nd thi rdly s, ,

-
, ,

wi th t h e gre a t R a m god of t h e So u th a nd of E leph a nti ne i e -

,
. .
,

Khne mu .

A mon g t h e n m a ls whi ch w e re wor h pp e d d e vo u tly a s a

a i s i

r esu lt of a bj e ct fea r mu st be menti on e d th e crocod i l e wh i ch th e ,

f S E BE K
E gypti a ns d e i fi e d u nd e r th e n a me
i fi or i
o
, ,

S E BE Q
PJA ,
a nd wh i ch w s c a ll e d S O U C H O S E fix g by t h e a
,
o o ,

Greeks I n pri mi t i v e t i me s wh e n t he c a n a ls dr i e d u p thi s

.

d e stru ctiv e b e a st w a s a ble to w a n d e r a bo u t t h e fi e lds a t Wi ll a nd ,

to e t a n d kill wh a tso ev e r ca me i nto i t s w a y a nd th e E gypti a n s

a
,

n a tu ra lly r eg rd e d t a s th e p er oni fica ti on of th e pow ers of e vi l

a i s

a n d o f d e a th n d t h e pr i nc e o f a l l t h e pow e rs of d a rkn e ss a nd t h e
,
a
,

a ssoc i a te of S et or Typh on A ccord ing to Herodotu s ( i i

,
. .

crocodil e s were s a cr e d i n some p a rts of E gypt bu t w er e di li g ently ,

kill ed n oth ers At T h eb e s a nd n ea r l a k e Mo e ri s the y were h eld

i .

to be s cr ed a n d wh en t me th e p e ople pu t cryst a l a nd gold e a r

a
,
a

r ings into thei r e a rs a nd bra cel et on th e i r fore p a ws a nd the y fed ,

s
,

them reg ul a rl y W th good food ; a fter d e a th the i r bod i e s w ere

i

e mb a l me d nd th e n b u r e d i n s a cr e d v a u lts
a He rodotu s s a ys th e y
i .

w er e c a ll ed X p a word whi c h i s cl e a rly a tr a n sl i t e r a ti on o f

o a t
, , ,

1 Ma r t Monuments Aeg
p
i et e , Du
'

el s,
pl . 42 , Z el t , pp . 8 1 - 85 ; 1 8 7 5,
. 33 .
 THE C R O C O D I LE 3 55

t he E gypt i a n word
§ fl§qq i emseht a Str a bo g i v e s a n , .

i nt e resti ng a ccou nt of h i s v i s it to t h e fa mou s c i ty of Crocod i lopoli s ,

whi ch i n hi s da y wa s known by t he na me Ars ino e a nd wa s the ,

c entr e of crocodi le worsh i p ; a nd t ells us (xv ii 1 th a t t h e .

,

s cre d crocod il e ther e w a s k ept a p a rt by hi ms elf in a l a k e i t i s

a
“

t a me a nd g entl e to th e pri e sts a nd i s c a ll e d Z fi g I t i s fe d o

, x ,
o .

w ith br e a d fl esh a n d w in e whi ch stra ngers who come to see

, , ,

i t a lw a ys pr e s ent Ou r h ost a d i st ingu i s h e d p erson wh o wa s

.
, ,

o u r g ui d e i n e x a mi ni n g wh a t w a s c u r i o u s a cco mp a n i e d u s to t h e
,

l a ke a nd brou gh t from th e su pp er ta ble a sma ll ca k e dresse d

, ,

mea t a nd a s ma ll v e ss el cont a i n in g a mi xt u re of h on e y a nd milk

, .

We fo und the a ni ma l ly ing on the edge of th e la k e The pri e sts .

w ent u p to i t ; some of them op e ne d i ts mou th a noth er put the ,

ca ke i nto i t th en the mea t nd a f te rwa rds pou re d down th e

, ,
a

h on e y a nd mi lk Th e a ni ma l th en l e a p e d i nto t he l a k e a nd
.
,

cross e d to t he oth er s i d e Wh en a nother str a ng er a rrive d wi th .

h i s o fferi n g the pri e sts took i t a nd r unni ng roun d t he l a k e

, , ,

c a ught th e crocod i l e a nd ga ve him wh a t wa s brou ght i n th e ,

sa me m nn er a s before a .
”

In th e i r p i ct u re s nd r el ie fs t h e E gypt i a ns r epr es en te d th e
a

god S eb e k in th e form f a crocod i le hea de d ma n who wore ei the r o -

a sol a r d i sk e nc i rcl e d w i t h a u r a e u s or a p a i r of h orns s u rmo u nt e d ,

by a d i sk a nd a p a ir of pl ume s someti me s a s ma ll p a i r of horns

a pp e a rs bove t he la rg e ra m s h orns Fre qu ently t he god i s ’
a .

d e p i cte d s i mply i n th e form o f th e a nima l whi ch w a s s a cre d to

h i m i e a s a crocod l e
,
. .
,
Wh t e x a ctly were the a ttri b ut es o f
i . a

S eb ek i n e rly dyn a st c ti me s w e ha v e no mea ns of knowing bu t

a i ,

i t i s prob a bl e tha t th e y w e r e th os e o f a n e vi l a nd d e stru cti v e

a n i ma l ; b e fore the end of the V Ith Dyna sty howe ver he wa s , ,

i d e nti fi e d W i th R a t h e S un god a nd wi t h th e for m of R a who

,
-
,

w a s t he son o f N e i th a nd wi th S e t the O ppon e nt a nd murd er er o f

,

Osi ri s A ccord ing to t he l a te Dr B rugsch S eb ek wa s a fou r fold

. .
,
-

d ei ty wh o repres e nte d th e fo u r el ementa l gods R a Sh u Seb a nd , , , ,

Os iri s a nd thi s vi ew r e c eive s su pport fro m the fa ct tha t i n t he

,

vi gn e tte s to the x x x i st a nd x 1i nd Cha pte rs of the Boole of the xx

D ea d the d e c e a s e d i s s een rep u ls i ng fou r crocod il e s

,
The s a me .

sch ola r thou ght tha t th e n a me of the god w a s d eri ved fro m a root
3 56 THE C R OC O D I L E
whi ch s ignifi e s to colle ct to bring togeth er a nd tha t h e w a s , ,

ca lle d S eb ek b e c a u se he wa s b eli e ve d to ga the r toge th e r th a t

“

wh ch ha d b e en s ep a ra t e d by th e e vi l power of S e t a nd to g iv e
i ,

a n e w consti t u t i on a n d l i fe to t h e el e me nts wh i ch h a d b ee n s e v e r e d

by d e a th Thi s V ew ma y be corre ct b u t i t c erta i nly c a nnot be

.
1
i ,

very old a n d i t c a nnot r e pre ent the op i ni on s wh ch the pr e

,
s i

dyn a sti c E gypti a ns h eld conc erni ng the god T ha t h owe ve r .

, ,

S eb ek w a s b el eve d to be god who w a s good to the d ea d i cl ea r

i a s ,

a nd i t w a s h eld th a t h e wo u ld do for the m th a t whi ch h e h a d do n e

i n pr i mi t v e t i me for Horu s
i s .

Fro m t h e cv i i i t h Ch a pt e r o f th e B ool of the D ea d w e l e a rn e ,

tha t S eb ek Te mu nd H a thor w er e th e Sp i ri ts o f th e We st a nd
, ,
a ,

tha t S eb e k dwelt i n te mpl e whi ch w a s b u lt on th e Mount of th e a i

S u nr s e n d tha t h e a ss i st ed H oru s to be r e born d a ily In th e

i ,
a -
.

Pyra mi d T e xts S eb ek i s m a d e to re store th e e ye s to th e d e cea s e d

, ,

a n d to ma k e fi r m h i s m o u th n d to g i v e hi m t h e u se o f h i s h e a d ,
a ,

a nd to br i n g I si s a nd N e p h th ys to h i m a n d to a ss i st i n t h e ov e r
,

throw of S e t the en e my of ev ery O ri s ,

H e op e n e d t h e doors s1 .
”

o f h e v e n to t h e d e c e s e d
a n d l e d h i m a long t h e byp a th s a n d a ,
a

wa ys of h e v en a n d n sh ort a ss i ste d t he d e a d to r i s e to th e n ew
a ,
i
,

l fe e ve n a s h e h d h elp e d th e ch ld H or u s to ta k e h i s ea t u pon
i ,
a i s

t h e thro ne o f h i s fa th e r Os 1ri s Th e c e ntr e o f t h e c u lt o f S e b e k .

w a s O mbos ( W 1 t
Q ]5 N u bi t wh e re h e w a s h eld to be t h e fa th e r
, , ,

of H e ru u r a nd wa s d entifi e d w th S eb a nd w a s c a ll ed F a th e r“
-
,
i i
, ,

o f th e gods t h e m i gh ty o ne m ong t h e gods n d godd e ss e s t he

“
a a

As S E BE K
,
,

gr ea t k ing the pri nce of t h e N ne Bow B a rb a r a ns i i

R X T E MU h e w a s t he pow e r o f t h e su n wh i c h cr e t e d t h e world
, .

-
a ,

a n d h e i s styl e d t h e b e a u t i fu l gr e e n d i sk whi ch sh i n e th e v er th e
“
, ,

cr ea tor of wha tso eve r i s a nd of wh a tso ev e r sha ll be w ho proc ee d e d ,

fro m Nu n d wh o poss e ss e s m a ny colo u rs a n d ma ny f orms

,
a .
” 2

Oth er mporta nt ea ts of th e c u lt of S eb ek we re — 1 Sil sila ( Kh e nnu

i s .
,
M
\
5g w E
h e re h e w a s a dor e d w i th T e m Nu He r u u r a n d

K
-
, , ,

( fill]a )
H e r u B e h u t et - 2 P kh ent w h e r e h e w a s wor -

;
. a
,
D

sh pp e d W th A men R a ; 3 L a topol i s Wh er e h e w a s d e nti fi e d

i i -
.
, i

1
R e li gi on a nd Mythol ogze ,
p 588 .
2
B r u
g sch , R e li gi on, p . 59 1 .
 CR O C O D ILE A ND H YD R U S 3 57

w i th He qa the son of Shu Khnemu Ra a nd Tefnu t Nebuu t S ekhet

,
- - - -

N e i th ; 4 Smen
(P . w h er e h e w a s me rg e d i n R a a nd w a s
h eld to be th e fa th e r o f Hor u s ; 5 Pa S eb e k n e a r H e rmonth i s .
-
, ,

wh e re h e forme d th e chi ef memb er of th e tri a d of S eb ek Seb Nu t -

,

Ha th or a n d K ,
h e nsu ; 6 H e rmonth i s wh ere h e w a s me rg e d i n .
,

Menth u a nd a s S e b ek Se b b e c a me th e co u nt erp a rt of Menthu R a

,
- -

a n d Am e n R a a nd t h e hea d o f the
- comp a ny o f th e gods of
,

H e rmonthi s a n d Th e b e s ; a t Tu phi um n e a r Th eb e s wh e r e h e w a s , ,

w orsh i pp e d u nd e r th e form o f a crocod i l e w i th a su n d i sk a n d t h e ,

-

fe a th e rs o f Ame n u pon hi s h e a d ; 7 K r ok o di l on ol i s Arsi n o e

'

p .
-
,

o f t h e h i e roglyp hi c
do
t he S h et e t h a n d Ta S he t e t -
63 ,
m ug ? ’ ,

te xts whi ch w a s si tu a te d n e a r L a k e Mo er s a n d wa s c a lle d t h e

,
i
,

“
ci ty of S eb ek p a r a ccell ence In th e n orth of E gypt t h e chi e f .

sa nctu a ri e s of S e b ek w ere Prosop i s S a s Met el is Onuphi s a nd ,

i , , ,

t h e c i ty o f A p i s whi ch w a s s i t u a t e d i n th e L i by n no me i n th s 1
a i
,

l a st n m e d pl a c e Os1 ri s w a s worshi pp e d u nd er th e form of a

- a

crocod i le a nd Is1s u nd e r t h e u s u a l form of I s s

,
1 .

Fro m th e st a tements ma d e a bo ut t h e crocod il e by cla ssi ca l

wri te rs i t i s ea y to se e th a t s ev era l fa nta sti c n oti ons we re cu rrent
,
s

a bo u t t he a n ma l i n t h e l a t e r p e r i od o f dyna st i c hi story
i T hu s .

A mm i n u s Ma rc ell i n u s
a a ft e r d e scrib ing th e strength of the ,

crocod l e ( xx i i 1 5) s a ys sa v a g e a s the s e monsters a r e a t a ll

i
“
.
,

“
oth e r ti me s ye t a s i f th e y ha d con clu d e d a n a rmi sti c e the y a r e
, ,

a lwa ys qu i e t la y ing a si d e a ll th ei r feroci ty d u ri ng th e s even

, ,

d a ys o f fe sti va l on whi ch the pri e sts a t Memphi s c e le bra te the

b i rth d a y o f Ap i s Herodotu s ( ii 68) a nd Di o dor u s (i
.
”
like . .

Ar i stotl e d e cla r e tha t t h e crocod i l e h a s no tongu e a n e rror whi ch

, ,

w a s w i d e spr e a d i n a nc i ent t i me s a n d wh i c h w a s co mmonly

-
,

b el i e ve d e ven in th e Mi ddl e Ag e s ; i t w a s a lso th ou ght to ea t no

food d u rin g th e cold e st month s of t he y e a r a nd to be bl i nd in th e ,

w a te r Ma ny crocod ile s were k ill e d by a n a nima l c a lle d th e

.

“
h ydru s i n th e fol low i ng ma nn e r I t i s r e l a te d tha t a li ttl e .

b ir d c a ll e d th e trochilu s w a s i n the ha b i t of ent ering the mou th of

th e crocod i l e a s i t l a y a sl e e p wi th i t s J a ws op e n towa rds the
w e st a n d of p i cki ng ou t the l e e ch e s whi ch clu ng to it s teeth a nd
,
”

1 For a lis t of Se b ek shr i n es s ee L

a nzon e, D i zwna r zo,
’

pp . 1 03 3 -1 03 6 .
3 58 C R O C O D ILE

gu ms The hydru s or i chn eu mon p erc e iv i ng thi s wo u ld a lso

.
, , ,

e nt e r the croco di l e s mo u th a n d cra wl a lo n g th ro u g h t h e th ro a t

’

i n to i t s sto ma c h a nd h a V i n
g d e vo u r e d i ts e ntr i ls wo u ld cra wl
,
a
,

b a ck g a i n ; th e hydr u s a lso i s d e cla re d to h a ve b e en i n th e ha bi t

a

o f s e rch i n g for t h e e ggs o f t h e crocod l e whi c h w e r e a lwa ys l a i d

a i ,

i n t he s a n d a n d of br e a k ing t h e s h e ll o f e v e ry one wh i ch i t fo u nd
,
.

N otwi th sta n d i ng t h e r e v e r en c e i n whi ch t h e crocod i l e w e r e h e ld s

i n ma ny p a rts o f E gypt nu mb e rs o f p e opl e ma d e a l v i ng by i

c tching th em a n d k ll ing th em A ccord ng to Herodotu s ( ii 7 0)

a i . i .

a nd oth er wr i t e rs a h ook b a i t e d W th t h e c h n e o f a, pi g w s l e t i i a

d own by th e fish e rme n i nto t h e r iv e r wh l e yo u ng p g w a s h e ld ,

i a i

on th e b a nk a nd b e a ten u nti l i t squ e a le d ; th e crocodi l e h ea r ng ,

i

t h e no s e ma d e i t s w a y tow a rds t h e so u n d o f t h e l i ttl e p i g cr es ’

i s i
, ,

a nd co m ng a cross t h e b a i t on t h e h ook
i tra i ghtw y swa llowe d i t ,
s a .

T hen th e men h ul ed i n the lin e a nd t he crocod il e w a s soon l a nd e d

a ,

a nd i t s e ye s h a v i ng b een pl a ste r e d u
p i t w a sl a i n Crocod i l e s ,
s .

at one ti me w er e r eg a rd e d a s th e prot e ctors of E gypt a nd ,

Di o d o u h eld t h e v i e w ( i 3 5) tha t b ut for the m t h e robb e rs fro m

r s .

Ar b i a a n d A fri c a wo uld S w m a cross t h e N l e a n d p i ll a g e t h e

a i i

co untry i n a ll d re cti ons i .

Th e crocod i l e pl a y e d a promin ent p a rt i n E gypti a n myth ology ,

i n wh i c h i t a pp e a rs both a s t h e fr i e n d a n d fo e of O si ri s ; on e
l eg en d t ells how th e cr e a tu r e c rri ed th e d ea d body of Osi ri s u pon a

i t s b ck s a fely to l a nd
a n d a noth e r r el a t e s t h a t I s i s w a s obl g e d to
,
a i

ma k e t h e l i ttle a r k in wh ch sh e pl a c e d h er son Hor u s o f p a pyr u s i

pl a nts b e ca u se only by th s me a n s cou ld she prot e ct h er son from

,
i

t h e a tt a ck o f t he crocod i l e god S e b e k Th e l a t e r E gypt i a n .

a strolog ers a lw a ys cons i d e r e d th e a n i ma l to be a sy mbol o f t h e

S u n a n d i t i s prob a bl e th a t to i t s co nn ex i on w i th t h e S u n god
,
-

t he st a t e ments o f Kl i a n ( x 2 1 ) a r e du e Thi s wri ter r ema rks

i
. .

tha t th e fema l e crocod i l e c a rr e d her e ggs for si xty d a y s b efore she i

l a i d th e m th t t h e nu mb e r o f th e e ggs w a s s i xty th a t the y took

,
a
,

s ixty d a ys to ha tch tha t a crocod il e ha d s i xty v erte bra e n i t s

, i

s p ne a nd si xty n erve s nd si xty t ee th i n i t s mou th tha t it s li fe

i , ,
a
,

w a s s i xty y e a rs a nd t h a t i ts a nn u a l p e ri od of fa st i ng w a s s i xty
,

d a ys Among other c u ri ou s bu t mi sta k e n v i ews a bou t th e

.

crocod i le Plu ta rch ( De Isi de 7 5) menti ons th a t th e a n ima l w a s

, ,
3 60 THE L IO N
s eems to h a ve b e en tol era bly w i d e sprea d i n e a rly dyna sti c ti mes ;
t he ni ma l w a s worsh i pp e d on a cco u nt o f hi s grea t strength a nd
a

cou ra g e a nd w a s u s u lly a ssoc i a te d wi th t h e S u n god Horu s or

,
a
-
,

R a a nd wi th d e i ti e s o f a sol a r ch a ra ct e r
,
Un d e r t h e N e w E mp i re .

t h e chi e f c e ntre o f th e c u l t o f t h e l i o n w a s t h e c i ty o f L e on t opol i s

i n th e N orthe rn D elt a bu t i t i s q u i t e c e rt a i n th a t s a cr e d l i ons
,

w er e k e pt n th e te mpl e s a t ma ny pl a c e s thro u gh o u t E gypt

i .

E l i a n ment i ons (m i 7 ) t ha t l i o n s w e r e k e pt i n t h e t e mple a t

.

H el i opol i s a nd go e s on to sa y th t i n t h e L i on C i ty ( L e on t o p ol s )
,
a i

t h e s a cre d l i on s w e re fe d u pon t h e bod i e s o f l a ugh t e re d a n im ls s a ,

a n d th t f o m t i m e to t i m e a c a l f w a s i ntrod u c e d i n to t h e l on s d en
’

a r i

s o th t h e mi g h t e njoy t h e pl e a s u r e o f k i ll n g pr e y f r h i ms e l f ;
a i o

whi l t h e w d evo u r ng hi s f od th e pri e sts or men set a p rt for th e

s as i o ,
a

p u rpos e s a ng songs to h m The orig n a l h o me of th e li on i n E gypt

,
i . i

w a s t h e D e lt a wh er e h e l i v e d u n d e r cond i ti ons S mi l a r to th o e
,
i s

whi ch e x st e d n S u the rn N u b i a n d in t he j u ngle s of th e riv ers

i i o a

A tb r a a nd Blu e Ni l e ; t h e d e s e rts on e a c h S d e of t h e N i l e
a i

b e twe en Kha r t fi m a nd th e Me d i t erra n e a n S ea of co u rs e a l o s

c o n t i n e d l i on
a bu t prob a bly not n v ery l a rg e n u m b e rs
s, In i .

E gypti n myth ology t h e l i on pla ys a co mp a r a t v e ly pro m n e n t

a i i

p a rt a n d on e o f t h e old e st known L o n gods i s A k er k i -

, ,

w ho w s s u ppo e d to g u a rd t h e g a t e o f t h e d a wn th ro ugh wh ch
a s i

t he S u n god p a ss e d e c h morni ng ; A k e r
- s m e nt i on e d i n t h e
a i

Pyr a m d Te xts i Un a s l n e s 4 98 a nd fro m t h e

,
i ,

p a ss a ge s i n wh ch h i s n a me occ u rs i t i s cl e a r th a t h s pos 1ti on nd

i i a

a ttri b u te s w e re ev en u nd er t he E a rly E mp re w ell d e fin e d In i .

l a ter d a ys t h e E gyptia n myth olog i ts b e l e v e d th t d u ri ng th e s i a

n i ght t he su n p a ss ed thro ugh a k nd of t unn el wh ch e x i ste d i n i i

t h e e rth a n d th a t hi s d i s a pp e a r n c e th e r ei n c a u s e d t h e n i gh t
,
a a ,

a nd h s e m e rg i n g th er e fro m c a u s e d t h e
i da y ; e a ch en d o f th i s
t unn el w a g u rd e d by a Li on g od a nd t he t w o gods wer e c a lle d
s a -
,

A KE R U ( or A KE R UI )
k l or
k 2 § fii fi
o
In th e
,
.

T he b a n R e c ens i on of t h e Bo l of the D ea d ( Cha pt e r x v1 i ) w e oe .

fi nd t h e A k e r u gods r e pre s e nt e d by two li ons whi ch a r e s ea t e d

b a ck to b a ck a nd s u pport b e tw e e n th em th e h ori zon wi th the
,

s un s d i sk on i t (9 3 ; i n t h e l a te r th e ology t h e y a r e c a ll e d S E F a n d
’

,
 THE S P H INX 3 61

T U AU , i . e .
,
“
T
YE S E R DA Y a nd To D A Y re sp e cti vely Be ca us e “ -
.

th e E gypti a ns b el i e v e d th a t t h e g a t e s o f morni ng a nd e v e ni ng

w e re gu a rd e d by Li on gods the y pl a ce d sta tu e s o f li ons a t th e -

,

doors of th e ir p a l a c e s a nd to mbs to g ua rd both th e li ving a nd the

d e a d a n d to ke ep e vil sp ir i ts a nd fl eshly fo e s from enter ing i nto
,

th e g a t e s to do h a rm to th os e wh o w e re i ns i d e the m To s u ch .

l i on g u a rd ia ns th ey so me ti me s g a ve th e h ea ds of m en a nd women ,

a n d t h e s e a r e fa mi l i a r to u s u nd e r t he na me whi ch wa s g i v en to

th em by the Greeks i e Sp hi nx e s ,
. .
, .

T h e old e st a nd fin e st h u ma n h e a d e d li on sta tu e i s t he fa mou s -

Sphi nx a t Gi z eh (in E gyptia n E u fifi m ) wh i ch w a s , ,

r ega rd e d a s t he symbol of th e S u n god R a— T emu Kh ep era Heru - - -

kh u ti a nd w a s m d e to k e e p a wa y ev il sp i ri ts from th e to mbs
,
a

whi ch w e re ro u nd bou t i t Th e a g e of thi s ma rvello u s sta tu e i s

a .

u nknown bu t i t e x st e d i n th e t i me o f K
, h e phr e n t h e b u l de r o f
i
,
i

th e S e cond Pyra m d a n d w a s most prob bly v e ry old e v e n a t

i , ,
a ,

th a t ea rly p e r od It ma y be n ote d i n p a ssing tha t the Sph nx

i . i

a t Gi z eh w a s i nt e nd e d to b e a g u a rd i a n a n d prot e ctor o f t h e d e a d

a n d o f th e i r to mbs a n d nothi ng els e a nd t h e i d ea o f Pl u t a rch a nd

, ,

oth e rs tha t i t typ ifi e d t h e e ni gma ti ca l wi sdo m of the E gypti a ns

a n d str e n gth a n d W i do m s p u r ely fa n c ifu l The me n w h o ma d e
s i .

th e Sp h i nx b e l i e v e d th e y w e r e provi d i ng a coloss a l a bod e for t he

sp i ri t of t h e S u n god whi ch the y exp e cte d to dwe ll the rein a nd
-

to prote ct th e i r d ea d ; i t fa c e d th e r i sing s un of whi ch i t w a s a ,

mi gh ty symbol Th e or i gi n a l i d e a o f t h e ma n he a d e d l i on st a tu e -

ha s no conn e x i on w i th t h e V e ws whi ch t he Gre eks h e ld a bo u t th e i r

.

monstro u s b ei ng t h e Sp hi nx w h o i s d e cla r e d to h a v e b e e n a ,

d a u gh t er o f O r thu s or Typ h on a n d Chima era or of Typh on a nd

, , ,

E chi dn a ; m or e ov e r Gre ek sp hi nx e s a r e wi ng e d a nd th e i r h e a ds
, ,

a nd br ea sts a r e a lwa ys thos e of a wo ma n whi lst E gypti a n ,

l i on sta tu e s h a v e some ti me s th e he a ds o f men a nd some ,

ti me s t he h ea ds of sh eep or ra ms The Sphinx a t Gi z eh i s

“
.
”

prob a bly th e produ ct o f the b e li efs of a sch ool of the ologi a ns whi ch
e x i ste d w h e n t h e c u lt o f t h e l i on w a s co mmon i n t he Delta or
North ern E gypt bu t tra di t i on p e rp e t u a t e d th e i d ea o f prot e ct i on
“ ”

whi ch wa s conn e cte d wi th i t a nd the a rchi t e ctu ra l cons erva ti sm ,

3 62 L IO N -
HE AD E D GO D S
of gypti a ns c a u s ed r e prod u cti ons of i t to be ma d e for a ll the
th e E
gre a t te mple s i n the cou ntry i n ll p eri ods of t s hi story a i .

It i s a m oot po i nt wh e th er t h e l i on w a s g enera lly h u nt e d i n

E gypt or not bu t i t i s i mprob a bl e ; on t h e o t h e i h a nd w e find
,

tha t A m en he t ep III bo a sts o f h a vi ng sh ot wi th hi s ow n bow one

- .

h u n dre d n d two l i ons d u r ing th e first t e n y e a s of hi s r e i gn bu t

a i ,

the s e w ere u ndou btedly li ons of M t a nni a nd not of E gypt Th e i .

ba s r el e fs a n d t e xts prov e th t R a me s e s II a n d R a me s e s 111 e a ch

-
i a . .

po s e ss e d a t me li on whi ch not only ccomp a n i e d th em i nto b a ttl e

s a a ,

bu t a lso a tt a ck e d t h e e n e my ; t i s prob bl e h owe v e r t h a t th e s e i a , ,

k ngs v a l u e d th eir pe t li ons mor e a symbols of t he S u n god a n d of

i s -

hi s prot e ct i v e po w e r th a n s e ffe c t v e co mb a t a nts I n th e T heb a n

,
a i .

B ool f the D e a d t h e do u bl e l on god w h o i s so o ften m e nt on e d

e o i - i

u n d e r t h e n me i s of co u rs e S h u n d T e fn u t
a , ,
a ,
l 1

or t wo gods Who we re i d e nt fi e d wi th th e m Oth er l on gods bore i . i

°
t h e n a m e s AR I H E s N E E E R
Q i l IQ
<~> l - NE FER T E M
-

1 ,
z
, ,

HE BI , mq , HE E U NEB ME S E N ,
U

i ggp za fl etc .
; li on e ss godd e ss e s w er e
- PAKH E T H

S K T [l % $1
E
9HEM ,
o 0
,
E NA T ,
M m
Q
,
RENE NE T S E B QE T ,

l
Q
[ J 5A
9 U K
B
R T -H E AU O
g ”
E“ P
M
U
I
AS T H E R T E T ,
z fi
a nd a f orm of H a th or ,
oth e r o f Nekhe b et Th e d e stroyi ng a nd an .

po we r of th e Li on god i s a llu de d to i n th e figu re of th e monster

-

Am m t wh ch w a s p rt crocod i l e p a rt l i on a n d p a rt h i ppo
- i ,
i a
, ,

o ta mu s T h e v i g n e tt e s to t h e c l v i t h a n d c l i t h Ch a pt e rs o f x i
p .

t h e B ool of the D e d sh ow th a t l i on h e a d e d de t e s g u a rd e d c e rt a i n
e a -
i i

of t h e h a lls a n d pylons o f t he Und e rworld a n d so me conn e x i on of ,

th e Li on god W th t he d ea d i s c e rt a i nly i nd i c a t e d by t h e fa ct t h a t
-
i

t h e h e a d o f t he b i e r i s a lwa ys ma d e i n th e form o f t h e h e a d o f a
l i on nd th a t t h e foot o f i t i s fre qu e ntly orn a ment e d wi th a r epr e
,
a

s e nt t o n o f a
a i l i on s ta i l For a n a ccou nt of B a st th e gr ea t
’
.
,

godd e ss o f Bu ba sti s who w a s de p i ct ed wi th t he h ea d e i th er of ,

a l i o n e ss or o f a ca t t he r ea d e r i s r e fe r r e d to t h e s e ct i on on th e

s u bj e ct
, ,

In conn e x i on wi t h th e l i on m u t be ment i on e d th e L YNx s

 LY N X A ND CAT 3 63

a nd CA T for ch o f th e s e a nima ls pla y e d a n intere st ing p a rt i n

, ea

E gypt i a n myth ology Th e lynx wa s c a l l e d i n E gypti a n MA FT E T

.

«
,

j
j k
t h e former sp e ll i ng b ei ng tha t of the HRH
“
63 01 1
,

Pyra mi d T e xts l a tter th a t i n u se i n th e Theb a n R e c ens i on

,
a nd t he
o f t h e B ool o
f the D ea d The a n i ma l i s l i k e a l a rg e ca t a nd ha t
e .

a s ma ll p a tch o f h a i r on t h e t i
p o f ea c h e a r a nd i t s d i spos i t i on i s , ,

on t h e wh ole b en evol ent In the te xt of Un a s ( l ine 54 8) a llu si on

, .

i s ma d e to i t s a tta ck u pon t h e s e rp ents An t a f

m - -

w
, ,

1u
a nd T c h e s e r te
p [ -
15 15
1
5 a nd i t i s e v i d e nt fro m thi s th a t
,

th e Lynx god w a s a fr i e nd o f t he d e a d
-
In t he Th e b n R e c e ns i on . a

o f t he B ool of the D ea d Ma f t e t ta k e s p a rt w i th t h e gods i ncl u d i ng

e , ,

S e r qe t a n d Ma at i n ov e rth rowi ng th e fi e nd Ap ep ( Ch a ps xxx i v

, .

xxx1x cxlix .
,
a n d w e m u st th er e for e a ss u me th a t t he lynx
.

w a s a d e stroy e r o f s e rp en ts a nd th a t t h e Lynx god w a s s u ppos e d ,

-

to w a rd o ff t h e a tta cks o f s e rp e nts from th e d ea d .

T h e CA T w a s s a cr e d to B a st t h e godd e ss o f Bu ba st i s a nd w a s , ,

reg a rd e d a s h er inca rn a t i on ; i t s cu lt i s very a nci ent a n d a s a ,

p ersoni fic a ti on o f t h e S u n god th e a n i ma l pla y e d a pro mi n ent p a rt -

i n E gypt a n m yth ology i Th u s i n the x v i th Cha pt er of the B ool of

. 1 e

th D ea d m ent i on i s ma d e o f a Ca t wh i c h took up i t s pos t i o n by t h e

e 1

P ers ea tree i n H el opoli s on th e ni gh t wh en t he fo e s of O s ri s w er e

i 1

d e stroy e d a n d i n th e commenta ry whi ch follows i t i s sta te d tha t

,

thi s ma le Ca t w a s R a h ms e lf a nd tha t h e w a s c ll e d Mau

“ “
i ,
a ,

by th e god S a a nd th e vi gn e tt e d ep i cts t h e Ca t i n the ,

a ct o f c u tt ng o ff t h e h e a d o f t h e s e rp e nt o f d rk n e ss
i In th e a .

cx x th Ch a pt e r t h e d e c e a s e d s a ys ( l i n e 1 1 ) i n t he u s u a lly r e c e i v e d
v

text I ha v e h e a rd the m gh ty word whi ch t he A ss sp a ke u nto

,
“
i

th e C a t i n t h e H o u s e o f Ha pt r e bu t wh a t t ha t word w a s i s not -
,

st a te d The Ass a nd the C a t a r e forms of t he S u n god a nd it i s

.
-
,

prob a bl e th a t the d e c e a s e d lea rn e d fro m th em th e words whi ch

wou ld en a bl e hi m lik e the m to v a nq u i sh the po we rs of d a rkn e ss
, , .

From a st el e r e prod u c e d by S i gnor L a n one w e find th a t pra yers z ,

1

we r e o ff er e d to two c a ts by t h e t w o wo men wh o d e d i c a t e d i t bu t ,

wh e th er th e s e re pr e sente d t w o forms o f the Ca t god or two pet -

,

D zz i ona u pl 1 07
1 o, . .
 3 64 D O G -H E A D E D A PE

a ni ma ls only i s not cle a r The ca t i s h ere c a lle d MA I . T ,

i nst e a d o f “
Mau a s i s u s u a l Anoth e r ste l e conta i ns r e li e fs
,
.
1

i n wh ch worshi p i s o ffe r e d to a s wa llow a n d a ca t a nd t h e

i ,

m on u ments a nd i n scr i pt i ons conta i n a b u nd a nt e v i d e n c e th a t th e

gr ea t e st r eve re nc e w a s p a i d to th e ca t thro ugh o u t E gypt ev e n ,

a s cl ssi ca l wri te rs sa y A ccord i ng to D i odor u s ( i 83 ) th e

a . .

E g ypt a ns fe d th e i r c a ts on bre a d n d m lk a n d sl i c e s of Ni l e fi sh
i a i
,

a n d th e y c a ll e d t h e a n i ma ls to th e i r m e a ls by sp e c i a l so u nds When .

a ca t d i e d i t s m a st er h a d i t pl a c e d i n a l i n en h e e t a n d t a k e n to s

th e e mb a l mers w h o tre a t e d t h e body w i th sp i c e s a n d dru gs a n d

, ,

th en l d t n a sp e ci a lly prep a r e d c a s e Wh oso e v er ki ll e d a ca t

ai i i .
,

wi tti ngly or u nwi tti ngly w a s cond e mne d to di e a n d a n i nsta n c e i s

, ,

ci t e d by D odor u s i n w hi ch a c ert n R om n w h o ha d k ll e d a c a t
i ai a i

w a s a tt a ck e d n h i s h o u s e by th e i n fu ri a t e d pop u l a c e a n d w a s sl a i n
i

Wh en a confl a gr ti on
.

He r odot u s n a rra te s ( ii 68 ) tha t . a

ta k e s pla ce a s u p erna tur a l i mp u ls e s ei e s on the c a ts For th e z .

E gypti a ns st n d ng a t a d sta nc e t a k e c a re o f t he c a ts a n d
,
a i i , ,

n e gl e ct to p u t o u t t h e fi r e ; bu t t h e c a ts ma k i ng th e i r e sc a p e
,

a n d l ea p ng ov e r t h e m e n th row th e ms e lv e s i n to t h e fi r e
i
; a nd,

when thi s h a pp en s gre a t l a me nt a ti on s a r e m a d e a mong t he

E gypt a ns i In wh a tso ev e r h o u s e
. ca t d i e s o f a n a tu r l d e a th a a
,

a ll t h e fa mi ly sh a v e th ei r e y e brows only bu t i f a dog di e th e y ,

sh ve th e wh ol e body a nd th e h ea d A ll c a ts th a t di e a r e
a .

c rri e d to c ert a i n s cr e d h o u s e s wh e re b ei ng first e mb a lme d

a a , ,

the y a r e b u r e d n the C ty of Bu ba sti s

i i i

P
.

A mo ng th e E gypti a ns s e v er a l k n ds o f A E S w er e r e g a rd e d a s i

s a cre d a n ma ls bu t the most r eve re d of a ll w a s th a t wh i ch w a s

i ,

th e co mp a n i on o f T h oth a n d wh ch i s co mm o n ly k n own a s t h e , i

DO G H E A D E D APE
-
Th i s a ni ma l s eems to ha ve b e en brou gh t i n
.

old a s i n mod er n ti me s fro m th e co u ntry fa r to th e so u th of

, ,

N u b i a bu t whe the r th i s be so or not i t i s c erta i n tha t th e C no

,
y
c ep ha l u s a pe fou nd i t s w a y i nto E gypti a n mythology a t a v ery
ea rly p er i od I n t h e J u dg men t Sc ene h e s i ts u pon t h e st a nd a rd
.

o f t h e Gr ea t Sc a l e s a nd h i s d u ty w a s to r e port to hi s a ssoc i a t e
,

Thoth when th e po inter ma rke d t he mi d dle o f th e b ea m Cla ss i c a l .

1
D i z zona a i o , pl 1 1 8
.
3 66 DOG A ND WO L F
prob a bly conne cte d a n d wh i ch prov i d e s a more rea son a bl e sugg es
,

ti on for tra n sl a ti ng the E gypti a n text corre ctly Tha t b e a rs di d .

e x i st i n E gypt i n t h e Pr e dyn st i c a n d A rch a i c P e r i ods i s prov e d a

by th e green sla te or sch st mod el of a b ea r whi ch i s pre serve d in i

t h e B r i t i s h Mu s e u m ( 3 r d E g R oo m T a bl e c a s e L N o .
,
-
,
.

A ccord i ng to H e rodotu s ( i 67 ) th e r e w er e b e a rs i n E gypt th ou gh i . ,

h e s y s th e y w ere fe w d: 83 tp o w /f g a n d a s h e
’ ’
-
a g s 7 o icr o v e o a a ai t a ,
, ,
,

ment i on s th e m W th wolv e s i t i s prob a bl e th a t th e a n i ma ls to whi ch

i

h e r efe rs wer e not b e a rs bu t p e c i e s of wolf a s .

T he DO G th ou gh a v ery fa vou r i t e a n i ma l o f t h e E gypt i a ns

,
,

a pp ea rs n e v e r to h a v e b e en r e g a rd e d a s a god a lth ou gh gr ea t ,

r e sp e ct w s p a i d to the ni ma l i n th e ci ty o f Cynopoli s ; on th e
a a

oth er h a nd Herodo tu s t ell s u s ( 66) th a t i n wh a tso ever h ou s e a

“
11 .

ca t d i e s of a n a tu r a l d e a th ll t h e fa m ly sh v e th e i r e y e brows
“
a i a
,

only ; bu t f a dog die the y sha ve the wh ole body a nd h e a d

i ,

All p e rson s b u ry th e r dogs i n s a cr e d v u lts W th i n th e i r own

i a i

ci ty If n y w in e or corn or a ny oth er n e c e ss a ry o f l fe
. a , ,
i

h a pp en e d to be i n a h o u s e wh en a dog d i e d i t s u se w a s prohi b i t e d
a n d wh e n t h e body h a d b e e n e mb a l m e d i t w a s b u r i e d i n a to mb

a m d t h e gre te st ma nife sta t ons o f gr i e f by th os e to wh o m i t

i a i

b elong e d I f w e a cc e pt th e sta t em ent o f D o dor u s ( i 85) tha t

. i . a

dog w s t h e g ua rd i a n o f th e bod i e s o f Osi r s a nd Isi s a n d tha t

a i ,

dogs gu i d e d Is s i n her s e a rch for th e body o f Osi ri s a nd prote cted

1 ,

h er fro m s a va g e b e a sts w e sh o u ld be obli g e d to a d mi t th a t t h e dog

,

pla y e d a p a r t i n E gypti a n mythology ; bu t th er e i s no r e a son for

do ng so b e ca u s e i t i s cl ea r th t Di odor u s l ke ma ny mod ern
i ,
a ,
i

wri ters confo u nd e d th e dog w i th t he j a ck a l The dog l i k e th e

,
.
,

j a cka l ma y h a v e b een s a cre d to An u b i s bu t th e myth olog c a l a nd

, ,
i

r eli gi ou s te xts o f a ll p eri ods prov e th a t i t w a s t h e J a cka l god wh o -

m in st ere d to O i r i s a n d Wh o a cte d a s g u d e not only to h im bu t

i s , i

to ev ery oth er Osi ri s i n t he Und er world

L k e t h e dog th e WO F enj oy e d consi d e ra ble r e sp e ct i n L
.

c erta in p a rts of E gypt e g th e W ol f C i ty Lycopol i s bu t there i s

,

-
, . .
, , ,

r ea son fo thi nking th a t a nci ent wri ters confo u n d ed t he wolf with
r

t h e j a ck a l T hu s H erodotu s t ells u s ( i i 1 2 2 ) of a festi va l whi ch

. .

w a s c el ebra t e d i n conn e x i on w i th th e d e sc e nt o f R h a mp sm i t u s i nto

t h e Und erworld a n d s a ys th a t on a , c er ta i n da y th e pri e sts
“
 J A C KA L A ND A SS 3 67

ha vi ng wov en a clo a k bli nd the eye s of one of thei r numb er

,

w i th a sc a rf a nd h a ving cond u cte d h i m wi th th e clo a k on him to

“
the wa y t ha t l ea ds to th e t e mpl e o f Ce r es the y the n r et urn ; ,

up on wh i c h th e y sa
, y thi s pr i e st w i th h i s e y e s bou nd i s l e d by
,

tw o wolv e s to th e t empl e of Ce r e s twe nty st a d e s d i sta nt fro m ,

th e c i ty a nd a ft er wa rds t h e wolv e s l e a d hi m b a ck to the s a me

,
”
pl a c e
. T he two wolve s h er e r e ferre d to ca n be nothi ng but
r epr es ent a ti v e s o f th e j a ck a l gods Anp u a nd Ap u a t who pl a y e d
- -
,

v e ry promi nent p a rts i n conn e xi on wi th th e d ea d Anoth er .

l eg end re corde d by Di odor us ( i 8 8) d e cl a r e s th a t wh en Horu s w a s

.

ma k in g r ea dy to do b a ttl e wi th S et hi s fa th er s mu rd er er Os i ri s
’
, ,

re tu rn e d from th e Und erworld i n th e form of a wol f to a ssi st hi m

i n th e figh t It i s i mport a n t to not e h ere th e st a t eme nt O f
.

Ma crob i u s who s a ys ( S a tu n i 1 9 ) tha t A pollo i e H or us a nd

,
r ,
.
, . .
, ,

the wolf w er e worshi pp e d a t Lycopol i s wi th e qu a l re v er enc e for ,

i t conn e cts the wolf w i th Hor u s a n d S e t a n d i nd i c a t e s tha t th es e ,

gods fou gh t e a ch other i n t he forms of wolves a nd not of b ea rs .

L eg ends of thi s ki nd prov e th a t th e E gypti a ns di d not ca r efully

d i stingui sh b etw een th e wolf j a cka l a nd dog
A t a v ery e a rly p e r i od th e J A C K A w a s a ssoc i a t e d wi th t h e L
.
, ,

d ea d a nd th ei r to mbs b e ca u s e h e l ive d in th e mounta ins a nd

,

d e s erts wherei n th e E gypti a ns lov e d to be b u rie d The princi p a l .

j a ck a l gods w er e Anpu ( An u bi s ) a nd Ap ua t ; for a ccou nts of

- -

the s e the rea d er i s refe rre d to th e s e cti ons whi ch d escrib e thei r
hi story a nd a ttr i b u te s .

Th e Ass l i ke ma ny a ni ma ls w a s re ga rd e d by the E gypti a ns

, ,

both a s a god a nd a devi l In a h ymn to R a a s fou nd i n the

.

P a pyru s of An i ( shee t 1 li n e ,
th e d e c ea s e d s a ys Ma y I ,
“

jou r n e y forth u pon ea rth ma y I smi te th e Ass ma y I cr ush t he

, ,

s erpent fi e nd S eb au ma y I d e stroy Apep i n hi s hqur a p a ss a g e

- ,

whi ch prov e s tha t th e a ni ma l w a s a ssoci a te d w ith A pep a nd Set , ,

a nd th e oth er gods of d a rkn e ss a nd e v i l On the other ha nd the .

,

x l th Ch a pt e r of th e B oole of the D ea d i s e nti tl e d t he Cha pt er of

“

dri vi ng b a ck the E a ter of th e Ass a nd i ts vign ette shows us th e ,

”

d e c ea s e d i n the a ct of sp e a ring a monster s erp ent which ha s

fa st en e d i t s j a ws i n the b a ck o f a n a ss Here the a ss i s c ert a inly .

a for m of th e S un g od a n d t h e s erp ent i s Ha i a for m o f Apep

-
, , ,
a god In th e c x v th Ch pte r w e a r e told th a t th e A ss h eld a
. x a

convers a t on w i th th e Ca t a nd the p a ss a g e i n whi ch t h e st a t ement

i ,

occu rs a fford a dd i ti ona l proof th a t th e a ss w a s a symbol o f th e

s

S un god -
Th e prob a bl e e xpl a n a ti o n of th e e x st enc e of th e s e two
.
i

opposi te vi e ws a bo ut th e a ss i s tha t E gypti a n op in i on ch a ng e d

a bou t t h e n i m a l a nd th a t t h e l a t e r form o f i t h eld t h e a ss to be
a ,

a d ev i l a nd not a d s i n t h e old e st t i me s Pl u t a rc h r e cords a

a
g o .

l eg end ( De I si de 3 1) to th e eff e ct tha t Typh on i e S e t e sca p e d

, ,
.
, ,

from ou t of th e b a ttle w i th H oru s on t h e b a ck o f a n a ss a nd th a t ,

a ft e r h e h a d got nto a pl c e o f s a fe ty h e b eg a t tw o sons H i ero

i a ,

s ol mu s a nd J u da e u s ; bu t n o r e l i a n c e ca n be pl c e d on a st a t e a
y
ment wh ch i s so a b u rd on t h e fa c e o f i t
i s .

Th e PI G poss e ss e d a r e p u t a t i on for e vi l i n E gypt a s i n m ny ,

a

oth er cou ntri e s of t h e E a st nd th e E gypti a n s a lwa ys a ssoci te d ,

a a

t h e a n i ma l w i th S e t or Typ h on Th e cx i i t h Ch a pt e r o f t h e B oole .

of the D e d s u ppl i e s u s w i th th e r ea on w h y i t w a s h e ld i n s u ch
a s

a bo mi n a t i on a n d t e lls u s th a t R a s a i d to H or u s o n e d y
,
L e t me a ,

e e wh a t i s co mi ng to p a ss n t hi ne e ye a nd h a look ed he
“ n Vi
s g i , ,

a i d to Hor u s Look a t th a t bl ck pi g Ther e u pon H ru s ”

“ o
s ,
a .

look e d a n d he i mmedi a tely felt th t a gr e a t i nj u ry w a s done to

,
a

n d h e s a i d to R a V er i ly my e ye s e e me th a s i f i t w ere “
h s eye
i , a , ,

a n e e u pon wh ch S u t i h d i nfl i ct e d a blow e te xt go e s on
”
y i T h a .

to sa y tha t th e bla ck p ig w a s no oth e r th a n S u ti w h o h a d tra n s ,

f orme d h i m el f i nto a bl ck p i g a n d h a d a m e d t h e blow whi ch

s a ,
i

h a d d a m g e d t h e e ye of H or u s
a A s th e r e s u lt of thi s t h e god R a .

ord e re d hi s comp a ni on gods to re ga rd th e pi g a s a n a bo mi n a ble

a n m a l i n fu t u r e
i A ccord i ng to H e rodot u s ( i i 4 7
. f n E gypti a n . i a

h a d only h i s g a rme nt to u ch e d by a pi g h e wou ld go str a i gh twa y

to t he Ni le a n d plu ng e i nto i t to cl e ns e h i ms el f from pollu ti on a .

Th e s a me wr te r t ells u s th a t swi n eh erds w e r e t h e only m en wh o

i

w ere not a llowe d to enter a ny of th e temple s a nd tha t t he ,

E gypti a n s s a cr fic e d the p ig to th e moon a n d B a cchu s only

i Th e .

poor throu gh wa nt of mea ns u s ed to ma k e p igs of d o u gh a n d

, , ,

h a v i ng b a k e d th e m th e y wo u ld O ffe r th e m u p a s s a cri fic e s bu t
, ,

t he w ea lth y h a v in g s ee n th e t i p o f th e t a i l of t he a ni ma l a n d i t s
,

sple en a nd c a u l a n d fa t fro m t he b elly b u rnt i n th e fi r e wou ld

, , ,
3 70 I C H N E U MO N

( Sy p
r u .
t t i v 5) ha
i t w a s .h e ld to b e t h e prop e r sy m bol o f d a rkn e ss

in conn ex i on w i th thi s i t i s i n t e r e st i ng to n ot e t h a t t h e i nscr i pti ons

on the bron e figu r e s of t he a n ma l i d enti fy i t wi th H e r u k h ent

z i
-

a n ma a- e th e
,
Bl nd Hor u s
i . .
,
or Hor us w h o dw e lle th i n
i ,
”
,

d rkne ss
a
”

T h e I C H NE U MO N i n E gypti a n l ha tr u
.

ik ,
i n C opt i c e ,

s a d e stroy er of s n a k e s a n d t h e e ggs o f crocod i l e s h a s

w
‘
d e o v h a

form e d t h e s u bj e ct o f m n y c u r i o u s l eg e nds wh i c h h a ve b e en
, ,

pre s erve d by cl a ssi ca l wr t er Pl ny s ys tha t t plu nge s i ts el f i s .

1
i a
“
i

rep e a te dly i nto the mu d a nd th e n dri e s i ts elf i n th e s un a s soon ,

:

a s,by th e s e m e a n s i t h a s rme d tsel f with a s u ffi c ent nu mb er ,

a i i

of co t i ngs i t proc e e d
a to the comb a t R a mg i t s t a l a nd
,
s . is i ,

“
tu rni ng i t s b ck to th e erp ent i t r ec e ve s i t s st ngs whi ch a r e
a s ,
i i ,

i n fl i ct e d to no p u rpos e u nt i l t l a st t u rni ng t s h e a d s i d e wa ys ,
a ,
i ,

”
a nd v i e wi ng i t s e n e my t s e i z e s i t by t h e thro a t The ,
i .

i chn e u mon w a s s a i d to d e tr y n ot on ly t h e e g g s of t h e crocodi le s o ,

bu t a l t h e a ni ma l i ts el f
so A ccord ing to Str bo th e r h a b i t w a s . a ,
i

to l i e i n wa t for th e crocod le s wh e n th e l a tter we re b a ski ng i n

i i ,

t h e su n w i th th e i r mo u th s wi d e op en ; th e y th e n dropp e d i nto
t h e i r j a ws n d e t ng th ro u gh th e i r
,
a nte t i n e s n d b ell y ssu e d
a i i s a i

f orth from t h e de a d body Di o dor u s d e cl a r e s th a t t h e i ch n e u mon.

o nly br ea ks t h e e ggs w i th t h e i d e a o f r e nd e r ng a s e rv i c e to m a n i ,

a nd th nks th t t h e cr ea t u r e d e r i v e s no b e n e fit i ts e l f fro m i t s a ct
i a ,

a n d h e go e s on to sa t h a t b u t for t h e i ch n e u mo n th e n u mb e r o f
y
c rocod i l e s wo u ld b e so gr e a t th a t no on e wo u ld b e a bl e to a ppro a ch

t h e Ni l e S ev e ra l figu r e s o f t he i ch neu mon n bron e ha ve b e en

. i z

f o u nd i n t h e to mbs bu t t h e t e xts s u pply no i n form t i o n a bou t t h e

, a

b eli fs whi ch the E gypti a ns e ntert a i n e d a bou t thi s r ema rka ble
e

a n i ma l Mod ern n a tu ra l i sts ha v e sh own tha t th e re i s no tru th i n

.

t h e st a t e me nt th a t i t i s i mmu n e fro m th e e ff e cts o f sn a k e b i t e or -

,

th a t h a ving b e en b i tten i t ha s r ecou rs e to t h e root of a c erta i n

pla nt s a n a nt dot e ; t he fa ct i s tha t i ts grea t a gi li ty a nd qu i ckne ss
a i

o f e e e n a bl e i t to a vo i d t he fa ngs o f t h e s e rp e nt a nd to t a k e t h e
y ,

first opportu n ty of fi X i ng i ts own tee th i n th e b a ck o f t h e re pti le s

i
’

1 He rodot 67 ; D i odor u s , i 87 S t bo xv ii i
3 9 ; Pl u tr
r tot
u s, n ,
r a , .
, a ch , De
I s i d e, 74 E li a n , vi . 38 A is l e , H i s t Arum , ix . 6 ; P l i n y , vi i i 3 6 .
 H AR E , P H O E N IX 3 71

n e ck . v ery fond of eggs a nd for thi s rea son se eks ou t those

It i s ,

o f t h e crocod i l e w i th gr ea t a v i d i ty b u t i t lov e s e q u a l ly w ell th e ,

e ggs o f po u ltr a nd i n cons e qu e nc e i t so met ime s b e a rs a n e v i l

y ,

r ep u ta t i on a mong the k eep ers o f h ens tu rk eys etc , , .

Th e HAR E w a s w orshi pp e d a s a d ei ty a nd i n t he v i g ne tt e of ,

th e E lys i a n F i e lds w e se e a h a re h e a d e d god a nd a sna k e hea d ed -

,
-

god a nd a b u ll h ea d e d god si tti ng s id e by si d e ; a ha re hea de d

,
- -

god a lso gu a rds one of th e S e ven H a lls i n the Und e rworld The .

H a re god w a s prob a b l y c a lle d Unnu

- .
1

Among t h e b i rds wh i ch w er e worshi pp e d by the E gypt i a ns ,

or h eld to be s a cr ed the following were t h e mos t i mporta nt

,

1 The B E NN U
. a ,
b ird of th e heron sp e c i e s whi ch wa s
i d ent i fi e d wi th t he P H E NIX O
Thi s b i rd i s s a i d to h a ve crea t ed
.

i ts e l f a nd to ha v e co me i nto b e in g f rom ou t of t he fi r e whi c h

,

b u r ne d on th e top of the sa cre d P ersea Tree of Heli opoli s ; i t

wa s e ss e nt i a lly a S u n b i rd a nd w a s a sy mbol both o f t h e ri s i ng
-
,

s un a n d o f t h e d e a d S u n god Os i r i s fro m wh o m i t spr a ng a nd

-
, ,

to wh om i t w a s s a cre d The Bennu not only typ i fie d t he new .

b irth of th e su n ea ch morn ing bu t in the ea rli e st p eri od of ,

dyna sti c h i story i t b e c a me th e symbol of the r esu rre cti on of

ma nkin d for a ma n s sp i ri tu a l body wa s b eli eve d to spring
’

fro m t he d e a d p h ys i c a l body j u st a s t h e li vi ng su n o f to da y ha d ,
-

i t s ori g i n i n t he d ea d sun o f y e st erd a y The Bennu spra ng fro m .

the h ea rt o f Os iri s a nd w a s i n con s e qu enc e a mos t h oly b i rd ; i n

, , ,

a p i ct ur e r e prod u c e d by S i gnor L a n on e i t i s r e pr e s e nt e d s i tti ng 2

z
,

on the bra nch es of a tree whi ch grows by t he si d e of a s ep ulchra l

cha mb er In th e l x x x iii r d Cha pter of the Boole of the D ea d
. ,

whi ch provi d e s t he formula for ena bli ng the d ecea se d to ta ke the

f orm of t h e B e nn u thi s b i rd s a ys ,
I c a me i nto b eing fro m u nforme d ,

ma tt er I c a me i nto e x i st enc e li ke th e god K

.
h e p e ra I a m the .

O
]
G a 0
g erms of e v ry god U
e
{ 5 ”
~ww U A ccord ing
c
x
'

A v ,
”! 6

to Herodotu s (i i the p h o en i x only ma d e i t s a pp ea r a nc e onc e i n

.

l u
Un mu t d
,
la y of Unnut, fi ’ 6
Q 0
( 7
m D
5 IS t he f ema l e f or m .

S ee La nzone , D iz zona r w, pl 52 . .

2 Di zzona r i o l 70
'

, p
. .
3 72 V U LT U R E , H A WK

fi ve h u ndre d y e a rs ; hi s pl uma g e w a s p a rtly gold e n colo u r e d a nd -

p a rtly r e d a nd i n si z e a nd form h e r es embl e d a n ea gl e He ca me

,
.

from Ar a b i a a nd bro ught wi th hi m th e body of hi s fa th e r whi ch

, ,

h e h a d enclos e d i n a n egg o f myrrh to t h e t e mpl e o f th e sun a nd , ,

bur i e d hi m the re Pl iny sa ys ( x 3 ) tha t when th e p h o eni x

. .

b e c a me old h e b u i lt a n est of c a ssi a a nd spri gs of i nc ens e a nd th a t ,

h a ving fill e d i t w i th p erfu me s h e l a y d own a nd d i e d From his .

bon e s a nd ma rrow th ere spra ng a s ma ll worm whi ch in process of

ti me cha ng ed i nto a li ttle b ird whi ch h a ving b uri ed th e rema i ns , ,

o f i t s pr e d e c e s or c a rri e d o ff th e n e st to t h e Ci ty o f t h e S u n
s

LT
2 Th e V U UR E w a s t h e symbol o f t h e godd e ss e s N e khe b e t
.
,

.
,

Mu t Ne i th a nd othe rs w ho we re i d enti fi e d wi th N ekhe b et ; th e

, ,

c ult of th e vu lture i s ext r e mely a nci ent i n E gypt a nd da tes ,

proba bly from pre dyna sti c time s for one of th e old e st titl e s of th e ,

Pha ra oh s o f E gypt i s Lord of th e ci ty of t he V u ltu r e ( Nekh eb e t

“
,

or E il ei thyi a p lis) lord of th e ci ty of the U ra e us ( Ua t ch et or

o , ,

Bu to ) a n d i t i s fo un d engra v e d on monu me nts o f th e l a t e p r e

,

dyna sti c a nd e a rly a rch a i c p eri ods E l i a n i n d e scr ib i ng the .

,

vult ur es ( i s a y s tha t th ey h over a bou t t h e d e a d a nd dyi ng

i .
,

a n d e a t h u ma n fl e sh a n d th a t th e y follow me n to b a ttl e a s i f
,

knowing th a t th ey wo uld be sl a i n A ccor ding to thi s wri ter a ll .

,

v ultu r e s a r e fema l e s a nd no ma l e v u ltu r e w a s e v e r kn o wn

, ; to
obta i n y ou ng th ey tu rn thei r b a cks to t he so uth or so uth ea st ,
-

wi nd whi ch fe cu nd a t e s th em a nd the y bri ng forth yo u ng a fte r

, ,

thre e y ea rs .

3 Th e H A W Kw a s s a cre d to H oru s Ra Os i ri s S ek e r a nd to
.
, , , ,

oth er cogn a te gods a nd it s worshi p w a s u ni v ers a l througho u t E gypt

,

i n pre dyn a sti c ti me s ; t he c entr e of the c u lt o f th e Ha wk god w a s -

Hi e r a conpol i s or th e Ha wk C i ty
“
, Th e h a wk w a s not only a .

S u n b i rd bu t wh en re pre s ent e d wi th a hu ma n hea d wa s sy mbol i c

-
, ,

of t h e h u ma n so u l Accord ing to H e rodot u s (i i .

d ea th w a s .

t h e p u ni shmen t of the ma n who k i ll e d a h a wk or a n i b i s a nd

,

Di o dor u s r e cords ( i 83 ) th a t the s a cre d ha wks w ere ma i nt a i n e d

.

a t t h e p u bl i c e xp ens e a nd tha t the y wo ul d come to th e i r k e e p e rs

,

wh en c a ll ed a n d wo u ld c a tch th e p i e c e s of r a w mea t which th ey

,

thre w to them i n full fli ght The E gyptia ns venera te d two

m
.

sp e ci es i e th e gold en h a wk
,
. .
, mm a nd t he ,
JQ R G
,
3 74 GO O SE
took u pon herse lf t he form o f a swa ll ow wh en sh e wa s la ment ing
t h e d e a th of Os i r i s .

6 Th e GO O S E or a t l e a st o ne sp e c i e s of i t w a s s a cr e d to
.
, ,

Amen R a a fa ct whi ch i s h a rd to e xpl a in

-
,
In a dra w ing .

g i ven by S i gn or L a n on e w e ha v e a v s e o f flowers r esting z

1
a

u po n t h e e nds o f t w o pylon s h a p e d b ui ld i ngs a n d on ea ch of -

,

the se sta nds a goos e wi th i ts sha dow T b ehi nd i t or by i t s , , ,

S de
i th e fi v e l n e s o f t h e t e x t a bov e r ea d
i Ame n R a t h e b ea u t ifu l ,
-
,

Goos e a n d t h e b e a u t ifu l Goos e o f Ame n R a In a noth e r sc en e

”
- .
,

wh ch is l k ewi s e r eprodu c e d by L a n one i s d ep i ct e d a goos e wi th

i i
2
z ,

i t s sh a d w st a n d i ng on a b u i ld ng a s b e for e
o a nd oppos i t e t o i t i ,

is s e te d Amen R a ; b e for e th e god a nd t h e goose i s a t a bl e of

a -

o ffe ri ngs The words a bove th e god re a d Amen R 2 th e bea r er

. ,
- 1,

o f e ntr ea ty a n d th os e ov e r t h e goos e a r e t h e b e a u t fu l Goos e i

K
, ,

”
Q
fi k i gi lfi l
I;
Q
g r e a tl
y be l ove d, $ 5 :
’

In th e ea rl i e t time
goos e or r a th e a e w a s a ssoci a te d
s the ,
r g nd r ,

> c
W th S eb th e o y a t Ci 6 of th e gods wh o i s c a lle d i n t h e B ool
i r 7
4
,
e

t h e Gr e a t Ca ckl er a pt e rs l i v T e goos e
“
of the D e d a
( C h h .
,

wa a sfa vo u ri t e a rti cl e o f food i n E gypt a n d w a s gr e a tly i n ,

re qu e st for o fferings i n th e t empl e s ; a ccordi ng to H erodotu s

a port o n o f t he d a i ly food o f th e pr i e st cons st e d o f g os e
( ii 3 .7 ) i s i o

fl e sh The goose i s s a d t o ha v e b e en s a cre d to I s i s a n d th e c entre

. i ,

o f th e gr e a t tr a d e i n t h e b rd w a s X n B mf or i vo oo ov ,

e nobosci u m or C h en o bosc a ) oos a town i n

“
( C h i e th e G e
p en 1 , . .
, ,

Upp e r E gypt whi c h w s S t u a t e d i n t h e no me D i o sp oli t es a nd w a s

,
a i ,

q u i t e n e a r to t h e ma rsh e s wh er e n l a rg e n u mb e rs o f
g e e s e w ere i

fa tt e n e d systema t c a lly Th e C opts ga ve t h e n a m e o f

i . S h e n es ét
to th e town a n d thi h a s b e e n i d enti fi e d Wi th t h e E gypti a n s

[L]g fig H e t sa Ast by Br ugsch ; on t he oth e r ha nd

” 3
- -
, ,

M Amél in ea u th nks th a t th e Gre e k n a me Ch en o bosk i o n i s d er iv e d

. i

from th e words Mk “ wh i ch h e s a ys MMM

, ,

a r e e qu i va l ent i n me a n i n g to t h e pl a c e wh e r e t h e g e e s e a r e

f tten e d Th e me a ni ng of th e goos e a s a h i eroglyp hi c i s chi ld

”
a .

1
D izi ona n o, pl 2 2 I l nd .
, pl 3 61
. .
3
c t G eog
.
’

.
, p 659 .
 I BI S 3 75

or son a nd Hor a poll o go e s so fa r a s to sa y ( i 53 ) tha t i t w a s

, .

c hos e n to d enote a son f ro m i ts lov e to i t s young b eing a lwa ys ,

rea dy to g iv e i ts elf up to th e hunter i f only the y migh t be p r e

s e i v e d a nd th a t ow i ng to thi s tr a i t i n i t s c ha r a ct e r t h e E gypti a ns
,

r e ve r e d i t .

7 Th e I B I S w a s u n i v e rs a lly v e n e ra t e d thro u gh o u t E gypt a nd

.
,

t he c e ntr e o f i t s c u lt i n v e ry e a rly t ime s w a s t h e c i ty of K heme nnu ,

or He rmopoli s wh ere t h e b i rd w a s a ssoci a t e d wi th t he Moon

,

a n d w i th T h oth th e scr i b e o f t he gods It s ee ms to h a v e b een 1

, .

worshi pp e d i n th e first i nsta nc e b e ca u s e i t ki lled sn a k e s a nd

r e pti le s i n g en era l i n l a rg e nu mb ers a nd i t w a s th ou ght to d e stroy ,

th e w i ng e d s e rp ents wh i c h i t w a s d e cl r e d w er e bro u gh t ov e r
, ,
a ,

i n to E gypt fro m th e de se ts o f Li b ya by th e w e st wi n d i H e i odot u s .

t ells u s tha t h e onc e went to a c erta i n pla c e i n A ra bi a a l most ,

e x ctly oppos t e t h e c i ty o f B u to
a i to ma ke i nqu i r i e s conc er ning,

t h e w i n ge d s e rp ents On h i s a rri va l h e sa w the b a ck bone s a nd

“ -
.

“
ribs of s erp ents i n s u ch n u mb ers a s i t i s i mpossi bl e to d e scri b e
o f t h e r i bs t h e r e w e r e a mu lt i t u d e o f h e a p some grea t some s,
,

s ma ll so me mi ddl e s i z e d The pla c e wh e re t h e bon e s l i e i s a t

,
- .

t h e e ntra n c e o f a n a rrow gorg e b e twe e n st e ep m o u nt a in s wh i ch ,

th ere op e n u pon a sp ci o u s pla i n commu n ca ting wi th the gr ea t

a i

pl a i n o f E gypt T he story go e s tha t Wi th the Spri ng t he

.
, ,

wing e d sna ke s co me fly ing from A ra b i a tow a rds E gypt bu t ,

a r e m e t i n thi s gorg e by t h e b i rds c a ll e d b s e s w ho forb i d thei r i i ,

e ntra nc e a n d d e str y t h e m a ll Th e A ra b i a n s a ss e rt a n d th e
o .
,

E gypt i a ns a lso a d m t th a t i t i s on a cco u nt O f t he s e r i c e t hu s

i ,
v

re nd ere d tha t t h e E gypti a ns hold th e i b s i n so mu ch r e ei ence i v .

Th e i b i s i s a b i rd o f a d e e p bl a ck colo u r w i th l egs l i k e a cra n e ,

i t s b e a k i s strongly h ook e d a n d i t s s i z e i s a bo u t th a t of t he
,

l a ndra i l Thi s i s a d e scri pti on o f t he bla ck i b i s whi ch cont ends

.

w i th t h e s e rp e nts The co mmon e r sort for th ere a r e t wo q ui t e

.
,

d i sti n ct sp e c i e s h a s t h e h ea d a nd th e wh ol e thro a t b a re of
,

fe a t he rs ; i t s g e n e ra l pl u ma g e i s Wh i t e bu t t he h e a d a nd n e c k ,

a r e j e t bla ck a s a lso a r e t h e t i ps of t h e W i ngs a nd t he extr emi t y

,

o f t h e t a i l ; i n i t s b e a k a nd l e gs i t r e s e mbl e s t h e o t h er sp e c i e s .

S ee [ E l i a n , D e N a t Ani ma l , 2 9 ; H o r a pol l o, i x 1 0, 3 6 He ro otd

p tr
1 . . us ii

7 5 D i o d or u s , 1 83 Pl u a ch , D e I s ide 7 5 et c , .
3 76 TO R TO ISE , SE R PE N T
w g d s rp t i s h p d l i k t h w t r sn k e It s Wi n gs
T he in e a
" -
e e n s a e e e a e .

” 1
not t r d b r s m bl v ry clos ly t h os f th e ba t
are fe a h e e u t e e e e e
,
e o .

o
Am n t h e eg r pt i l e s w hi c h w e r e d e i fi e d by t h e E gypt i a ns ,

or w r
e e r e g a rd e d a s s a cr e d cr e a t u r e s m a
y b e m e nt i on e d th e

U TO TL
,

T S or T h c h prob bly c a me
f ollowi ng 1 T h e O R I E -
.
R E w a
,
i

ro
f m Nu b i a a n d w a s wors h i pp e d or r e v e r e d th ro u g h fe ar T h e .

Tortoi e god Apesh [ 1 s - w a s a ssoc i a t e d w i th t h e pow e rs o f

,

d a rkn e ss a nd n i gh t n d ev i l n d a pl a c e w a s a ss gn e d to him i n
, ,
a ,
a i

the h e a v e ns w i th t h e i r r e pr e s e n t a t i v e s I n t h e c l x i s t C h a p t er of .

t h e B ool of the D ea d m enti on i s ma d e of t h e Torto i s e or T u rtl e

e , ,

i n s u ch a w a y a s to s ugg e st th t he w a s n e n e my o f R21 a n d t h e a a ,

f ormu l a R a l v e th th e Torto i s e d i e th i s g v e n f ou r t i me s on c e
i , ,
i ,

i n conn e x o n w i t h e a ch o f t h e f o u r W i n ds o f h e a v en
i T h e torto s e .
i

S HE A T k % ,
i s l o m e nt i o n e d n t h e l x x i i i r d Ch a pt e r
,
a s i x ,

where in the d e cea s e d i s ma d e to d e cl a re th a t he h a s g e rmin a t e d

l i k e th e things wh i ch germin t e a n d h a s cloth e d h ms el f l ik e a ,
i

t h e torto s e i

2 Of t h e S E R E N a nd S NA K E ma n y v a r e ti e s w e r e wors h i pp e d P T
.

.
i

by th e E gyptia n s for th e s k e O f th e good qu a li t e s whi ch a i

t h e y poss e ss e d a n d m n y w e r e r e v er e d thro u gh fe a r only,

a In .

p r edy n sti c t im e s E gypt w a s ove rr u n w i th s e rp ents a n d sn a k e s

a

o f a ll k nds n d t h e Pyr a mi d T e xts prov e th a t h er i nh a b i t a nts

i ,
a

w ere t e rr bly fr d o f th e m t h e formu l a e whi ch a r e fou nd i n the

i a a i

pyra mi d o f Una s a ga nst sn a k e s a r e pro ba bly old e r tha n dyn a sti c i

ti me s a nd th eir l a rg e n u mb e rs su gge st th a t t h e s erp ent tri b e s we re

,

m n s chi e f e n e mi e s Th e c u l t o f t h e u ra eu s or a sp i s e xtr eme ly

’
a .
, ,

a nc en t
i n d i t c e ntr e w s th e c i ty o f P er Ua t ch e t or B u to Wh e r e
,
a s a -
, ,

a t emple w a s bu i lt i n h onou r of t he Ura eu s godd ess Ua t chet -

,

q i n e a rly dyn a st i c t me s T hi s c i ty e njoy e d w i th th t i . a

of N e kh e b e t a pos it i on of p e c u l i a r i mport a nc e mong t h e a

E gypt i ns a nd on e of t h e old e st roy a l t i tl e s i s Lord o f Ne kh ebe t

a
, ,

lord of Ua tch e t i e lord of th e V u ltu r e ci ty lord o f t h e U ra e u s,

”
. .
,
-
,

c i ty . The c i t i e s of N ekh eb e t a nd U a t ch e t w e r e i n fa ct t he
e ccl e s i a st i c a l c e ntr e s o f t h e So u th e rn a nd N orth e rn k i ngdo ms o f

1
R a w li n s o ’
n s H e i odotus , v ol . i i
pp 1 2 4 , 12 5
 SC OR PI ON 3 77

E gypt , a nd they were first fou nd e d i n pri mitiv e times when the
v ultu re a nd the u ra eu s w ere e sp e ci a lly worshipp ed The gr ea t .

e n emy of H or u s a nd R 5 1 a nd Os i ri s a nd a lso of the d e c ea s e d i n

, , ,

the Und erworld wa s the monst e r s erp e nt A e

p p or Apop hi s whi ch , ,

d i re ct e d the a tta cks on gods a nd men of nu mb ers of s erp ent broods ,

a nd whi ch wa s he ld to be t h e p e rson i fic a t i on of a l l evi l

; on t he
oth er h a nd th e u ra eu s wa s th e symbol of di vi ni ty a nd roya lty for ,

th e w a lls of the a bod e of Os i ri s w e re s u rmo u nt e d by “ li v ing u ra ei

”
,

a n d th e god R a wor e two u r a e i u pon hi s for ehea d a nd e v e ry k i n

g ,

i s r e pre s ent e d w i th a u r a eu s u pon hi s foreh e a d In pri mi ti ve time s.

,

when ma n cov ete d t he powe rs o f va ri ou s bi rds a nd reptiles a nd ,

whe n h e a pp ea rs to ha ve wi she d to be a ble to a ss ume the ir forms

a f te r d ea th t h e pri e sts prov i d e d a n um b e r of formul a e whi ch wou l d
,

e n a bl e hi m to do th i s a nd a mong th em w a s one wh i ch g a v e t h e
,

d e c e a s e d the powe r o f b e comi ng th e s erp ent S A A

i a nd T , ,

wh i ch r ea d I a m th e s erp ent S a t a wh os e y ea rs a r e ma ny I di e
, .

a n d I a m born a g a i n e a ch d a I a m t h e s erp ent S a t a whi ch

“
y .

dw ell eth in the utt ermost p a rts of th e ea rth I di e a nd I a m .

born a g a i n a nd I re n ew mys elf a nd I grow yo ung e a ch da y

, , .
” 1

In r e l i g i o u s t e xts t he u ra eu s i s a ssoc i a t e d w i th Is i s a n d Neph th ys ,

bu t th i s i s du e to t h e fa ct th a t i n comp a r a t i v ely la t e ti me s the s e

godd e ss e s were i dentifi e d w ith Ua tch e t the u ra eu s godd ess wh o ,
-
,

w a s a t one t i me or a nothe r a bsorb e d i nto a ll th e gr ea t godd e ss e s ,

ma ny of wh om we re r e g a rd e d a s b e n e vole nt a nd benefi cent d ei t i e s

a n d t h e prot e cto r s of a ma n s h o u se a nd l a nd a nd crops
’

, a nd ,

ch i ldre n
O O
3 The S C R P I N w a s v en e ra te d i n E gypt a t a very e a rly
.

p e ri od a nd th e scorp i on godd e ss SE R QE T or S E L QE I wa s in some

,
- ’ ‘

o f h er a sp e cts a ssoc i a t e d wi th t h e pow e rs o f e vi l a nd i n others ,

wi th t he godd e ss Is i s In th e x x x ii nd Ch a pt er of the Boole of the

.

D ea d sh e a pp ea rs a s a fri end of t he d e c e a s e d a nd i n the x lii nd ,

Ch a pte r hi s t ee th a r e i d enti fi e d w i th th os e of t he godd e ss Fro m .

t h e l e g end of Is i s whi ch i s told on t h e Me tt e rn i c h St el e w e l ea rn

th a t thi s godd ess w a s a ccomp a ni e d on h er jo u rne y by S even
Scorp i ons a nd tha t the chi ld H or us wa s stung by a scorp i on whi ch
,

B oole f
o the D e a d, Ch a pt x x
er l x v ii .
3 7s A P S H A IT , BE B A I T

ma d e i t s w a y to hi m i n sp i te of a ll t he pre ca uti ons whi ch t h e

godd e ss h a d ta k en A ccording to ZEl i a n ( x .
th e scorp i ons of .

Coptos wer e o f a most formi d a bl e ch a ra ct e r a nd wh oso ev e r w a s ,

b itten by one of th em d i e d of a c erta inty ; i n sp i te of thi s howev er , ,

they resp e cte d Is i s so mu ch tha t th e y n e ve r stung th e women

w h o we nt t th e t empl e o f t he godd e ss to pra y e v e n th o u gh th e y
o ,

w a lk e d wi th th eir fe e t b a re or prostra te d th ems elve s on th e

ground Thi s st a temen t is u s ef ul a s sh owi ng tha t th e scorp i on
.

w a s s a cre d to Is i s .

4 The x x x v i th Cha pt er of t h e B oo/

.
e o
f t he D ea d me nti ons

a k i nd o f b e e tl e c a ll e d At s a m
D £ 21q g , ,
w h i c h w as
,

s u ppos ed to gna w the bodi e s of the d ea d In one vi gn e tte of the .

Cha pt er t he d e c ea s e d i s s ee n thre a te n ing i t wi th a k n i fe a nd i n ,

t h e oth e r th e cr ea t ur e i s r epr es ent e d i n t h e f orm o f a n ord i n ry a

sc a ra b a eu s whi ch i s b eing sp e a re d by h m The Apsh a i t i s i .

prob a bly the b eetle whi ch i s o fte n fou nd cru sh e d b etween th e

ba nda ge s o f poorly ma d e mu mmi e s or even i n si d e th e body i ts e lf , ,

where i t h a s forc e d i ts w a y i n s ea rch of food .

5 In the lxxv i t h nd ci v th Ch pt ers of t h e B oole of the D ea d a n

a a

a
.

i ns e ct c a ll e d AB I
i i,I] §
i
[ f T or
, B E B A I
JJ a
u
qq fi g T , ,

i s ment i on e d wh i ch i s i d to l ea d th e d e c e s e d i nto th e
sa Ho u s e o f a

t he K i ng a nd to br in g hi m to s ee th e gr ea t gods w ho a r e i n
” “
,

t h e Und er w orld ; thi s cr ea t u r e i s prob a bly to be i d e nt i fi e d wi th

”

t h e pra y i ng Ma nti s ( ma nti s r eli gi os ) a bo u t w h i ch so ma ny l e g ends

a

a r e c u rr ent

O
.

6 T h e FR G a pp ea rs to h a v e b e en worshi pp e d i n pr i mi t ive
.

ti me s a s t he symbol of g en era ti on b irth a nd fertili ty i n gen era l ;, ,

th e Frog godd e ss H E QE T
-
gi g or H E QT IT
, 1 1
( 2 1125 ,
9 wa s , ,

i d enti fi e d wi th H a th or a nd wa s orig i n a lly th e fe ma l e co u nt erp a rt

,

of K hn emu by wh om she b e c a me th e m oth e r of He ru u r

, Th e -
.

grea t a nti qu i ty of th e cult of th e frog i s prove d by t h e fa ct th t a

e a ch o f t h e f ou r pr ime v a l gods Heh Ke k N au a nd Amen i s , , ,

d e p i cted with the h ea d of a frog whi l e hi s fema l e cou nt erp a rt h a s

,

t he h ea d of a s e rp ent The c u lt of the frog i s one o f t he old e st i n

.

E gypt a nd the Frog god a nd t h e Frog godd e ss w e r e b e li e v e d to

,
- -

h a v e pl a y e d very pro mi n ent p a rts i n t he cr e a t i on of th e world .

 3 80 BE E T LE
whi ch r e pla c e d so n ea r t he extremi ty of the body a n d so fa r
a ,

fro m e a c h other a s to g i ve t h e i ns e ct a most e xtra ord in a ry

a pp e a r a n c e wh e n w a lk ing .

Thi s p e c u l i a r for ma ti on i s n e ve rthe l e ss p a rt i c ul a rly s e r vi c ea bl e

, ,

to i t s posse ssors i n roll ing th e ba lls of excrementi ti ou s ma tter i n

whi ch th e y enclose th ei r e ggs ; wherefore th ese i ns e cts were
na m e d by t h e first na tura li sts P tlu la r i a e T he s e ba lls a e a t first . r

i rr eg u l a r a nd so ft bu t by d egre e s a nd du ring t h e proc e ss of

, , ,

rolli ng a long b e come rou nde d a nd ha rd er ; th ey a r e prop e lle d by

,

me ns o f t h e hi nd l egs
a Some ti me s the s e b a lls a r e a n nch a nd a
.
i

h a l f or t wo i nc he s i n d i a me t e r a n d i n rolling t he m a long the

, ,

b eetl e s t nd a lmost u pon the ir h e ds wi th t he hea ds tu rne d from

s a a ,

t h e b lls Th e s e ma no eu vre s h a v e for th ei r o bj e ct t he b u ry i ng of

a .

t he b a lls i n h ol e s whi ch th e i n s e cts h a v e pre v i o u sly d u g for t hei r

,

r ec e pti on ; a nd i t i s upon t h e d u ng thu s d e posi te d tha t th e la rv a e

f ee d .It do e s not a pp e a r tha t th e s e b e etl e s h a v e th e i n sti nct to
d i sti ng u i sh th ei r own b a lls a s th e y w ill s ei z e u pon th os e b elongi ng
,

to a noth er in c a s e they h a v e lost their own a nd i nd e e d i t i s sa i d

, , ,

tha t ev e r l of them occa s i ona lly a ss i st i n rolli ng t h e s a me b a ll

s a .

The ma l e s a s w e ll a s th e fema l e s a ss i st i n roll ing t h e p elle ts They .

fly d u ring th e h ottest p a rt of th e da y Fro m th e a bove e xtr ct it .

1
a

i s cl e r th t the sc a ra ba eu s i s i n th e h a b i t of la yi ng i t s e ggs i n d u ng
a a
,

whi ch i s to serve a s food for i t s l a rva e a nd tha t th e la rva e a r e ,

h a tch e d by t h e hea t of th e s u n s r a ys The b a ll of ma tt e r cont a i n

’
.

i ng pot en t i a l l i fe w a s co mp a r e d to t he s un s glob e whi ch cont a i n e d ’

th e g e rm o f a ll l i fe a nd t he b e e tl e wi th i t s b a l l of ma tt er a nd
s , ,

e ggs w a s r e g a rd e d a s t h e symbol of th e gr ea t god K

, hep er a who
rolle d th e glob e of the sun a cross the sky Now t he god Khe p era .
,

a lso r e pr e s e n t e d i n e r t bu t l i v i ng ma tt e r w hi ch w a s a bo u t to b e g i n
,

a co u rs e o f e x i st enc e for t he first t i me or to enjoy a r e n e wa l of

,

li fe a n d h e wa s thu s not only th e crea tor o f life bu t a lso the

,

re store r or renewer o f li fe a n d so a t a ve ry ea rly p eri od b e ca me ,

a ssoc i a t e d by t he E gypt i a ns first w i th t h e i d e a o f t h e n ew b i rth

,

of t h e su n d a i ly a n d s e condly w i th t he r e s u rr e cti on of ma n
, , A nd .

si nc e th e sca ra b a eu s wa s i d ent ifie d wi th him tha t inse ct b e ca me a t

1 J 0 Wes w t ood An I nt r Moder n Cla ss ifi ca ti o n of
o do p
.
, oducti o n to the I nse cts ,
L n n, 1 83 9 , vol i .
, . 2 04 if .
 BE E T LE 3 81

onc e the symbol of th e god a nd o f the R e s urre cti on Now the d ea d .

h u ma n body fro m one a sp e ct cont a i n e d th e g e r m o f l i fe t ha t i s

, , ,

to sa y th e g e rm of t h e sp i ri tu a l body whi ch w a s c a lle d i nto b eing

, ,

by me a ns of th e pra y e rs th a t w er e r e c ite d a nd the c e r emoni e s th a t

w e re p erforme d on the da y o f th e fu ne ra l from thi s poi nt of Vie w
t h e e gg b a ll of t he sc a ra b a e u s a n d th e d e a d body w e re i d ent i c a l
-
.

Mor e ov e r a s t he sc a ra b a e u s h a d g i v e n pot enti a l l i fe to i t s eggs i n

,

t h e b a l l so i t w a s t h o u gh t wo u ld a mod el o f th e sc a ra b i ts e l f th e
, , , ,

symbol of t he god o f ne w li fe a nd re s u rre cti on a lso g ive potent i a l ,

li fe to t h e d e a d body u pon whi ch i t w a s pl a c e d a nd kee p l ife i n ,

t h e l i v i ng body a lwa ys provi d e d th a t t h e prop e r words of powe r

,

w e r e first s a i d ov er i t or wr i tten u pon i t The i dea of life “

.
”

a pp e a rs to h a v e b e en a ssoci a t e d wi th th e sc a ra b from ti me
i mme mor i a l i n E gypt a n d t h e E a st e rn S fi dan for to thi s da y t he ,

i ns e ct i s dri e d po u nd e d a nd mi x e d w i th w a te r a nd th e n dr u nk
, , ,

by women wh o b eli ev e i t to be a n u nfa il ing sp e ci fic for th e

,

produ cti on o f l a rg e fa mi li e s .

T h a t t h e sca ra b w a s a ssoc ia t e d wi th th e su n i s clea r from

a p a ss a g e i n th e t e xt o f U n a s ( l n e wh ere i t i s s a i d Thi s
“
i ,

Un a s fl i eth l i k e a b i rd a n d a l igh t e th l i ke a b e etl e h e fl i eth l k e

,
i

a b i rd a n d h e a l i gh t e t h li k e a b ee tl e u pon t h e th ron e wh i ch i s

e mpt y i n t hy b oa t , O R a, [1 Km m k é §
H h t 11 E T k
u 0
0 3 r e

8 H i f; fig jj
” — In t h e of T e ta
t
te
1 g e e e
r w 0 .

M A

l n k ng s d to l v l k sc r b ( g $8
5
“
( i e 89 ) t h e i i s a i i e
[ ] e t h e a a i ,
0
;

a n d P e p i I i s d e cl a r e d to b e
.
th e son o f t h e sc a ra b whi c h i s born
“
i n H e t ep et u nd e r th e h a i r of Iu sa a s th e N orth e rn a n d t h e i ss u e

m
,

?
“
®
Q qq i m
”
of t he brow o f S eb ,
O
I
t
,

g g j
f:
a mong ca s u a l
h
pp g p m a o .

write rs th e op i ni on pr ev a i le d th a t fema le sca ra bs di d not ex i st

1
,

a nd L a tr e i ll e t h i nks t h a t t hi s b e l i e f a ros e fro m t h e fa ct th a t t h e

fema l e s a r e e xc e e d i ngly l i k e t h e m a l e s a n d t h a t both s e x e s a pp ea r ,

1 f E li a n , x . 15 H or a poll o, 1. x orp r P hy y , D e Abs tmentt a ,

'

iv . 9
3 82 BE E T LE
to d v i d e t he c r e of th ei r o ffspring e q u a lly b etwe en the m
i a .

A ccord ng to H r a p oll o a sc a r b a e u s d e n ot e s a n
i o o nly b e gott e n
,
a
-
,

g en e r ti on fa th e r world a nd ma n
a ,
I t r e pr e s ents a n
,
“
only ,
.
”

b egott en b e ca u s e th e sca ra b a e u s i s a crea tu r e s el f produ c e d b eing

” -
,

u n conc e i v e d by fema l e The ma l e wh e n d e s ro u s o f procre a ti ng

a .
,
i ,

t a k e s so me o d u ng a n d sh a p e s i t i nto a sp her ca l form l i k e the

x -
,
i

world H e n ext rolls i t from e a st to we st look i ng hi ms elf towa rds

.
,

t h e ea st H a v ing du g a h ol e h e b u r e s i t i n i t for tw enty ei ght

.
,
i -

d ys ; on th e t wenty ni nth da y h e p e ns t h e b a ll a nd th rows i t

a - o ,

i nto t h e wa t e r n d fro m i t t h e sc a ra b a e i co me forth

,
a The i d e a .

of
“
g en era ti on a ri s e s from i t s su ppos e d cts Th e sc a ra b a eu s
”
a .

d en ot e s fa th e r
a b e c a u e i t s eng e nd ere d by a fa ther only a n d
“
s i ,

world b e ca u e i n i ts g en era ti on t i s fa sh on e d n t he form o f

”
s i i i

t h e w rld a nd ma n b e c a u s e th er e i s no fe ma l e r a c e a mong
“
o ,

th em E v ery sc a r a b eu s w a s lso s u ppos e d to h v e thi rty toe s

. a a a ,

corre spon d ng wi th the th irty d a ys d ur t on o f th e m onth For

i
’
a i .

a cco u nts of t he u s e f sc a r bs a s mu le ts t h e r e a d e r i s r e fe rre d to

o a a

oth e r works .
1

Co n c e n n g t h e c u lt o f FI S H mon g t h e E gypt i a n s bu t l i ttl e

r i a

c n be s a d b e c u s e t h e h i e roglyp h c t exts a ff rd u s l ttl e nf or ma

a i a i o i i

t on on the Su bj e ct A ccord i ng to Stra bo (xvii 2

,

i th e r e w e r e
. .
,

“
in t h e Ni l e fi sh i n gr e a t q u a nt i ty a nd o f d ffere n t k inds h a v ing i ,

a p e c u l i a r a n d i nd i g e no u s c h a r a ct e r Th e b e st known a r e th e .

O yrh ynchu s a nd t he L ep i do tus t he L a tu s t h e A l a b e s t he

x , , , ,

Cor a ci nu s t h e Cho er u s a nd t h e Ph a g r or i u s c a lle d a lso t h e

, , ,

Ph a g r u s Be s i d e s th e s e a r e t h e S i l ur u s t he Ci t h a r u s t h e
.
, ,

Thr i ssa t h e C e st r e u s t h e L y chnu s t he P h ys a t h e B o u s or ox

, , , , , ,

a nd l a rg e s he ll fi sh wh i ch emi t a so u nd li k e th a t o f w a i l ing
-
”
.

Among th e s e w e re c h i e fly worsh i pp e d th e Oxyrhy n chu s the ,

Ph a g u s t h e L a t u s a nd t h e L e p i dot u s
r , The ch i e f s e a t o f t h e c u lt
, .

o f t h e Oxyrh ynch u s F i s h w a s t h e c i ty of Oxyrh ynch u s wh e r e i t ,

wa s he ld i n t h e gr e a t e st r e v e re nc e thi s fi sh w a s su ppos e d to ha v e
swa llowe d th e ph a llu s of Os i ri s when S e t w a s ha cking the body of 2

thi s god i n p i e c e s a n d for thi s rea son w a s s a cre d not only i n th e

,

nome of t he Ox yr hynchi t es a nd it s metropoli s bu t a l l ov er E gypt , .

1 S ee my Mummy ,
p 2 3 3 ff Ma gi c ,
p 3 5 ff . Plu tr
a ch , D e I s zde , §1 8 .
 IN D E X

A =T H O T H , i 4 02 Aa r e r , i 4 55 Abt 326
r k b to
. . a a , 11 .

Aa —a h ii 12 7 , . Aa u, ii . 12 0; La e of, A a n, i i 2 13 .

Aa iu i 3 42 i 29 7 Ah—em—t u f i i 3 01
Ab
-
, .
.
, .

Aa a i i i 3 2 0 Aa —se kh e mu i 1 7 8 es h , i 19 8

Ab t
, .
, . .

Aa a ni kli e kh
-
11 3 02 Aa s he fit i 1 1 1 i i 58 —
n et er u s , i 24 8

Ab t i i
-
, .
-
, .
, . e .

Asi a n i i 2 68 A a s he ft i i 3 00 378
br
, .
-
, . i , .

Aa a pef i i 24 5 Aa S i t h i i 2 80 A m i 2 77
a ha

ptr
, .
, .
, .

Aa h i i 3 23 Aa t i u i i 3 1 7 Ab s ce e i 1 62 11 8
t
, .
, .
, . .

Aa h et i i 3 2 3 , . Aa t ii 2 1 3 . Ah—s h a —a m—Tu a 1 2 3 6 , .

A a h me s II i 4 58 .
, . Aa t of
S e b i i 95 , . Absh ek , i 4 2 9 .

Aa h —T e h ut i i 4 1 2 4 1 3 Aa t of T e fn ut i i 9 3 Ah- S i n, i i 3 1 6
r t o
.
, , , . .

Am i 3 4 5 ; i i 3 1 7 Aa t s of O s 1 t h e Fi f Abt (n me ) i 9 7
dd
, . . i s, een, , .

Aa l a s s h e a e
,
ma n i -
, . i 177
. Abt i i 261 , .

1 96 Aa t a a t , i 4 92 A b—
t a i 1 94
od t
-
. .
,

Aa l g i 1 96 Aa t aa t et i 2 4 4 Abt i ti empl e of i 4 05
o t tr
s, .
-
, . , , .

Aa i u f e m—k h a —n e f i 2 54
- -
, . Aa —t a (n me ) i 9 7 , .
Abt es i r u t -eu ne e ii
- - -
, .

Aa k e bl i 24 0 3 4 2 Aa t a h i 4 7 3 4 9 2
t tt bt b do )
-
, . .
,
, ,

A a k e bi i i 3 1 7 Mu
A a —c h a — i 4 01 A (A i 97,
t
u s
, . e , .
y , .

Aa kh a bi t i i 3 23 Aa t e u - sh e i i 60
bt
-
. , .

Aakhbu , 1 . 2 59 A a t- h e h u , i 4 7 2 .
A u Fi sh , i . 3 24 11 .

Aa kli e per w mes—a r u i Aa t i i 4 1 9 i i 3 2 7 2 09, 3 83

b do )
-
. .
, , .

Aa t i i i 1 57 Ah—
t u t (A i 97
k r
, . y s , .

Aa -
he u, i . 177 , ii . A a t kli u i 1 7 8
-
, .
A bu , i . 9 6, 3 65, 4 63 11 .

Aa t kli u i 2 44
S b
-
, .

Aa mu i 1 88 3 04 , . ,
Aa t of Ra, i 47 1 .
Abu i m e l 11 22 , .

Aa n i i 2 9 2 Aa t—
se t e k a u i 2 4 1 Abu —ur ii 3 2 3
b do i 9 7 3 04
, .
. , .

Aa t— A y s,
'

Aa na , i 2 1 1 .
sh a t e t , 1 . 4 81 .
, 10 , 1 ,

Aana - t u a t i , ii 3 20 A a t - s h e fs h e f t , i 1 94 4 01 i i 1 1 8, 1 4 8
b do ol ol
. .
.

Aa pe f i i 3 2 6 , .
Aa t —
t c ha mut et i 4 2 1 , .
A y s, t he g a of s u s,

Aa qe t et i 4 94 , .
A a t T c he t e mi t , i 4 84
-
. i 17 5.

Aa qe t qe t i i 3 23 Aa t T efn ut i 51 7 Abyss m i a 11 1 08
d
-
, . , . , .

Aa r i i 63 Aa t u i 3 4 1 A am 1 6
tr
. .
. , ,
,

Aar a t he r a b ne e het Aa n i 1 86 , .
Adén i i 7 4 , .

i i 1 85
.
Ab i 2 1 1
, . Ae éi ou é, i 2 80 .

I I— C ‘

0
 3 86 I ND E X

Ael i a n, ii 34 6 3 52 3 69 , . , ,
Al a ba s tr on pol i s, i . 98 ,

fE l i a n ii 3 58 3 60 A l b fi s h, 3 82
ot d r
, . ,
a es 11 .

Al A a f, i 171
‘

, i
63 3 56 4 02
k k r r
-
qu e .
, , ,
.

ii 93 A e n-t a u- k - ha he u, i Al B a s i 6
d d
-
. .
-
a , .

Af , t he Sun God i 176 ii 3 25 Al e , i 1 7 8

ppo
ea -
, . . .

2 06, 2 57 , 505 hi s new Ak ent i , i 177 A el , ii

2 83
b rt k x dr r t
. .

h 1 2 60 A i 433 3 25 Al e t he G i
kr
i , .
e nu , . 11 . an e ea , .

Af, i 2 7 4 A i 3 3 4 5 7 9 3 25 2 93 , 4 89 hi s
b
.
e , . , , , ,
so n, 1.

Af a gs i 1 60 ii 34 2 93
— r kr o x dr
ei n , . .

A Li n— Al e
Af A sa , i 234 .
e , go d, 11 . 3 60, an ia , i . 332 11 .

Afa u i 2 1 1 3 61 1 97
A rt
, .

Affi i 24 1 ke i 1 9 4 , 2 4 6, A lk a t i 4 3 3
r
, . , . 11. , .

Af R a i 22 6
-
,
.
Al -
Kha
ga , i i 22 .

Af—Te m i 2 34 A k e r te t , ii 2 0 ll
A a h, i 14 1
od k rt k t
. .
, .

Afu g s i 83 , 84 A he u a st Al —
l ul i i 3 1 6
tr i
. .
e s, 11 . , .

Afu hi s Am i 3 2 6
kr
on s ai ca se , . , .

21 1 A e n , 11 . 3 2 3 , 3 60 Am i i 3 1 2
d dKpr k r od
, .

Afu the he a, A e n 98 A ma i 2 50
r
s, 11
,
ea e g .
, .

i 22 6 Ak e ni i i 3 60 Ani a i 3 4 6
t
. , . , .

Ah ( Aa h ) ii 3 2 5 Ak e 3 1 i 1 7 8 Am a -Ain i 3 46
p q kt
, . , . a , .

Ah a i 3 1 4 53 ; l a A Set i 4 1 1of Am a a n i i 2 4 6 3 2 6
k t
, .
, ue e , .
-
, .
,

o f, i 24 . A ha n—
ma a i , i 1 9 1 . Ama i t i i 2 83 , .

Ah a -
55m i i 3 26 , .
Akh ekh i i 24 7 , . Ama m i 3 2 6 , .

ah —
Ahi — ur t ii 3 2 7 ne f, A kh e kli i i 2 7 0 Ami m i i 3 2 6
t
-
. , . , .

A h a en u r t —
ne f i 23 8 Akh e kh i i 2 03 Ama m ma a ii 3 2 6
t
- - -
, . , .
, .

Ah a net e r n i 2 2 0
-
, . Akh ekh u , 11 . 3 27 Ama m—mi u i 2 1 1 , .

Ah a bi t i i 3 02 Akh e m h e mi f i 24 2 Ama m— ta i i 3 2 0
t
- -
, .
, . , .

Ah a i 248 Ak h e m kli e me s f, i Ama ns i t o u o u r a nou i

t
, . .
, .

Ah a i i 1 9 , .

Ah a u h r a u ii 3 2 6 Akli e m—sek f i 24 2 Am-Annu , i 90

A t
- -
, .
, . .

he i 1 61 Akhe mu Be t e s li i i 1 2 0 Am Ant ch e t i 90
bt
- -
, .
, .
, .

A i i 3 25 Akhei n - u i t —f i 24 2 Am a r a qa h—f i 1 82
Sk
e i , . , .
- -
, .

Ah i , i . 22 8 ,
4 69, 4 95 Akh emu e u i 1 98 , -
, .
Ama t a i 3 4 6-
, .

ii 3 22 3 2 5
. ,
i i 1 2 0 2 50
.
,
Am bese ku i 4 1 9 ;
-
, . 11 .

°
Ahi bi t i i 3 2 5 , . Akhemu —S e s h ema u -
, 11 .
3 24
Ahi mu i 419 120 Ani éli ne a u , i 2 69
bt t
-
. . , 11 .

A i i i 184 , . Ark li e n ma a -
i -f, 11 . 3 27
Ahi u i i 3 25 Akhe t nen-t h a , i 79 Ame me t 144, 326
k
, .
-
. 11 .

A hu i 7 9 , . A h mi m, ii 1 88 . Ame mt , 1 . 443
A1 1 196 Akh mi u i 1 9 6 Ame n, i 2 3 , 7 9 , 88 ,
k
, . . . , 1 1.

A 1 ( i ng) ii 84 Akh pa 34 4 1 16, 3 24

S rp t
, . , 1 .
-

’
Am hems ii 1 08 A kh r 6kha r , i 2 66 Ame n, en i 2 18
t
, . . a se , .

Ai 6n i 2 85 , . Akh sesef i i 3 2 5 , . Ame n, Ci

y of, i . 3 66 ;
Ai r 1 288
, . Aki zz1 , ii 23 . ii 1 2 .
3 88 I ND E X

Amsu (n me ) i 97 o A ne b t (o he ch n me ) , i 9 9 , Am ( ci y) , i 4 3 9t
opol
-
. .
.
,

Amsu god of Pa n 51 2 A ni ( E sne h) , i 4 52

br t or
,
i s, .

i . 97 ii . 2 58, 2 80, A ne -
es - f , i 51 4 .
A m, f m of S u n god -
, 11 .

Anc hu , i 51 3
r o
.

Ams u Amen ii 8 Ané mph , i 2 81 Ani ma l ea s n

dor d
s,

r
-
. .
,

Amsu H e u i i 3 24 Ane ii i u , i i 3 24 i 22
r p bod
-
.
a e , .
, .

Am su He u k a —nekht i i Ane i 437 Ani ma l s, t he of

rt od
- -
.
a es
, , .

13 9 An -
e a - nef- be s - f - kh e nt i g s, i 2 .

Ams u R é i i 3 6 he h— f, i 4 94 i i 3 24 Ani t , i 4 27 43 1 , 4 69 ;
t r r bt
-
. ,
, . . , .

Ams u He u- ne kht , An- e t a —

i i e f ne ii 2 94 i i 61 65
k
su en -
a , . . ,

i i 1 83 An et c h , i i 1 7 6 An h i 7 9
t k
. .
. ,

Am a i 3 43 A n f e m - br u - s ek s ek An h —aa pa u i 2 22
k
.
- -
, 11 . , .

Am t a , i 3 4 6 129 A n h a r u t ch efa u i 234

o k
- - -
. , .

Am-T e p i 90 , . Angel of t h e t wo g ds , i . An h e m fe nt u i 1 7 6
- -
, .

Am t e t i i 1 2 9 83 ii 3 2 7
t
-
.
, .

Amu i 2 50 An ge l of De a h , 1 19 An khet 216

ord Sbk
, . . 11 .

Amu a a i 2 1 1 Ange l of t he L 1 19 Ank he t pu e nt

t
-
, . , . e e

Amu l e s i n t he S ii df m i Ange l s, 1 6 ne b -B a kh a u , ii 3 27
‘

to orp o odd
.
, . .

16 Angel s , f unc ns of in Ank h et

r
i ,
sc i n g ess,

Am—Unnu Meht i 90 Ku ’
an, i 5 i 2 20
ort l
-
, . .

Am—
Unnu —
B esu i 90 Angel s m d A n kh et kheper u , i 2 1 6
b k
an

ort
, .
,
a 1 1n -
.

Am ut
(Anu ) i i 2 63 m a l, i 6 An h f e n h e ns u i 4 60 K
rv A k
is , . .
- - -
, .

An, i i 3 24 Ang e l s of se i 21 h h r a , i 22 8
or ot
. i ce , . n -
.

An, f m of Osm s i Ange l s of Th h, i i 119 Ankhi , i i 3 2 6

pr rp t
a , . . .

44 6 Anha i Pa y u s ,
of , i 507
. Ankli i ( se e n ) i 2 00 , .

An god, i i 2 0 An—h a t i 4 82 Ankhi u i 1 61

t
,
a .
, . , .

An y of, i 4 2 7 A n h e ft a , i 1 94 Ankh O s1r i s 11 13 9

( t ) k t
,
Ci .
-
.
:
, .

An i i 3 1 32 An h e r , i 4 02 An h s e n A e n ii 83
t
Ci y
k t
.
- - - -
, , .
, , .

An An e s ii 1 54 1 84 82 5, 3 59 An h s e n pa A en i i
o r
in

r
, . 11 . , , .

A n, of mi ll i ns of ye a s, Ah h e i
- -
er t i t - s a , i i 3 24 .

11 1 54 An h e t e p f , ii 3 2 5 Ankh t a i 2 4 6
rr or ii k t
- - -
. . , .

A n, t h e w a i 3 12 Ah —H e r i 9 7 , 1 03 , 1 1 5 An h a u i i 51 3
k t t
-
, .
, .
, .

A na , i 79 i 4 56 ii An h a i n i 4 3 3
r
. . -
, .

An-a a r e r e ,
-
t ef i 4 9 5 . An- li e of S e be nnyt u s , i . Ankh t i i i 3 2 6 , .

An—a f, i 14 5, 4 1 9, 52 1 100 Ankht i t h i 2 34

k
-
.
, .

ii 3 2 4 Anli e t e p, i 222 An u i 2 34
rt
. .
, .

An f, i 4 95 An h p f, i 4 1 9 A n mu t f i 7 9 11 1 83
t
ete
-a e - - - - -
. .
, . . ,

An— e f- f , ii 3 2 4 A n -h i a , i 1 7 6 ii 3 2 5
od
a . . .

A na u i 2 02 A nli ur , i 1 03 A nnu , i 100 3 54 4 7 1

dr St
s,
g
rd
. . .
, , ,

An e w, i 2 80 Ani ma l s, 3 4 5ff i i 4 14 8
dr W pr ro
. sa c e , 11 . . .
,

An ews, Dr C i Ani , Pa y of , i 3 3 5, Annu ,

us c
ps of, 1 1 1 2 1
. .
, .
. .

11 A nn u M eh t , i 3 2 8

Aneb i 51 4 Ani ( sc rb ) 69 Annu N ort h,

.

A b
25
rb
11

p t od
, . i e , . , 11 .

a bt i 51 4 A m , t he i i 14 1 Annu of

A b t
ne s of , i
-
sc i e, au
, . .
, g .

ne i —a hi 51 4 14 6
, .
 I ND E X 3 89

Annu p t i r i es s of, 78 A n- tb ook o rt ro

t i e u , 11 . 3 25 Apep, B of h w
, .
ve
Annu-R es i 24 An-te mt i i 32 4 i ng, i 3 2 5
p i—
, .
, .
.

Annu B esu , i 3 2 8 Ant -e n-N ut i i 1 03

So l i t
Ape
Ap r h
i 3 06
.
, .
, .

Annu u s of , 1 09 An es i i 1 54
So t i i r a n eb- tchet l a , i
, .
, . e -

Annu
.

u h, 25 Aii te t i 4 3 3
o p 2 52
,

r—p b i
.
, .

Annu, T wo C m a ni es of Ant e tu i 3 4 6
g s of i 91od Anth at, i 4 3 1 4 3 2
, .

; 11 .
Ape
Ap r
e

ta , i
ul ,

3 44
. 51 6

A r
-
, .
.
, e .

A nnut hat i i 2 7 7 2 77 ta , i i 3 17
p p
, .
e -

Wenthu
.

Ano -
1 433 Ant he th, i 2 28 A i t he , 346, 3 4 7
p ti
.
es,
An =0si r i s ,
.
.

11 . 139 A nthe ti , i i 3 1 7 A e s of t he E a s 21
p or1
.
, .

Anpe t , i 4 3 2 Anthr etha i i 2 7 8 A t he f 1 96

S v ii
.
, . es , u , .

Anpet , i 4 9 6; i i 2 9 2 Anti i i 3 2 7 Apes, t he

p tt p
en, 2 68
. .
, . e .

An u, i 7 9 2 10 3 4 0 ; An i , i i 27 7 A e s , t he si n
igi ng, 2 07
. .
, .
.

i i 95, 2 61 -2 66, 322

.
,
Anti u , i 1 9 8 . Apes h i i 3 7 6 .

3 2 4 , 3 67 Antuf, i 524 A pet , 11 2 9, 29 , 3 0, 3 59

om ) odd ) i i
.
.

A npu (n i 98 i 2 89 Apet (g
p p
e

v
, . . es s , .

An g od of An u, i 9 8 Aii u (the he a
u,
) i 3 59 Aph oso, i 3 05
i
p t
ens

b p rod t i
. , . .

An u,
g od o f H e t -s u
en ,
Anu i s, i . 9, 4 1 8, 4 2 5, A h i e, 435 . 11 .
i 98 4 54 ; i i 3 5, 1 2 9, 2 61 1 87
A p rod topo i 9 7 9 8
. .

mU
n u a ii be t 1 85 2 66. 3 66 Aph i li s,
Ap or i b
, . .
, ,
n u- H 4 93 A nu i s , Pa t h of, i 51 3
A p k t tr h
us ,

b or
. .

n u he u ne e se , 11 . Anu i s-H i 4 93 u s, . Aphr odi t opoli tes, i 96 .

1 84 Anubi s =0s1 r i s i i 13 9 Api , i 7 9 ; i i 3 0, 1 09

Ap k t tr m p
, . . .

n u h eu ne e s eh e Anu —Ea— B e l i 2 90 A i s , i i 3 53
,

p r to
. .

r en- f ne b, i i 1 85 Anunu i 4 54 A i s, i nca na i n of

r
.
, .

An qet i 4 3 1 i i 50 , . . ,
Anuqet ii 53 , . Osi i s , i 3 3 0 .

57 if . A61, 1 280 . Api s B ull , 1 2 6, 2 7 , 11 . .

Anqet (I si s ) i i 2 1 6 Ap, ii 2 68 2 92 195 2 01 2 1 2

k d rb d
S i ns
-
, . .
g .

A nqet N epli t h ys , i i 57 Apa -a n h, 1 4 54 of, e sc i e , i i 3 50

p ( t ) 99
. . .

An— r u t- f, i 3 52 , 4 1 0, 4 82 ;
’
A wa a d w, i 2 89 A is y , ici

p r ii 19 5 201
. . .

ii 60; 1 55 Ape =Amen, ii 2 A i s - Os i i s ,

or ot p t odd i
-
. . .

Ansli a r , i 2 89, 2 91 Ape , a f m of Th h i A i 4 27

oll opol M i g
. , . , e ss , .

Ant , i 1 61 . 4 03 Ap in is
gna , a .

Ant (ci ty) i 4 93 , 515 Ape a nd pi g 1 1 90 ii

43 1 ; 93 , 95, 2 7 8
o tr or p A o l o ol r 1
, . .
. .

Ant (c y) i 51 7 Ape , w sh i of i 2 ; t h e p li n p is Pa
dr)
un

rd
, , . va , .

Ant ( B en 472 4 ii 3 6
ti ollo
e a , 1. sa c e , .

Ant Fi sh, 1 3 2 4 ; i i 3 83 Ape-go d i n T ua , 34 7 Ap i 4 86; 1 1 1 87

od or pol o
. . . , . .

Ant (I si s) , i i 2 13 . Ape - g s , t h e f u , i .
A l ii Amycl a eus, .

Ant a eopoli s, i 9 7 . 2 02 282

Ant a eopol i s of T u f i 9 8 -
. Apep 1 , .
Apol l opol it e s , i 96 .

Ant a eo pol i te s i 96 2 69 if Apéph, ii 2 45

po tl
. .
, ,

Anta f i 23 44 7 , 4 89 i i 7 9, 107 , A i 5
ol A r
, . . s es , .

A n- ta -f,
i i 3 63 21 6, o f, e hu , i i 24 2
b
s u p
-

t r
. .

An che -f , i 7 9
-
. i 3 71
. Ap
-r e ui , i 4 2 7 ; . 11 . 1 4 2,
Ant chet i 88 , . Apepa, i i 2 51 . 24 2
3 90 IN D E X

Ap senni i i 1 4 2
-
, .
A q h e r - a i nmi -u nnut f, i
- -
. Ar kh a r okh, i . 2 66
Apse t ch i i 3 1 0 , .
4 94 Ar khe 6kh i 2 66 , .

Apsh i i 2 5 , . Aq h er -
a in unnu t - f , 11 . Ar ma ua , i i . 291
Apsh a i t , i i 3 7 8 1 29 Ar ma u a i , i i 3 2 2
tt
. .

Ap -sha a u i , ii 3 24 Aq h er mi u nnu t - f , 11 Ar ma u i , i i 1 2 9
p
-
.
- -
a -
. .

A si , ii 3 2 4 3 27 Ar éér i s , i 4 67
rb ro
. .

Aps1 t i i 92 A el s, i 6 A u , i i 3 08
rb
an
, .
a
g . .

Apt ii 2 93 A i 3 53 4 98 Ar ou er i s , i i 1 87
t rb
, .
a i a, . , .

Apt C i y of i 4 2 7 A fl on Ar q h e h ii 1 28
pt rl o
i an in ue nce -

b
, , .
a , .

Apt ( T he es) i i 3 E gy i an n, 1 Ar -r en f—
t cli esef 11 1 29,
odd
e i i
g
-
. . , .
,

Apt , g of t he xi th 334 2 91
ot rb o rro
ess

m h, i 44 4 A me i 9 6 A i 85
w s,
rb
n ian n

odd b
.
a , . .

Apt , g e ss of The es A a s, i 4 1 1 1 9 4 01
. , ,
Ar sa ph e s i i 58 , .

ii 3 Ar a nbfi , i 2 4 1 Ar s1 él i 2 7 5
k t tr to
.
. , .

Apt he i Ar s t - ne e i 211 Ar s moe wn o f 3 55

r r od od
17 8 -a
11

q
-
eh -
, .
, .
, .

Apt - e n a b u, i 17 8 A ch a i c Pe i s of Ai s1 n01 t e s , i 96
-
. , g .

Apt et , ii 2 5 i 7 8 if Ar t i i 3 07
t r
. .
. ,

Apt h en ii 2 93 A ch a n i 5 6 e l s, A S a h 1 1 3 08
g
r
- -
. ,
, . , .

Apt net , i 17 8 Ai c he ma ch u s i i 1 99 Asa i i 3 2 3

Ar r
-
, .
. , .

Apt ii 2 93 t, e u na i i 283 As a Aa a m Annu 1 82

k t r t
r en

pt
-
pi . , . , 11 .

A s th e 1 1 6 7 9 1 0 Ar et hi - hi - ka 20 As a Ab e i i 1 83
t k r t bt
11

t
a sa , . i , .
, , .
, , ,

Apt a u i i 254
-
, .
Ai e tli i
'
- ka -
sa -
hi a, ii . Asa A hi h e r a b A u,

Apu i 9 7 , 4 7 0 i i 1 88 3 23 i i 1 83
od A r t S tt
, . . .

Apu a go d i 1 94 Ar g s, 1 1 2 4 9 A h i h er b he
rp t
, , . . sa a a ,

Apu (se en ) , i 2 3 0 Ar h e s-nefei , i 464 1 83

k r
-
. . 11 .

Ap u a t i 7 9 , 1 02 1 09 Ar i an h , i 51 1 Asa m ah ne t er u , i 228
r A r k
-
-
, .
, ,
.
-
a - -
.

2 06 2 10 4 54 , 4 9 3 ; A i a ns , i 69 An h) , i i 17 9
r
, ,
. sa .

i i 2 6 4 3 119 1 56 Ar i - e m- a h f, i 4 19 As a Ankh t i i i 1 7 6
r tt
. , , , ,
-
. 11 .
-
, .

2 63 , 3 22 3 23 3 67 3 25 As a Ap s h a a ui ii 1 7 9

opo rAt
- -
, , , .

Ap ua t of L yc l i s, i Ar i en a h f 11 3 25 As a s i i 2 14

r t i
- - - - -
. , . .

98 Ar i h es i 4 4 6 Asa A hi , i 17 8
A r
-
, . .

Ap ua t meh t sekhe m pet , Ar i h e s—

ne fer i i 2 89, 3 62 Q B a h er - a h mt
t
11 .
-
-
, , sa e ,

i i 1 83 3 2 3 A r i -Ma a i i 3 25 1 83
r t t t A r b
. , , .

Ap- u a t e s sekhe m An ma a f t che sef, —

t e f f, 1 82
A r p
a ui , 11 . sa aiu -
11 .

i i 1 83 . 129 sa Ba s he s e m T a tt u
Ap u a t -r e su - s e khe m et , A r i -ne f N e ba t , 11 2 94 ii 179
r
-

p . .

i i 3 23 Ar i i e n -f -t c i e se f, l ii 3 22 A sa i Ba —
Te t t e t , 371
pl A r
'
- -
. . .

A ii 217 , 2 1 8, Ar i i i 3 25 i 2 14
tot r t— i
u ei u s , .
-
S1, . sa .

Ar i s l e, i i 3 57 , 3 7 0, As a Ba pi t i 176
q ot d r m
. i sr , .

Apz fi i 2 9 1 i 62 As a Aa t urt, ii 1 81
Ar t t r
, . u e , . e -
.

Apz fi r i sh t u, i 2 88, 289 y i 433 As a m m fi li a t —f ta

q rt ( p o
-
. i ,
ci , . e e

A ii 3 2 7 A i yl n) i 1 86 M e ht , 11 . 1 85
r m t b
a n, . a , .

Aqe bi i 1 82 Ar i t a t h et h i 2 4 8 As a ha f ne u , 11 .

rt
, . , . e a -

A qe h i i 3 2 5 A i i i 244 1 85
q Ar t A r m
, . , .

A en , i i 32 5 . i
l s, th e, . 427 sa e Ak esh , 11. 1 82
3 92 IND E X

r k
A sa h er h en f i 2 1 4 r
As a ne b T a t tu , 1 83 Ashe t 13 6
A r A r t
- - -
, . 11 . , 11 .

H er sh i n, ii 1 7 8 ne b- t ch e tt a , 1 i . 1 7 8, As he , i 4 3 2
r
sa -
. sa .

As a ii
h er sh a i - f , 1 82 18 1 Ash—hr a u i 2 2 6
A r r k t A r tor t
.
. ,

He u — hu i i 1 83 N e t ch e st i As h h , i i 27 8
‘
177
r t r
sa i . sa 11 .
e .
, .

Asa k a Ame n i 2 14 A sa inu b- he h , i 176 Ashu , ii 3 23

r r r ) i 79 rb
- -
i , .
-
. .

Asa kh ent Ament e t ii A sa ( Os1 Ashu — a ni —p a l , i 29 0

k
, . is , . .

1 85 As ) ( O sm s , 11 11
3 As e n i 7 9
rK r t
-
ar . , .

Asa hent e t N epr a , ii As a P a h - neb ei nkh , Asmu s , i 136

‘

.
-
11 . .

179 As -ne t er u , i 24 0
rK A r Q q t op
.

As a , i hent e t Un i 17 9 e f t ennu , 1 17 As o , ue en of E hi i a,

r r i
. sa 11 .

As a kh enti
ii 17 6 As a Sa a i 176 i i 1 88
rK A r rp t
- -
. .
, .

As a he nt i — i As a sa E ii 1 7 9 Ass i i 2 53
tr
ni e nti

r
-
, . e i , . , .

2 14 A sa Sa h i i 17 6 1 7 9 As s , E a of t h e, i 2 08,
A r K r
e .
, . ,

iihe nti nut -f, Asa S a hu i 2 1 4 i i 24 6 367

2 1 0, 4 9 1
r
sa . , . , . ,

1 7 7 , 1 80 Asa seh i i 1 83 Ass t h e i i 3 67

A r pr r tt p k
.
, . , ,

— k h e nt i i i 17 6 Asa S ek ei em sh e a 11 As s t he s ea i ng , i 1 9
A r K t i t
sa -
e u, .
, . , .

h e nt i R e—
s au i 1 81 Asse i 1 7 8
r
sa -
,
.
, .

m Aa a m p o c i 2 89
’
17 6 Asa se k he ne t er u , i
r K t r
. , .

As a henti s eh —he m 2 14 As s y i a ns i 1 8 62
A r
-
, . ,
,

ii 17 8 S e kh i i , 11 1 7 7 As t ( Isi s ) 1 1 1 14
rK r S kr
. sa .
-
, .

As a h ent i The ne net , Asa e i e m Pe t -

sh e , As t (I SI S ) i 7 9 , .

ii 1 7 9 i i 177 A st , i i 202 , 2 92 3 02
r K KA rS p b
. .
.
, ,

As a hent a -
st , ii . A sa e s- a i u - Annu , 11 .

1 83 179 A st a be t , i 4 82
A r K —t r bt
.

h ent R e ii As a S ma m-u r 1 17 A st m i 2 28
A r t i t rt
sa s a u, . , 11 .
-
a i , .

179 Ta i i , i 1 7 8 As i i 1 90
r K b t k mt A r t
sa . a e, .

As a hent f, —
T e t , ii 1 3 4 As i 4 02 , 51 6,
A r t t
se e a - sa . e n, . 11 .

ii 1 82 h he he i 2 14 2 68
rK t p rt A r
. sa - -
, .

A sa he nt she a a - T u a ii 1 7 7 As t e nnu , 3 25
A r t
e i ,
sa , . 11 .

i i 1 82 — i
Unne fer i 1 7 6 As i 4 57
r Am t r r ii t
. sa , .
e s, .

As a ne b- i , i 214 Asa U n ne fe , 17 9 As ii 3 2 5
A r k
en

r i
-
. . e s, .

sa N eb-a n h , i i . 1 7 6, Asa Ut e t , i 1 81 . Ast h e r t e t i i 3 62 , .

17 9 i
As be t , i 3 02 Ast h a r th e t i i 27 8, 2 7 9
r k bt t od
,
. .

Asa N eh an h mA A she g de s s , 2 04 Ast he r t e t i 4 7 8

b ii t
-
e u, ,
a 11 . , .

ii 1 82 As 129 A s i i 370
A r t r i b t tr
. u, .
, .

N eh— che i Ase ii 3 2 3 As i — i 24 4

r ii tp t
sa er - , . , . ne e , .

1 7 6, 1 7 9 A se r t T 42, 1 19 A s i — a u i 244
A r
e e, . .

sa Neb h e h ,
ii -
. 1 7 9, Ashbu , i i . 3 23 A st —
Net , 1. 4 52
1 81 Ash e hu , i 1 7 6 A st N et ch e t , i 211
A r p tp t b
-
. .

neb
pe ht et Ashe m of Ar u i 83 A st ne t e r t e m r e n—s ne u,

Sb i
sa e e , .

i 1 83 Ash em i 3 8 4 0 4 1 i i 1 84
A r
e a , .
, . .
, ,

N eh t a a nkht et,
ii Ashemu i 3 8 4 0 4 1 A st —
Qer h et , i 3 53
t r
sa .
, . , , .

1 80 Ashemu t h e i 159 A st se n- a r i - ch e 1 29
r t t S pt
11 .

r
-
, , . ,

As a neb a iu su e n Ashe i i 323 A st - i i 55

t r
, .
e , .

ne t er u , i i 1 82
. Ash e T e e i i 61 , . Aswan, i . 11
 I ND E X 3 93

As yu , t 11 43 Athpi , i 2 50 B a (I ro ) n - go d 3 28
rb
.
. .
, 11 .
At i i 2 63 Ath i i s , i 1 00, 4 3 2 ; Ba ( ) i
Se t
tr t r m So l i
4 81
, .
.
, .

A a e am ch e tu i i 12 7 Ba , 39
t i qe
World So l
u
—
. .
,

r ennu a r—she a , 51 9 Athr i bi tes , i 9 6 Ba 299

tr mt r m p u 11
.
. , .

A ch e
qe t u Athr oni , i 2 81 B a abu i 8 0 1 1 0
t ii
a e a
.
, . ,

r e n- r - s he a , 3 26 A thu , i i 124 l
B a a , i i 2 50, 2 81
tb r i i
a
p . . .

A 3 60 Athuni a , ii 2 83 Ba l
ii 2 8 9
At
a a, .
‘
a
. , .

ii h -u r , 3 27 At hyr , i i 1 88 B a a l R am i i 2 50
t i
e ‘

o
.
.
, .

A e h, . 470 At i (n me ) i 99 , . l
B a a S a ma me, i i 2 82 .

A t ebui , t he t w o, 11 1 55 Atmu, i i 1 0 1 1 B a a l S éphén, i i 28 1

‘

t ro ii tr
.
. , . ,

A e f c wn, 1 3 1, 144 A she - e u- neser t-f- em 2 82

t om ) t
. u
e f- kh e nt
A ( 2 0th n e , she t , i 17 8 . Ba ‘
a la h, 11 . 2 81
i
98 Atu i 1 7 8 B a -a shem f i 80 ;
t om ) t b
. -
, . , .

A e
( f- peh u 2 l st n e A uma ii 2 83 B a a , i 80
t b
, , . .

i 98 At ur ti R es Meht Ba i i 9 1 92 ,
t ii 1 85
.
1 1. a, .
,
,

A e f- ur , 3 23 Au ii 326 3 29
t h ii
a,
b
. -
.

A 2 06, 2 61 Ana i , i i 3 1 7 Ba a i , 11 . 91
tk k k r
e

bt
, .
.

A e -
ta u o ba
q he u, Aua i u , i 3 4 6 Ba i 37 0
b 80
. a

i i 3 26 Au ér , i 2 8 1 Ba i ,
t m ii rt i b i 80
1
.
. .

A e 32 6 Anke 14 5, 3 3 8 ; 9, Ba
b lo i
, .
, . 11 . ua , .

Ate m ii et , 65 32 3 Ba y i 22
At b lo
n,

k rt ( odd
.
.

i en, 1 04 ; i i 16, 3 26 An )
e s s 11 1 1 6 Ba y ni a , i 2 77
t pr t i i k rt— b lo
e
. .
g . .

A en , hi gh i es of, . An e khent et- ast- s, i i . Ba y i ni a n s , . 1 8, 62 ,

73 3 23 273
At en , to ii h ymns 7 5-7 9 Aunaa ui f i 2 54 B a cchi s Bu ll 3 52
t r t ii r
, .
, . , 11 .
A e n- me 82 Au a u-a a qer sa a nq B a cchu s, i i 1 99, 2 1 7 , 2 53
t k
i

bt
, . re .

A en-nefe r u , ii 70 h i , ii 3 2 6 Ba c H e qet , i 1 1 0
t or p i i 68 kbo
. a . .

A en, w shi of , A ur nab i i 2 1 0 Ba c S ma , i 1 1 0

kbo r
. , . ne .

7 0, ff . A ur t , ii . 134 Ba c ne of Os i i s i , .

At e nnu i i 1 4 Aur u i 2 59 4 96; ii 1 2 2

tr r
, . , . .

A e a s f et i 7 9 -
, . A u sa r es , ( O si i s) , i 3 00;
. Ba h, i . 437 ; 11 . 2 6,
A t er t, i 2 03 i i 11 3 3 29
q vr
. .

A t er u i—ema i i 1 2 8 A a i s ii 251 B a ht et, i 513

t t
.
, . , .

A e s hr a sh e i i 3 2 3 Ax e god i 64 B a hu i 42 1
t odd t q t
- - z
, . , . , .

At e (g ) i i 61 Ax e, t he fl i n a nti ui B a i , i 3 44 ; ii 1 54
tt o do bl y
ess , . , . .

A e B a t i 2 06 3 3 8 of, i 64 th e Ba i ( R a m— g od) , i i 3 2 9
( So
, .
, , . ,
u e, .

i i 1 1 , 1 04 1 05, 1 59 1 65 Ba i god) , i i 3 2 8 ul -

t r
. . .
,

A e uchu s Aeg ypti or um, Az ae l ,i 5 . B a i r a st, i 4 50 .

i 3 56
‘
Azza , ii 2 89 B a i r e qa i , i i 2 1
At
. . .

i
ha , 4 81 B a i r tha , i i 2 81
t t
. .

ii
A h ena i s, 1 90 B a i u amu T u a i 22 0
t i
. , .

A he n e , . 4 58, 4 61 11 . B A , 1 80, 1 63 . B a k, i 4 92 .

2 17 B a , 9 god, i 1 80; ii 2 6 B ak, i 51 6

or k
. . . .

At h e p, i 259 B a (god of KIt h H u ) , Ba i 4 93

t k
. a, .

A hi , na me of , 11 . 14 8 i 200
. B a h a , t he B u ll , 11 . 3 52
 3 94 I ND E X

k
B a h a n , i 24 , 7 9 , 4 7 0 ; . Ba s t Sk t e he R enpi t , i . B e hu t e t ( g e ss , i 4 3 1
) odd .

i i 1 01 , 3 52
.
432 Be h ut i t , i 4 2 7 .

B a k r a wi y e h i 1 5 , . Ba su, 11 . 2 84 B ek a t h a , i i 3 05 .

Ba l a a m i 1 9 B a t , t he , i i 3 69 B e k e nnu , i i 20
t
.
, . .

B a l a nce i 52 1 Ba h, i 1 94 B ekh en , ii 31
r t t
. .
, .

B a l a nc e t he G i B a h Ant h , 27 8 B ekhennu, ii 2 0
t
,
ea .
-
11 . .

3 58 Ba i i 3 28 B ekhent , 34
t
i , . 11 .

B fi l u i i 2 50 Ba er i t i i 3 2 8 B e khkh i , i 1 92
d t or kt
i-
, .
p , . .

Ba n of Ha h i Ba u, ii 3 2 9 Be h ii 3 7
k bt kt r
e n,

d
a
ge , . . .

437 of N e he i B ea s u se of i 14 Be h P i nc es s of, 11 .

r
,
e , .
, , . en ,

44 1 B ea t h e ii 3 65 3 8 if
tt t
,

t t t
.
,

Ba -
n eb - Ta a , i . 100 ,
Bea u i fu l Fa ce (P ah
) , i . B ek ht i men -
i - neb Ma a i ,

1 03 , 1 1 4 i i 64 1 01 i i 159
t
, . .

B a ne bt a t t u - Ha t m e h i t B e a u i fu l Fa ce 1 1 25, B e] 1 3 05
r o
, . .
,

H —
p kh a r t i 1 1 4 501 ii 7 B e] a nd t he D n, 1
b
er u a a
, .
, .
g .

Ba ne b - T et , ii 3 53 Be 66 3 27
b t
-
.
, a , 11 .

3 54 , ff Be 3 78 B e l bés, i 4 50
b
ai , 11 . .

Ba —
ne b T e t e t , i 4 96 Be i i 9 1 92 ; 11 3 2 9 B e ll y N ut , 1 1 1 0
bo t i
-
. i , . , . .

Ba ne b-T e t t e t , ii 3 29 Be i i 2 4 6 24 7 B el i 2 81
tt b
-
.
, . ,
i s, .

Ba —
ne b T e u , ii 292 B e bon 92 Ben 71
b o
e n,
-
.
, 11 . 11 .

Ba —
ne t e r u , i 24 0 B e br o i 2 8 1 Ben h i 347
t rb ob k
.
, . e n- u se , .

Ban i 1 98 B e de ya t A i 17 B enbeni t , t he el i s

t r
, . a s, .

B a n h Ant h ii 2 7 8 B ee ii 1 2 2 god, i 34 8
p r tr t
-
, .
, . .

B a i f i i 3 01 B ee o f e e ni
y, i 1 65 B éné E l oh i m, i 7
r vr t
-
, . . .

B a qet i i 62 , . B ee of e e la s in
gne ss , B e ne n, i . 1 92
B a r ii 2 7 2 50 2 51 2 3 1 ii 118 B enh a i 1 7
r
, .
, , , .
, .

B a Ré i i 3 17 B e ni H a sa n, i 51 7
r Be e of R a , i 3 65
-
.
, .
.

Ba e - A st, i 44 6 B ee s , i 2 3 8 B e nnu , i i 96, ii 1 16,

t—
. .
.

B a r ek a t h a t ch a u a , i i 3 2 9
rM B e e l e go d,
tl bo t
11 13 0
r
.
.

B a i - e nt hu , i i 2 50 B e nnu - A sa 3 03
r B ee e i n of R 5, 1
r
.
a . , 11 .

Ba i -Ru mAn i i 2 50 B e nnu R5 a nd Os1

rk 3 56 i s,

tl K p r
, .

Ba al i 16 i i 97
rl B ee e of he e a 11 .
.
, .
,

Ba i 165 B enn u , t h e , 37 1
rt o o
ey,
3 79
r t
11

tl
.
.

Ba h l me w i 2 80 B ee t h e , 11 378 B e nnu , t he G ea 11 . 59
tl l v
, .
e, . ,

B a r n, 1 7 9 B ee the g, i 24 6
t d md
.
e, i 1n .

B a s hu i 51 5 B e nr a —
me i i t , i 2 56
k rp t B e e l es
, .
u se in e i c i ne , i .

B a si l i s i 27 9 B ent e t , i i 2 68
t
en
se
i 17
t
, .
. .

Ba s i 100 4 3 2 B e fe n, i 4 87 2 06 B en h i 211
11
t
, . , , . , .
, .

ff 514 i i 2 8 29 B e fe nt , 2 07 B en b t - f, i 22 8
t
, , . , , i -a r -a .

B e n -R es he t 38
Ba s t t to
,
i de n i fica i ns of ,
B e h bi t i i 2 55
B e he n , i 4 9 2
,

.
.

B e n ut ch , ii 2 5 .
, 11 .

i 44 6 B e q, i 17 7 ii 2 63
t t 80 B e h ut et , i 84 , 85, 92 ,
.
. .
.

Ba s i 1 10 1 02 , 4 2 7 , ii 2 5, 3 5, B e i g ma nn, 1 3 63 ii 90
t i 49
e , .
, . .
.

Ba s i 1 44 5 ; ii 133 B e r i mon, i 28 1
t ro
, .
, . .

3 29 B eh u t e t 1 4 76 Be i 3 05
(Ci y) , .
su s, .
.
3 96 IN D E X

Ca k 1 17 8 Ci t h a r u s fi s h , 3 82 C us a e , i 98 , 4 3 2 ; 1 1 2 2 ;
b t
e s, . 11 . . .

C a m yse s i 4 58 ; i i 3 52 Ci vi a s L u ci na e , i 4 39 H a t hon of, i 4 34

p x dr l op
. . .
, .

C a m u s Ma r t ins , i i 2 1 8 l
C emens Al e a n i nus, i C yc i i 1 00
o p l
es,

or i
. .
.

C a ni s Ma j 4 88 4 14 C yn ce ha us Ape i 1 7
b i op tr
, .
, .

C a nni a li s m, 28 Cl e VII i 1 61 , ii 3 64
op j r i o p
. a a . .

Ca n ic 4 56 3 29 Cyn ce ha l u s Ape i n t he
op i o d t
a s, .

Ca n 4 32 ii 1 99 C gni z a nce t h e i 2 5 J u gmen i 2 0 2 1

t i o bt t opo i
u s, . .
, , . , .
,

S el e o f , 44 8 C m a a n s t h e T wo, 1 Cyn l i s, 9 8 , 1 02
rd
.
.
,
. ,

Ca mi na l t s, i 21 0; 4 1 0, 4 7 5 4 32
od i po
o t t r t
.

g s o f, . 158 C ns a n i ne t he G ea ,
Cynopoli t es , i 9 6 .

C a t i i 24 8
, . ii 3 51
.

Ca t a nd t h e Ass , 11 3 68 C Opr Opha gi , i 2 94 , 3 55

pt r
. .

C a t Ch a of, i i 27 2 ii 3 7 9 DAD I AN US i 2 68
od
,
e . . , .

C a t , go d d g de ss, ii Copt i t e s i 96 ; 11 2 52 A a x7i’ i 2 89

opto
an . , . . .

3 63 C i 97 4 3 1 ; ii A a xés ,
k l ii
s , . , .

Ca t of Ne b 209 Da h e 22
opt
, 11 . , .

C a t Z R ic , 2 97 C ll i 1 06, 1 4 3 ; h e Da m m i 2 89 , 2 90
r
'

s, .
a sc s, .

C a t , t h e Gr ea t z R fi i i
o f, 265 D a ius I I i 1 1 3 , 4 64
ord b r r rk 1
. . .
,

34 5 , i i 1 07 C l t h e T we Da 2 02 ; t he
o tr i
ne ss ,

t r t rt
.
-
ea e s, ve , .

Ca Fi 25 4 3 i 1 86 2 66
t ord d t
a ac ,
s , 11 . , .
u e , .

C a t a i a ct S i x h i 3 05 C of L a w, 1 1 88 D a y of J u g me n i 5 6
rb i i
. , . ,
, , .

C e er u s 1 99 C or r cm fi sh , ii 3 82 D a y-sky i 1 02 1 05
i
r or r q ot d p o
, . us . , . ,

Ce ii 2 1 8 2 53 3 67 C y Anc F D a ys E a g me na l
tr l k
es, a u e 11
. , , , g , , , .

Oes ii fi sh , 382 i 35 1 09 a nd

b
un

k ii od
i ns uc
. . y
Ch a 1 2 6, 1 3 6 ; i i Cou khés 3 05 l uc y, 1 09 g s of ,

r or p i
a s, 1 . . 11 . .
,

1 4 6, 1 62 3 65 Cow ly w s hi f, ii 2 93
o o t od
, ,
ea o . .

Ch a s, i i 24 3 25 D a ys of t he m n h, g s

odd
.

Ch a i mos yna i i 200 Cow g 19 of, ii 3 2 0, 3 2 2

r to k
, .
-
e ss , 1 1 . .

Ch emmi s i 44 2 ii 1 88 C ea i n, H el i opol i t a n De a ns, t h e 3 6, 11 3 04

o t
, . . .

Chemr és , i 4 4 2 08 of , i 3 07 , 3 3 08
ord r v t lo i
. a cc u n .

C hen obosc u i m i i 3 7 4 32 1; of De 4 53
op lt
, . e e en s s, .

Che i 4 26 of, i 3 00 De 3 1,
rb
s,

r to d
.
.
a,

Ch e u i m i 6 C L e gen 18 ii 31
r to Sr lt k do r
, . ea i n 1 . .

Ch er fibi m i 7 C 27 9 De in
g m of O s 1
r r t o S v bl t
, . ea i n e i es , 1 . a, is

Ch i ma e a i i 3 61 C Ta i n,ii 121
rt
n,

m od i
, . ea i e en e s .

C hi n Kh e khe nt se k of, i 288, 2 90 De i- g 3

ro od rl or p d r i 97
-
. s, .

h em i 1 1 0 C i le,
y w shi B en 93 , 42 1 ,
or p
, . c ea e a, . ,

C h oenu s fi sh , 11. 3 82 of, i . 24 ,

w shi of, 4 26, 4 29 , 4 4 6, 4 64 ,
Chos r oe s i 2 89 i 2 484 i i 24 55, 93 95,
ro ro od lopo
, . . . , ,

Ci ce i 2 C 98 li s , i 95, 1 08, 299

r dd dr t or
, . c i .
,

Ci cl e H i e n, i 3 3 9, 4 88 ; ii 3 55 B en Ha h o f, i
r r o
, . . e a, .

340 C ushe of B 43 5
rl r
nes , 11 .

Ci f A ment et , i 2 1 6 59 D ender a , Osi i s scen es a t,

rl t
c e o

b t od
.

Ci c es of t he Tu a , i . Cu i , g s of t he, 11 . ii 131
.

23 8 2 91 D er a a r a i Ha pa on i , . 280
 IN D E X 3 97

ér a l- B a h a r i i 329 ; i i E A, i 2 89, 3 59, 3 60 E nei i , i 81, 89

rt
, . . .
.

1 3 , 2 85 E a h , 1 2 88 E ne ne t , i 81
d ot b t
.
.

ér l—Me i na , i 4 3 7 E a l t ll , B O f, 1 2 08 E ne ne t- emee , i 2 89
d t rt od i
ai .
a .
.

ér a l Me i ne , i 1 2 6 Ea h g 116 E nen-r e t u i i 2 3 0
t t
-
.
-
s, .
, .

R o ug é E , i 68 69, Eas , G f, i 3 53 E nk ht 11 0mm, 1 2 66

t ol
e a e o

r
, . , .
.

1 00, 12 6, 13 6, 4 4 1 Eas u s of,

i 1 07 3 51 E n—me sha —r a i i 3 16
od r
s

d
~
, . , , .

es er t
g s, i 1 16 .
E a te of t he As s 1 2 08 , .
,
E nnea , i 114 .

i 69 i i 24 6 E nni t , i 2 86, 2 89 , 2 9 1
tr d d
u s, . . .

ev a , i 69 Ea e of t h e 1 20 E nnuk a r u , i i 2 83
t
, ea , .
, .

of Amen i 60 E ni i u t chi t he N me , i
t
ev o ur e r i , . , .

60 E cc l e si a s i cu s
, i 123 . 1 88
mm i 4 4 8 E df fi i 85, E nt a i r , i 2 81
tt
, .
, . .

i e i s ba l mér i k h i 2 8 1 , .
4 99 , i i 24 27 8 .
,
B u u i , i i 3 17 .

il a n i i 3 16 E gg , 1 1 82 i i 1 10 E nz u, i i 3 1 6
g
b tl
.
, . . .

i odor u s i 96 4 4 4 4 93 , .
, , ,
E gg -
a ll of be e e, i 3 57 . E6ne i 2 81 , .

i i 3 4 7 3 52 E gg S e b, i i 9 5 of Eour eph i 2 81
q ot d r t p o d
. .
, , , .

3 66, 3 7 0, 3 7 5 E g g, t he G e a , i i 1 07 E g mena l a ys, 109

t
u e . a 11 .
,

i 62 E i gh go ds o f H e i mop ol i s, E pa phos , ii 3 4 6
t to S op p o
. .

ion s m s i 51 9 E hesus , C l o f,

t
y sen in e, . u nci 11 .

i i 199 Ei l
hyi a , i 9 7 66
pp
,
ei .

ys os , i i 2 1 7 E i l ei t h yi a pol i s , i i 1 55, E in
g J 3 16
r bo
on 11
'

, . , .

'
o ol i t es , i
p 96 .
372 E e i 2 85 s, .

os
p ol i s , i 432 . i i 22 .
E i l ei t h y i a s po l i s , i . 24 , E r él i m i 7 , .

ospoli s Ma gna i 100 43 1 , 4 3 7 E r i nnye s i i 1 00

rv ri r ,

q ot d
.
, .

E i senme nge E ma n D i
pol i s Pa i 97 ,
q ot d
os a, . , . u , .
,
e ,

43 1 i i 53 27 8 u i 7 21
r rt
.
e , .
,

ii 3 1 E 1, 1 66 67 E men—
he i 98
pol i t es ,
t or
os .
. . , .

s k,
ii 15 E l eme n the f u 2 88 E r me nt , i 1 61 , 3 2 9
p ti r
s, 1.

o
.
,

sk H u se of t he i E le ha n 31 E me n— t a i 194

lp t pr d t
, . , .
, , .

51 3 E e ha n in e
yna s ic E r i n enu , i 2 50, 2 59
t
.

sk, t h e, i 3 3 6 3 38 ; mes i 22 E r me nu i , i 2 4 8
o i
i

r t lp t i
. .
. , ,

the G i 3 4 0 t he E e ha n i ne, 95 96, Bi s, 2 85

d
ea , .
. , .

4 8 1 , 4 83 E r pa t S e b, 95
Wi nge
rt
11 .
,

i 17 1 ii 43 4 4 , 51 , 52 , 53 , E a hen er i e
qa u, i
rov d
ves , .
.
, .

i 12 5 9 1 , 1 4 8 3 54 , 3 65 177
d o
Vi n e P i e nc e ,

p t tr d rt —
. ,

— e ca
g n of J u pi ter , E l e ha n i ne , ia of , ii .
E a ne f- ne bt , 1 1 . 129
4 9 ff E r t a t S e ba nqa , i 177
11 253
-
.

Kab
.

t he , i i 3 66 El i E sa u , i i 2 81
o d t
-

g,
. .
, ,

h be for e a l h, E l ci h i m, i
‘

13 3 , 1 4 1 E s hmunén, i 4 01
lv
g w
s, ea . .

19 E i 12 E sna i 9 7 , i i 66
ld
es , . , . .

o e ut , ii . 1 06 E l ys i a n Fi e s, i . 103 ,
E s ne h, i 4 52 , 4 63 , 4 64 .

168 i i 62 63 E t e é pli , i 2 81
i i 3 12
1 00 ,

bl t t t r t br d b r
.
.
. ,

ma h i 2 7 4 , .
E m a mme n , R i ua l o f, E e ni
y, ea a nd ee

i 4 54 of , i 1 65
mi ch e n i 3 4 99 51 6
b tl m t i
. .
, . , ,

ng ee e i 3 56
-
, .
E m k he nt - -
aa i, . 80 Et ét i i , . 3 04
3 98 I ND E X

Eu dox i i 2 53 Fa af rr 22 F o t u n a i n of t h e S u n, 1
prt i t— r t r
us , . a , 11. .

Eu h 27 7 Fa h e of f a he 51 3 28 ii 1 08
b q ot d tr r r q ot d
a es, . s, 1 1 . .

E use i 35 Fa i 211 F Mr G
o
i us u e , . a u, . a ze , .
,
u e ,

E ut h a r i i 281 Fa yyi i m, t he h me of i 43
‘

rp t r
. .
,

E ve i 1 9 h uge i 11 F i ng es , i 14
v t or t r ti ro
, . se en s, . .

E e ni ng H a h of, i Fea h e of Ma a 20 F g , t h e , ii 3 7 8
k i
.
, , . .

1 07 Fe 433
k
a, .

E v1l E ye , 1 1 3 , 1 4 Fente t- a n h, 139

E ye , na me of R a , 3 4 0,
.

Fenti , i 4 1 9
1 1.

GABRIE L i 5 278
t br
. , .
,

3 42 Fe i sh , i 2 8 Ga l an d hi s 600
ld r opp r
. ie

E ye of Fl a me 1 4 4 7 Fi e of G a s sh 1 wi ng s, i 5
or t r
, . e s, . .

E ye of H i 1 09 1 65 Ga e of O s1 i 23 0
d
u s, . , , i s, .

Fi e l i of H e t ep 3 67 Geb, ii 94
d
, . .

E ye of N 11 , 1 3 06 Fi el of Pe a ce , i 58, 3 3 4 ; Ge be l én i 4 3 5
oo
. . , .

E ye of Nu t he M n, ii 1 20 Ge he nna i 2 7 3
ld l t br
. , .

i 299 Fi e of P 121 Ge henna ch a m e s of, i

d d
. a n s, 1 1 . , .

E ye of Nu t h e S un, i Fi el of R ee i 334 ; 27 5
rv r
. s, .

2 98 ii 121 Ge he nna , o f, i 27 5
ld S r
. i e .

E ye 1 3 64 3 65,
of BZ1 Fi e s of i i 3 5, 3 6 Gehe nna f, i 27 4
ld prt i o
, .
,
i , .
,
S i ze o .

4 4 6 51 6 51 7 , i i 8, Fi e of t he G8 Hi nn m i 2 7 3
or
, , . s s i i s, .
, .

1 61 1 86 Ge ge of C a ppa doma , i
r k
.

E ye of Ra Meh ur t , i Fi e y L a e , i 3 5 2 68
or— S t
-
. .

Fi gs , i
58 Ge g e , a i n i 4 89
v
.
, .

E ye of T em , i 158, 3 05, Fi gs i n h ea 1 18 Gi r t a b i i 3 1 6
tr v i
. e n, 11 .
, .

44 6 Fi g of h ea Gi z e h, i i 3 61
k
e n,

r d
ee . .

E ye , t h e B l a c A sh, 1 65 Gi ze h, Py mi of, i
tr p k i
a s .

1 4 13 Fi g 19 47 1
W t r o
. ee s ea s, .

E ye t h e hi R3 , i Fi nge i 85 t h e t w o, Gn me s, i 1 2
r 1 ob
e . s, . .
,

Fi 2 88 G li ns i 1 2
r or t ol o i
e, .
, .

E ye s, for i 17 Fi sh e s , my h gi ca l , God On e 1 13 1 , 1 3 2 ,
t or—
cu e s e, . .
, , .

E yes Ha h i 1 09 1 33
t o pt o i
, .

E ye s of P ah Tenen, i Fi sh- go d, i 3 03 God, n of, 57

od tr i
. . c nce i .

51 0 Fi sh- g 3 82 God the

or p i
on

k
s, 11 . s ai ca se , .

E ze i e l, i 62 Fi sh, w sh i of , 2 1 91

( r l prod
. .

Fl a me ) i 1 84 God, se f i u ce d, 1 34
r i od mort
u a eu s , . .

Fl h fOii 23 4 G s l i 6
od r r od
es o s s, .
,
a , .

FA , i 2 50 .
Fl h f R 5 1 22 6 2 7 3
es o , .
, G s of a ch a i c Pe i ,

Fa ii 17 Fl h f T m i 2 3 4 1 78
Fl nt godd
a, es

od pt
-
.
o e , . .

Fa a kh i 1 7 8 w— i 25 G of E gy t he
Foll o w r f H or
i co es s ,

or
-
, . . s ,

Fa ce A p—ua t, i 1 09 i 84 f 2 7 5 2 90
ei

ori od o pt o
us, -
. e s o .
, gn, 11 .
”
Fa ce s go d of f 85 4 9 1 1 58 G t he, i n

oo t
,
u , . . s, c nce

Fake t ii 1 2 8 F d, ce l e s i a l , i 1 64 i
of, 57
v r ort or od t i 86
.
, . .

Fa mi ne , t he
’
en F y t wo A ssess i G t he E i gh ee n,
yea s
od ort
se ,
-
s, . s, .

ii 54 4 1 8, 1 53 , i i 62 G ii
t he f y t wo,
ort d
. . s, -
.

Fa -pet , i 1 7 8 . ii 3 3 0 . F y t wo J
- u
ges , i 3 8 . 1 59
4 00 IND E X

H a t hor s ,
t h e T wel ve , i . H e hs i 244 , .
H el i opo l i s, s
yc a m or e of,

H ebse t i 2 4 1 i i 1 07
bt opo td
. .
,

H a t me h i t
-
, i . 1 14 , 4 3 2 He i 4 92
, .
H el i li s V i si e by
ii 65, 3 54 3 83 H e b t ep i i 2 9 Pi a nkhi , i 3 3 1
t o bt do tr
-
. .
, , .

H a t—
mchi n me o f, ii He r e f ii 336 H e l i o pol i t a n c i ne , i
d o
- -
. .
, , .

H e ge h g i i 3 69 333
t p t o
, .

Ha he i 1 60 3 29 H e e ls s ul s of Annu H e l i opol i tes i 9 6

o
s se , . , ; , , .

i i 2 85 i 110 H e l i s ii 9 3 , 1 24 1 86,
tr
. ,
. . ,

Ha n i 2 3
, . H e gl i k -
ee , i 17 .
1 87
H a u hr a i 3 2 6 H eh , 2 89 H e ll 1 1 7 1 if 2 63 ff
tr l pport protot p i
-
. .
, . , ,

H a u na h —hr a i H eh , of H el l e of, 12
v i Sv M o
-
a ru - er , . ce n a su , y .

he a 157 H e ll ns of,

k
en a nsi

k tq t
e n, . . e

Ha w of H e li L a e of , i i 60 i 27 8
or p ,
an i ui y , . .

w sh i of, i 9 H e h e t ii 2 H e ll a ni cns 92
k i
. , . , 11 .

Ha w go d, i 372 H eh i ii 1 1 6 3 3 7 H e m, i 81
k o
-
. .
. , ,

Ha w n me of i 2 7 2 8 H e hu i 113 , 2 57 , 2 58 He ma ka i i 116 1 17
k r t
.
, , .
, , . , , ,

Ha w t he G e a ii 11 283 2 84 H eme me t i i 154

k bod
, , .
, , .

Ha w of di s H e h ui i i 2 H e me n i 81 i i 3 3 6
bod d p r t
s as a es , . , . , .

m i 16 H e hu t i 113 , 2 57 , 2 58 H e mh eme t i 4 81
d k
e ie s i i s, . , .
, , .

He a i 1 09 ha w 2 8 3 2 85, 2 89 H emh e mt i i 3 2 6
r k
, . , , .

H ea i ng god of ii 2 9 8 He a i 23 H e m—nu i i 3 3 6

rt t t k t
.
, , . , , .

Hea Ba s e i 1 10 H e a i 8 2 , 18 0 11 H em i 22 8
pt r ,

t
. . . .
, ,

H ea i t C ha e s of i 4 2 H e m—a i u i 3 2 6
v k
, .
, , .

H e a en 1 156 ff He i 40 4 H e mt h i 2 3
v , . a n, . 11 . , .

H ea en of 08 1 1 1 8 t he i i , , . H e k e mt i 2 2 0 , .
H e mt i ii 3 3 6 , .

119 H ek e nnu t , i 51 3 .
He nbi i i 63 3 3 6 , . ,

H e b—Ant e t i i 2 93 H ek e nt h i 23 4 H e h e h i i 63
,

t
. , . , .

H e b— i h en —
S ii 2 93 H e k r e t i 23 H e ne na , i 8 1
oo
a
p
-
. , . .

H eb a pt , ii 2 93 H el i p li s i 92 100, H e n—
eu—
ba ii 3 22
b
-
. , . , , .

He i 4 8 0 4 92
e n, . , 2 82 , 3 2 8 , 4 7 1 ii 4 . ,
H e ne n -
s n, ii 58 98 59 .
, , ,

H e be nu i 4 86 13 1
opol At
, .

H ebennu i 9 8 , 4 94 H el i d H e n h e ni t h i 2 2 8
b
an

or p
, . is en , .

H e e s k a i 100 w hi 68 H e n H em i 2 1 1
opo t
-
, . s . 11 .
-
, .

H e be t , i . 113 , ii . 2 13 ,
Heli l i s , B ull of, 11 ,
H e nkh i s e su i (E a s Wl nd) .

ii 2 96
opo o p
.

H e bi i i 3 62 H eli li s m of H e nme me t i 84 159 ,

rt i od
c an
, . , y , .
,

H e b Ke i 128 s of , 85 ff 160 ii 1 51
br opol o
11

ot
g
-
, . .
, .

He ew s , i . 4 1, 1 19 ; ii .
H el i i s, li ns o f, 11 .
H e nnn B a , 1 505 506
.
, ,

3 60 ii 117 2 60
br v l opo M v ot
.

He e ws , H ea en of, i . He i li s , ne 18
god H e n hei s m i 1 3 6 , .

1 66 of, i 26 H en pe se t chi i 81
br opo od
-
.
, .

He e ws , He ll o f, i 17 1 H eli l i s , pa nt of Hense k i i 3 3 6
t
.
, g s , .

2 65 of , i 88 H e n i 81
br t r tm opol o l t
. , .

He e ws , h ei s
ys e of H el i i i s, s u s of , H en 11 2 13

t t
. .

Angel s , 1 6 ff . . 1 07 H e n eh h e n e h i i -
, .
 IND E X 4 01

Henti 1 1 3 3 7 , .
Her er t i 1 86 , .
Her sha s i 256
- -
, .

Henti ( O si r i s) i 4 57 , . Her hepes i 81 ; 11 85

-
, . .
Her she-f ii 58
-
, .

Hent i r equ i 1 7 7
-
11 . Her he qui i 222
-
Her shefi i 98
kb
, . -
, .
, .

337 Her i—a e a f ii 3 37

Her sheft ii 58 if
r
- -
, .
, . .

Henti u i 198 259 He i sep f ii 60 3 3 7

-
Her -she-ta i u i 2 4 8
r
-
, . , , .
, , .

Bent net er u i 2 54
-
Her i se u i 4 1 9 Her she -tua ti i 244
rt
- -
, . .
, , .

Hent nut -s i 24 4
-
He i i 2 02 Her ta ii 3 3 7
r
-
, .
, .
, .

H t
en -
ii 3 37she , .
He i ur u i i 3 3 7
-
, . Her t a ui i i 3 3 7
-
, .

Hep, i 81 ; i i 4 2 . .
Her ka 1 4 63
-
, . H tp
e r e - ah a
-
her -neb - -s
,

Hep (Nile) i 81 .
Her khn i 222
-
, . i i 3 01
.

He p-Meht, ii 4 3 H er ma nubi s, i 4 93 ; H 11 13 4
er - te t ,

t
11 .

r p
. . .

H e p-R ese i i 4 3 2 65 He t ermen i 24 6

-

Her te su—
, .
, .

H p , i 81
e -ur
. Her mes, i 4 02 4 14 ; . , 11 . -
f i 23 2 , .

Hepzi i 2 54
'

Ha rt hant ua i 2 55
ot
-
, .
.
,

H epa th, i 81 Her m n h i s, i 3 28, 4 3 1 , Her ther tu i 3 8 4 9 ;

p o
-
. .
, . , 11 .
H e h a i st s 1 4 61, 501 , . 4 69 ; 24 , 3 52 , 34
H e pt a nomi s 1 96 . . 3 57 Her ti t 1 3 2 5 , .

Hepte t i i 1 3 1 H er mont hi t e s , 1 9 6 Her ti t a n

opo rt
-
, . .
,

Hept -sesh et i i 3 3 6 H er m li s i 95, 98 1 4 9 , He -ke ti t s 1 255

pt t r
-
, . , .
, , .

He she 1 4 1 9
-
, . 3 3 2 , 4 00, 4 05, 43 2 ; He t— nekeni t i 2 56 , .

H p ta , i 1 92
e t -
i i 3 0, 9 2 , 1 07 , 1 4 9 , Her t— nemma t set i 2 56

r
-
. .
, .

He q, i i 2 91 3 53 , 3 7 5 H t -sefu s
i 256
opo t od
e -
. .
,

Heq ka of R 3 , 11 3 00 H erm l i s, E i gh Her tna i u i 21 1

-

r or
, .
g s , .

Heqa , i i 3 57 of,
1 2 92 He u (H us) i 7 8, 81
o H r opo
. .
, .

Beq-at (n me) i 1 00 m M li s gna , 1 1 22 , ii 337 3 17 ,

Hr
, . e a . .

H e qes, 51 ii e n-ai , 3 37
H r opo ort 1 H o l
.

Heqet 1 82 1 10, 3 2 9, m li s of N h, er n, a n ffici a 63

Hr
, . , e .
, 11 .

4 3 1 ; ii 61 , 1 09, 13 6, 4 27 1 4 98 e u-a a -abu,

H mopo l So t 1 H m— h i 81 4 9 7
. .

er is of u h, . e aa , .
,

Heqt i t 338 37 8 4 27 Hem i 4 98

H r opo So l
.
, ,

Hq
e -ur
,
e m li s, u s of, i . H e m a m -
henn, i 81
-
.

-ah-K m m
H hentu 11 3 07 1 07 H a hennu 1 4 97
r
- -
er , . e , .

H ah -u aa i i 3 06 H er mopoli tes , 1 96 H e u ami a bu-her ab

oo rodot q ot d k t
e r -
, . .

H er a cle p l ites , i 96 He ami - h a , 1 4 9 8

rd i t
. u s, u e or .

Her a cl i de s, i i 1 9 9 r e fer e t o, 1 , 4 44, e m - m -

H a i a hen, i 4 98
r
. . .

H e a cli tu s, 2 00 44 8, 4 52 , 51 4 ; ii 96, H m a n m t f, 1 4 7 0
r t
- - -
. e u .

Her -a -f, ii 1 2 9 . 208, 3 46, 3 53 , 3 57 , He u -

a p sha a , i i 1 3 9
-
.

Her a kl eopoh s Ma gna , i . 3 66, 3 69, 3 7 0 H er u -a p-she t a -t a ui ,

98, 3 54 , 3 65, 4 7 2 ; i i 3 02
ro r
.

5, 2 2 , 58, 59 , 14 8, 1 55, He n the 1 1 3 7 3 , , .

H e n-be hutet 1 , .

1 59 H er oopol i s, i 3 54 11 3 1 ii 24 8
Hr
. , . .

i i 2 91 H er oopoli te s i 3 53 e u-behutet a nd S et , 1
He a na
p t
r- , . , . .

3 20 H — i 4 80 4 89
Her ha i 3 45 ; 11 . e r es

H r
- .
,

—
.
,

e cul e s, 2 00 H q
er -
e n b e t —f, i 188 H er u em- au-a h, 1 1. 3 02

Hr
.

e en t 1 4 92 He r sh
-
a -f i i 58 . H er u-em-heb, i i 84 .

—1)
, . ,

11 (1
4 02 IN D E X

H r —m A i h et - 413 He r k t— i hu i R a , 3 52 He r 1
n-shu -p-kh a r t , 4 69
r — r k t Hr m t
e u e -
a, . u- . .

He n- emkh ebi t , i 4 98 He n- hu
i Te m, 470 e n- s 1 a - a ui , 3 54 ,
r t r k t m r
i -
. . .

He n- em—
kh ent- a n-ma a i He h u i Te He 4 72 1 1 24 9
K pr 1 r
u- u u ; .
,

ii 337 he 3 57 H — 1 81 T a t,
Hr k t r — i
e u

r
.
e a, . .

He n-h eben u,i 4 86 mhu i - R é T e He u -t a t f,

a 3 58, 4 2 6,
K p r 1
e u u

r
-
. .

He n-h e ke nnn ,i 4 73 he 47 2 52 4
r— Hr
.
; e a, .

ii 2 60 He u -khntt ha ,
i 8 1 e u- T e
h ut i , i 4 14 ;
r Hr t
. . . 11 .

He u—
hek enu , 1 2 06, 4 50 ma — a ni - pa kha r t 1 84
r t i
e u

r b
-
. ,

He i 4 69 i 4 95 He u- ema , 4 68
r k t r rt 4 69 r— 1
n- ennu , . . .

He u -h e r - h e i i 3 01 He n—me i, i f ; He n-t esh er , 1 3 03

r Hr t 1 81
. . . .
,

He n-h er —
ne fer u , i 4 98 11 2 99 t h ma a i ,
r M r k 1
e u

r t
. . es e r -
.

He n-her -na ch -f, 11 . 3 22 He n-neb- 3 62 He t he H a w g od,

r
e sen , u,

r ( or ) ii
11 . -
.

He ni H u s- S et He n-ne b- u r er e t , i 4 98 3 22
r r o ld t
.
, .

337 He —
u- ne t c h- hr a 1 t ef f, He u, the god, i
r
-
. es .

He ni 1 97 4 95 ; ii 337 4 66
r r r t m 1 4 86
. .

He i
ui - se nni , i 3 37 He u - n e t ch- t e f-f, i 4 88 ; H — he a ,
r i r i
. . e u .

He n -k a , i 3 03 ii 13 5 3 22 He u—ti , i 2 61
Hr r r T t
. . , .

e n-k a -nekht , H e u- ne t ch — t e f -f m He 1 21 1
Hr
r en n-

r
e ua , .

e n—
ka i et, i 3 02 f neb, i i 1 85 He t na ti , i 1 96

Hr k bt r t 1
-
p . . n- .

ha , i
211 He 4 70
nu b 1 426 H er - na ch- f, 4 97
r
e n-

Hr r (
i . u- , .
, .

kh a r t 1
81 He a -kh a r t ,
i 4 69 He ) 1 Ar oer i s 9,
r t 1
e u- , . u-
p . n- nr , .

kh ent a n ma a i ii
'

He fi 35 7 8, 1 02 4 67 if ; 11
r —
u- - -
, . . .
, .

He n - pa kh a r t , of 109 , 1 83 2 4 1 , 3 3 7
Hr m t H M t
s on , ,

kh ent e t i, at - chi i i 65
r —
e n n

r
a aa , .

ii 183 He kh a r t , of He n-nr a nd
1 S e t, 4 89
r r — 4 9 5 4 96
.
u- pa s on .

He n- kh ent -
h i eh , 4 98 O si i s 1 ii 24 3
r t— 1 r — t ii r
. , .
, .

He n - khe nt i -a h e f H e n -pe sh e 3 02 He m i of S ekhe

r
. a, . u -u r
, .

22 8 He p ka ,
ii 3 03 99
r M t i r r
u-

Hr — or
.

He — —
n -k h e nt i a n i, He n- p-kh a r t of B u si i s,
go d of the N t h,
aa . e n nr ,

4 70 i 4 69 1 ii 4 68 24 3
r k t 4 70 r Hr So t 1
. . .

He u -kh e nt i - ha 1 He u - R a - p-kh a r t,
1 4 69 e u -nr of th e h,
r m t r
, . . u .

He n k he nt i aa i, i . He ii
u -s a - A st , . 1 83 , 2 92 , 4 67
4 94 337 H er nt -f , 1 2 56
r r — r 1
-

—
.

H e n— khent kh a t thi ,
ii . He n- sa -A st -s a A sa , . H e s, i 4 3 3 .

1 84 4 86 H esa mut , i i 3 1 2
He r— ii
khent-kha t i th , Hre n- sha t i 3 01 Hesa i 82 t
.

r k ii
u . 11 .
, .

2 93 He ha , 21 2 H esente t i i 1 81
r pr i
n- s e

r
.
, .

He n-kh e nt - e u , . 81 , He u - sekh a i ,
i . 4 98 11 . H ese pti , i 3 58 506 . ,

4 97 1 83 He ser t i 401
He r m t i
u -kh esbet ch- aa i, . He r pt i 81
u - se , .
,
4 9 8,
,

He s br a i 51 9 1 1 3 3 7
-
,
.

. .

8 1 4 99 H e sme nnu 1 82
H er uk t i 3 36
- hu i , . ,
3 4 9, He r n-she fi r O si i s, 11. Hes - nefer -
,

Sbk e
.

e , i 464
.

4 70 ii a 4 , 2 93 , 3 3 7 139 H e spu , the , 1 95-1 00

r —k t K r i r m i
.
.

He hu hepe He n-sh e shu , 490 H es-t che fet ch , i i 1 9, 3 38

Hr t i
u i- a , . .
.

47 0 e u - she - hr a , . 4 98 H et , 1 9 7 .
4 04 I ND E X

Hor us, ba t l e t of, wi th H o t h e C hi ld 1 4 69 H ypseli s, i 4 3 1 ; 11 51

o d
r ns

or ld r
. .
, .

S et , 125 H ns t he E i 1 88, H yver na t qu t e , i 269

o b t
1 1. e , . .

H hr en, the two,

H or
r us- r e

1 41 0 t wo Bl u e E ye s of,

Ho
. u s,

C ippi of, 11. 2 67 i 4 97 Lu , 1 2 80

Ho r od
r ns , . .

27 4 god a nd I a é, i 2 80
d o
u s,

Ho d
s
g .

cu t s off hea of esses of, 11 3 00, 3 01 Ibi s Th th, i 4 03

b
r ns

Ho r
. .

1
I si s, 4 05 u se of O si i s 1 103 I i s-go d, 1 4 01
Hor o b
. . .
,

1 To-da y, 4 87 H u s e of S hu ii 93 I i s , t he , 11 3 7 5
b or
ns

Hor o lo r o
. . .
,

ns , F l we s of, i . H u se of t he N et , 1 4 05, .
I i s, w shi p of, 1 2 .

19 6 4 07 I bi u,
i 4 32
Ho o lr r m
.

Hr a fi ba I b a hi R ii shdi , i 1 7
‘

f
Chi d en of, f, 1 81, 4 1 9 ;
mo
ru s, ur - -
. 11 . .

i 2 1 0, 2 2 8, 4 56, 4 97 ;
.
I chneu n, 11 3 70 .

ii 106, 14 5, 24 9 H — f 11 3 3 7
r a ne er , Iéa na Mena ma n i 280
o o dr
. . , .

H r us, f ur Chil en of Hr a na 11 3 3 7
- L em-hetep, i 14, 1 26,
od k
.
, .

as g s of De a ns, 11 . Hu 1 81 99 2 03
, . , , ,
2 06, 11 . 52
2 1 5, 4 7 2 ; i i 8 9 , 29 7 , I— en-her -pe s, 1 80

H or od i 4 66
. .

the, ff 2 99 , 3 02 , 3 3 6 I eou , i 2 80
Ho t
us- s,
g . . .

i ka of, 1 63 ; Hn ( ci y) i 4 92 Il l ahat, i 1 5
dd ii Sp x) ort l t
r us, . , . .

La er of, 24 2 H n ( t he hi n 3 61 Imm a i y, i 1 44 , 1 51
H or
. , 11 . .

m
u s-na i t he, 25 Hu k a of R 3 11 3 00 I mouthés, i 522
Ho r o
e, . , , . .

r us of i Ant a eopol i s, . Hu a a i ti i 3 4 1 ; 11 3 1 7 , . . I nca na ti n of Amen Ra -

,

97 Hui ii 3 3 6 i 330
o t r b i 100 t S x r r
. .
,

H r us of A h i i s, Hui god of phi n i Inca na t i on of Osi i s, i

or
. , , . .

H u s of
h i Be ntet , 84 348 330
or E k r o
.

H us h of Be utet a nd — u he n, 1 . 1 7 6; 11 . Inca r na ti n of Temu, i .

S et ,
1 4 05 336 3 30
H or r
.

us of 1 E 1111, 92 Huma n s a c ifi c e i 2 3 4 Incense, 80

H or t tr
. , . 11 .

s un
g by a Hun, i 2 1 1 I ncense 2 09
po
us

p d
scor . ee s , 11 .

i n, 27 2 H unefer Pa yr us of, i , . In i a ,
H m H e of i i pponon, 98 13 1 ii Ink-pot , i 4 1 1
Ho
o

d o
. , . .

r u s of i Ta ni s, 100 5, 6, 68 Inun a ti n (of Nil e) , i

or t 11 r
. .

H us of t he E a s 10 H unge
p t
, . ,

H m of t he Pa yr us Hun 1 81 I ou6, 1 280

mp i
o e , . .

s wa s, 442 Huntheth i 2 4 8 I r e qa i , i i 3 2 8
ro 11 2 4 1
. , . .

H m 1 Hur a l nyfi n i 1 66
’ ‘
l e of f, 98 I
‘
n n,
H or rt
o

ro oo
- -
. .
, .

1 Pa kht , 51 8 Hu i i 2 1 3 I n fl of hea ven, 1

H or
us . , . r .

us, t wo R e d E ye s of, Hut i 4 9 2

W t d) ro k
.
,

i 4 97 Hut ch a i ui ( Wi n I n ni fe , 11 . 92
H or Skr r
. es ,

14 5 11 2 96 I on sky,1 1 56 if
H or S t1
us e 11

tp
e

ro t ro i
. .
, . .

1 66, 200; E u e a , i 1 7 7 11 3 3 6 I n h 58, 1 58

dr
us ep , .
-
. . ne , .

ii 14 5 H y us the 11 358 3 59 Is a ea cus, 11 2 00

H or
. , , .
, .

ius -S et , 2 00, 2 11 H yksos i 104 ; ii 4 , 69 , Ishi m, i 7

Ho di r
4
. .
, . .

the Age 84 2 50 I sht a , i 2 7 3 ; 11 2 7 9

Ho l d 1
r us , . . .

r us t he B i n , . 2 99 Hypsel e , 1 9 7 . I si s, 1 58, . 2 3 0,
 IN D E X 4 05

2 3 1 , 3 4 1, 4 3 1 ; i i 2 9 , I uba u, i 3 26 Ka a r i k 11 342
k
. .
, .

85, 1 08, 109,1 2 4 , 12 5, I n a sa , 1 1 2 0 Ka a r i ka i i 20

-

d
-
. .
,

12 6 12 9 , 1 86, 187 , I u sa a s , i 85 Ka esh ii 2 7

k
, .
, .

2 02 Iu sa a s, i i 2 89 Ka en An h ne t er u
S t
1
- - -
.
, .

I si s a nd her e ven S cor Iusa a s[e t], ci of,

po
i ns i 4 87 3 81
y 11 .

Ka h
2 57
pnsa r emk a h e r
pt r—mt
, . a r esa

I si s a nd N e h hys, L a Iusa a set, i 3 54 , 4 3 2 , 44 1 , i i 3 42

m t t o
. e , .

1
en a i ns of , 293 4 4 6; i i 2 9, 88 Ka hemhem i 22 8
Vr M
. .
, .

I si s a nd i gi n th e a r y, Iusa a se t Ne bthe tep, 1 -

Ka —her ka h eb i i 2 93
o
- -
.
, .

11 22 0, 22 1 3 54 Ka heseb (n me ) i 100
r ii
. -
, .

I si s as encha nt e ss, . Ka —hetep i i 1 3 9 1 56 , . , ,

2 07 34 2
I si s, blood i i of , . 21 5 J AO KL
ii 3 67
A , . Ka het ep ( Osi i s)
- r , 11 . 61
I si s C am ii pen 81s , 218 J a ha nna m, i 2 7 3 Ka hun ii 285
t l So S t
. . .
,

I si s, Fe s i v a ngs of, J a mes a in i 280 Ki 1 230

b rk l i
, , . a , .

i 2 94 J el Ba 1 4 , 1 5, Ka i ekh68 1 1 3 4 6
orm 11 2 3
e a

t odd
.
, .
, .

I si s, f s of , 1 16 Ka i g e ss i 286
d q ot d i k
.
, , .

I si s 1 a nd
R 5, L eg en of, J éqni er , u e , 178 . Ka a i 3 2 9 a , .

1 3 60 if
. . J er u sa l e m 1 2 7 3 , 2 7 8 , . Ka —ka u ii 3 4 6 3 51 3 53 , . , ,

I si s, myst er i e 8 of, J e ws, 1 1 9 Ka —k hn 11 3 01

o ro pt
. .
,

ws of, E gy ian J i 14 , 1 3 3 Ka labsh eh ii 2 88

t xt 11
i nn,

o S t
s r .
, .

2 22 - 24 0; wa n J hn, a i n 1 14 4 Ka —qem i 4 92
tro bl
e

o
, . , .
, .

der i ng s a nd es of, J u da e ns i i 2 54 , 3 68 K q m (n m ) i 100

d ook
u , . a- e e , .

if J ges B of, i 1 9 K q mn i 1 22 13 8
d tS r
. u , . a e a, .
,

I si s of C a ba sns 1 100 J u gme n cene 11 14 2 K n An memti 1 3 2 6

Sp Kr k
, . , . a a -
e , .

1 818 of i -r e s, i 99 i i 22
t or
na

r
a . a , .

1 818 of Ti h J ul i u s Af i ca nu s , i 44 5 Ka sa , i 9 8
oi
ea , . .

2 20 J i 2 53 Ka sa ika ii 2 0 3 4 2
p t r 11
un

t o
, . , . ,

I si s-A he ne , i 4 59 J i 186, 253 , 3 02 , Ka —set (n me ) 1 9 9

t or
. u e , . , .

I si s H a h , i i 55 3 03 Ka —Shu i 2 06
t
-
.
. ,

I si s-N e bu u t, J u pi t e r Amma n, i i 22 Ka su i 83
t t
. , .

I Si s -N et , 1 4 52 J i ni a n, i 289 Ka a ui ii 3 01
St t
. us .
-
, .

I si s—a i , ii 57 J u vena l , i 2 8, 3 6; Ka na 11 23
Sot i i q ot d i
. .
. ,

I si s — hi s, 55 u e 1, 2 Ka n of R 5 1 3 4
d t
. , .
,

Kb
.

I sl a n of A eh . i i 2 09.
e 1 3 69 , .

I sokh obor tha , i 2 81 Keb-ur , i 2 59

l dr or do bl
.
.

I sr a el , C hi e n of, i 19 HA
“
u e, 1 34, Kefi, i 198
r
. .
. ,

Is lt 1 13 6 1 37 39 Kehkeh i i 2 68
r i
ae i es, . , , .

I sr a fe l , i 5 .
Ha of O si i s, . 149 Kehkehet i i 3 4 2 , .

I sr a i , i 2 80 Ka s on of Meh ur t, i Kek, i 3 7 1
kt
-
. .
. ,

t
I t ( ci y) , 1 4 92 51 6 Ke e , ii 2
t
.
.

I hyph a i c god, i i ll . 17 , Ka the god i 2 86

, , . Keki u i 1 1 3 , .

18 Ka a ii 3 4 2 Keki nt i 113
t
.
, . ,

I ua a , 11 . 69 Ka —A men i 198 , . Kekn i 24 1 , .

I uba ni , i 3 2 6 .
Ka —A ment et i 24 0 , . Kekui i 2 83 , 2 85 , . ,
4 06 I ND E X

k
Kem em i i 3 4 2 Kh a s 2 69 Khensu (n me) 1 99 o
S pt
, . , , .

Kenat i 24 8 Kh a s en e i 4 9 9 Khensu Behutet i i 3 6

-

t
- -
. , . , .
,

Kenememti i 3 2 6 Kha su (X s) i 99 Khensu Hunnu i i 35

t
Oi -
. , .
, ,

Khensu Nefer hetep i i

.

Kenemet 11 22 Kha i 4 92 -

t t
-
.
, . , . ,

Kenemti i 4 1 9 , .
Kh a (c y) 1 4 96 i , . 3 4 ff .
, 3 9 ff .

n n—
K k ur ii 96 Kha tat 1 4 7 3 Khensu nefer h et ep- Te

t
e e , . , .

Kenmu 11 3 06 Kha i 1 3 44 hnti 11 3 7

t od
, . , . , .

Kenmnt ii 3 04 Kha i g s 1 4 57 Khensu pa - - kha r t, 11 3 5,

tr
. .
, . ,

Kn i 43 3 Kha i 215 36
t
en u, . a, .

Kenset , 1 85, 433 , 492 Kh ri 1 24 1 Khensu Ré 11 3 5

S
-
a
. ; , . ,

Kh a n Khensu ept 1 82 -

t t
, , .

Ken , 11
2 80 Kha ni 1 4 3 3 , . Khensu Shu 11 3 5
-
, .

Kenur , 1 83 .
Kh n tchet—
a f i 17 7
-
, . Khensu Tehu ti -
,

Ken-ur i i 34 3 Khebent 11 3 3 8 Khensu the chr onogr a

t p r 11
, . , .

Kepenut , 1 433 .
Khebet ci y f i i 2 08 , o , .
he , . 37
Kep-hr a , 11 3 4 2 Kh ebet ch 1 8 2 K 1
hens-ur , 1 09
bt d ( odd )
. , . .

Ker , 11 342 E be i Is l of, i 4 42 Khent g 2 92

( om ) i 100
an ess 11

Kr
. , . , .

e eh, 1 11 3 Kh bkheb Khent -abt n

Kr t A t t 1
.
e ,
e , .

e ebe , i 113 Khebs t a 1 2 4 1 11 63

-
Khent - h 43 1 , 4 3 2
m t
e

Kr
. , . . , .

e h, 2 86, 2 89 , Khebs t ur t 1 4 55 e -
, . Kh ent -A i 82 en i, .
,

371 Khebt 11 2 1 3 11 13 8
43 9 ;
t K t m t
, . .

K h i et, Khef —h n neb—s 1 4 3 7 heu - an- i, 2 61

t—k b i
er . r a -e -
, .
aa 11 .
Kesem, i 4 99 Khek h i 51 6 K mm n
hent-e
t
- a e a,
. , . e .

Ke se , 1 43 3 Kh kh8 t i 4 3 2 4 55
od
. e 1 , .

Ketuit g s, i 346
-
. Khekhn t 1 4 3 3 i , . Khent -
H er u, 1 2 4 6, i i . .

Ketui ti , ii 3 2 0 . Khem i 97 4 7 0 11 1 7
, . ,
3 07
Ketui t-ten—
.

ba , i 211 Khem (god) 1 9 7 Kh ent Het Ane s 11 129

o o k t
- -
. , .
, .

Kha (n me) 1 100 Khem (n me) 1 9 7 E en K her u i i 3 07

od t
-
, . , . , .

Kha-g s i 3 9 43 Khémé 1 2 7 4 Khent ma a i i 82 85;

k
, -
, . , , . .
, ,

Kha , L a e of, 1 1 58 Khembi s i i 2 08 i i 86

tS
. , . .

Kha -a i 2 4 6 Khemennu 1 9 8 3 3 2 Khe u ebet 11 2 63

r
,
-
, . , . .
, , ,

Kha a t a , 1 82 3 53 , 3 58, 4 00, 4 01, Kh ent et he t 11 3 05

-

t
. , .

Kha besu, th e, 11 154 4 57 ; ii 338 Khent et Kh a s 11 3 09

t od k r
-
. .
, .

Kha-em-Ua st, 11 3 50, . Khemennu , E i gh g s Khent et he t 11 3 05

-
, .

3 51 of,1 1 13 2 9 2 Khenthi 11 293

o
. , , .

Kha f R a , 1 44 5, 4 7 2 Kh emi 1 4 1 9 i i 3 3 8 Khenti Th th i 4 02

k
- -
. , . . .
,

Kha —a h, 1 3 26 . Khemit 1 22 2 , . Khenti Am entet i 17 2 , . ,

Kh a kha t 1 433 Khemmi s i i 208 2 1 0 17 3 ; i i 3 3 9

d t
.
, , . , , .

Kha nefer i 512

-
, . Khemmi s Is a n of ,
l , Kh enti -Amen i , 1 . 1 98,
Kha n r u -
i 3 26 Khenememti i i 3 3 8 34 2 ii 1 1 7 , 3 1 7
t
.
, . ; .

Kha r a kha r 1 266 Kh e nnu , ii 3 56 Kha n i -a st -f i 24 8

rt
, . .
, .

Kha rkhnoumi s i i 3 04 , . Kh e nsu 1 3 9 4 9, 82 , .

, , Kha nti -A nke i 2 15 , .

Kha r sa tha i i 3 3 8 44 7 , 4 4 8 4 64 ; ii 3 3 Khenti -heh-f, i i 1 29

k
, . , . .
,

Kh a r tfim , ii 3 60, 3 65 . 3 5, 3 6, 9 7 ,
2 9 3 , 3 02 , Khenti - h a s, i 1 1 1 .

Kha ubu r , i 3 26 . 339 Khenti -Kh a tthi , 11 3 39 .

4 08 I ND E X

t bt
Khu Ne a 1 4 4 7 La k V tor ia , 1 1 1 L i ba t i oner s, i 1 01
tt k kl i b
-
, .
e ic . .

Khu a ui 1 51 2 La e s of J i 1 20 L i ya ns , i 1 88 i i 1 3
t k T t ii o i
-
, . ac a s, . . .

Khu i a g od 1 1 82
, , . La e s of th e ua , . 120 Li ddon, C a n n, . 144
Ki ng L W 1 4 06 ; L a kh a mu , i 2 89 , 2 9 1 L i ebl ei n, 1 68, 69, 7 1
q ot d 1 t 11
.
, .
.
, .

13 , 2 7 3 if L a kh mu, 1 2 89 , 2 9 1 L ife a nd D ea h , 24 3
b or p i rl t i
u e , . . .
,

2 88, 2 89 ; i i 3 1 4 La m w shi of, 2 L i fe, i ng, 4 12

p t i
e ve as

r to m l or
. .
. ,

K i ngs, i nca na i ns of La el 1 ic 1 379 L i fe , la n of, 1 65

od t rk
ns , . .

g s, i 3 L a mkh a m6r ,
i 266 L i gh a nd Da ne s s, 11.

d Sp r t
. .

Ki ngu , i 3 27 Lan of t he i 11 343

r tb rr 1
. i s, .

Ki sh i 2 89 2 9 1
a , . ,
287 L i gh -
ea e s, . 200
K pfy i 2 89 L a nzone , i 204 , 2 84 , 2 85, L i ne n, 11 1 18
r t i
ta a a , . . .

Kni t nsokhr eéph i 2 81 ff L i nen g a me n s, 1 65

o
o . .
, .

K hl i 1 7 L a r a okh , 1 266 L i on =Amen, i i 2

bo o
.
, . .

Kom O m i i 1 09 L at , 11 289 Li n, t he , 11 3 59 -3 61
o topol rd
. .
, .

K ul me i i 3 06 La i s, i 4 3 1, 4 63 , 11 3 4 7 ; wor
p1
sa c e

o o
, .
, . .

K sm s i i 24 3 4 68 ; ii 50, 51 , 66, s hi 24
o 11
, . . , .

Kouki mi n Mi i i 2 80 Li n- go d, 15
r o o od
a a , . .

Kok odi l npoli s A si n e L a t opoli te s, 1 9 6 Li n- t h e T wi n, 11

tr
s,
r o -
, .
g .

i i 3 57 l
L a e i l e , i 3 56; i i 3 81 88
ro o t o od odd
. . .

K i 4 67 1 00, La Fi sh , 11 3 82 Li n a nd

r
n s, us
.
; 11 . .
g s g ess es,

L a za i 17 1 i i 3 62
p d di
us , . .

K6phi ii 4 4 L e dr a i n i i 1 62 Li s of 1 09
r q ot d k or p rd t m d
r . , . ecea se
, , .

Ku an ’
i 5 L ee w shi 1 2
of, L iza wi h hu he a
r M
,
u e , . , . an ,

Kn éshr , i 14 2 .
L efebu e, . E i 1 80 , . i 210
.

ff ,
2 05, 3 1 9 , 3 4 9 , 3 60, 1167 0 6, t he , 1 4 07 .

3 63 L oi ns =Pa nt ti , i 11 0
q ot d dr
.

L AB YR INT H , i 96 L e g ge , Mr F i L ongpér i er , M A i en
dd r v
. . .
,
u e , . .

La e of he a e n, i 1 67 64 de , 1 64
o l —od
. .
,

168, 4 9 0 L egs =twi n i L onkh a r , i 2 66

dd r ord ( l ) 1
s u s,
g . .

La i of Shu i 92 1 10 L 6
dr v
an

ot i 521
e s
, .
ge s , .

La d e ,
t he Di i ne , i i .
L él e t l -N nk t a , 11 4 7
a . L u s, .
, 522
24 1 L e o, si n of, i 4 64 L u ci a n, i 96
i
dd r b r r g
xor 1
. .

La 1 188 L eont opol i s, 11 3 4 7 , 3 61 Lu 3 29 ; 22

d bo t
e -
ea e s , . . , . 11.
La y of t he 1 207 L eont opol i t e s, i 9 6 L ychnu s Fi sh,
11 3 82
L k Mo r op rd
a

opol i 9 8
, . . .

i s , 11 Le wi th h uma n L yc 4 2 6,
d
a e e . a i s, .
,

3 57 h ea i 61 4 3 2 , 4 34 ; 2 52 , 2 62 ,
k Ar i op rd t p t
, . 11.
La e of 2 97 Le wi h
’
3 53 , 3 67
k ttl
u,

d1
a . a ser en s

La e of Ba 1 4 81 hea 59 L yc opol i t e s, i 96
k r 1
e,

p dot x
. .
, .

La e of Fi 35 Le i fi sh , 11 1 92 , L yn , i 24 , 3 24 ; 1 1 3 62 ,
k l
e, . us . . .

La e of F a me 34 3 82 3 63
k K
1 .

La e of ha , 158 L epsms, i 34
k
1 . .

La e of L i fe , 11 1 84 L e t a sa sh a k a , i i 2 1
k t 1 topol
. .

La e of T es e s, . 3 3 5, Le i s, i 99 , 4 3 2
. ii . MAA i 2 54 3 09
, .
,

339 Ma a k a of R 5 11 3 00
Lak Ur 1 e of a ei , . 1 84 Le vt ia ha n , 1 2 7 8, 2 7 9 .
,

, S t
Ma a i gh go d i i 2 98 -
,

,
.

.
 I ND E X 4 09

Ma a -
h, i 1 89
a Ma a t ( t)i
i ci 433 Ma nn 1 3 51 , 4 1 7 , 4 7 0,
t ll
y
.
, .
,

Ma a -
a h-kh e nt i a b t f, i . Ma a i, Ha of, 1 . 3 8, 51 6, 1 1. 2 5, 1 01
228 1 53 Ma r a eoti s 1 9 6
Ma a — t , .

a n f 1 4 19 Ma a ti - -
fm—sh e 11 3 3 0 Ma r a kh a kht ha i 280
t
, . e
, .

Ma a a nu f i i 3 3 0
, .

-
Ma a i f e m te s i Ma r fiwi i 16
t 4 19 ;
- - -

rd k
, .
, . , .

Ma a a ef f i 4 94 11 3 3 0 Ma u 1 2 77 27 8 2 7 9
t k r
- -
, .

Ma a a ef —
.
, .
, , ,

f he i -
be q f, -
Ma a tuf her a 1 1 3 3 0 i i 3 14
t
-

M rd k t
-
, . .

11 3 3 0 Maa n a ui i i 3 3 0 Ti a ma
r b
a nd fight
-
.
, . a u ,

Ma a -em-ke h i i 12 9 Ma i i i 3 7 i 4 06
of, 4 07
m k rh to Mr 1
, .
, . . ,

Ma a -e -
e -
a n -nef -e m Ma ca r i us of An i ch 1 ei , 2 80
Mr 1
, . a .

b r u , i 4 94 , i i 3 3 0 2 68 i é, 2 80
do
. . a .

Ma a - ennu -a m-u aa , ii 3 02 Ma ce ni a ns i 2 7 2 Ma r i ett e i 1 2 6,

rob
.
, . , .

Ma a e n t ef 11 2 9 1
- -
Ma c i us i i 3 52 3 67 11 6, 2 3 1 9 6, 3 54
r
, .
, . .
, ,

Ma a h a —f 11 3 80
-
Ma fek i 4 3 0 Ma i nu s 1 2 89
rk S t
, .
, . , .

Ma a —
h e h en r enpi t -
11 Ma ft e t i 3 24 11 3 63 Ma ain ii 221
x
, .
, . . , , .

330 Ma ftet ( L yn ) i 85 Ma r kh onr 1 266

tq t
.
, , .

Ma a =H okhmfih i 2 96 Ma gi c An i ui y of i n Ma r ma r a kht ha 1 2 80
pt r
, .
, , .

Ma a h r a 1 1 3 01
-
, . E gy , 1 13 . Ma ne i 64 , .

Ma a i n su i i 3 3 0
-
Ma hes i i 3 62
-
Ma r qa t ha i i 21 3 3 0
M r ii
, . , .
, . , ,

Ma a kher u 11 1 4 6 Ma hls a s 1 1 4
k r a s, 2 53 , 3 03
, .
, .
.

Ma a — he u i 4 08 4 09 Ma i nma r i 1 2 80 Mm 1
t Mr
a

Vr
a, 15
, . , , .
.

Ma a m 1 4 92 Ma i i i 3 63
k t a
y, t he i gi n, i 1 08,
, .
, .
.

Ma a —nefer t —R zi 1 2 57 Ma ha —a i u 1 51 3
'

, .
, .
3 28 11 1 07 .

Ma a t et f 11 1 2 9 Makh enut 1 4 67 Ma shkhit h 1 2 7 4

t t k
- -

p ro ro
, .
, .
, .

Ma a - he f i l 7 8 11 3 3 0 -
, . . Ma hi 1 2 1 1 , .
Ma s e P f G 1 ,
. .
, . 23 ,
Ma a u a t i 3 2 0 3 4 4 Makhi a r 11 2 93
t b 67 , 7 1 , 1 1 7 , 14 2 , 205,
-
.
, . , ,

Ma a i 2 0 80 153 3 2 3
, . , , , ,
Ma k ne s ii 3 02
-
, .
224 , 4 04 , 4 4 5, 4 86;
3 3 8, Ma l a ch i m i 7
t i i 1 3 1 02
tb
, .
.
,

4 16-4 2 0, 4 3 2 , Ma lle i 4 59 Ma s a a 1 3 3 0
t q ot d tr b k
, .
.
,

502 ; i i 5, 1 0, 1 1 , 1 3 , Ma l le M D u e 1 Ma s e of t he a c i 1 94
tr ro t 1
.
. , , , .
, .

19 , 2 6, 7 5, 1 4 5, 1 84 , 9 3 , 4 54 Ma s e of the f n
M dr k
1 94
t rb t o
, .

an i 3 65 Ma s u a i n 1
t bo t i
a es, .
.
,

Ma a of, 1 09 Ma ndul i s 11 2 89 Ma t a r i yehi

t t r ii 3 28
a

ot1
, . , .
, .

Ma a fea h e of , 1 43 Ma ner os i i 1 91 Mé t B a
t odd ii 11 0
, . , .
, .

Ma a 92 Ma nes 1 3 Ma t cha t 1 4 57
t ord i i pr tq ot d
esse s ,
g . , .
, .

Ma a l of, 1 50 ; Ma netho th e ies Ma t ch a u t he 11 6 7

or r rr d to i
u e

or i i
,
s . , , , . , ,

s of , 1 50 efe 3 3 2, 10
t d tl t t
a ss ess .
e , .

Ma a ,
t he pe es a of , i . 11 . Ma che i 4 3 3 ; 11 294 , . .

4 16 2 4 6, 3 4 6 Ma —t ef f i i 3 22
t— r —i i t o
-
, .

M He 3 10 Ma n g od, t he, i 3 3 3 Ma en (n me) 1 9 8

k d d tr t o
n,

t H r A 11
-
aa . .
, .

Ma a st 310 Ma n i n , e s uc i n of, Ma t enu 1 3 1

pt t xt r
e n
-
, . , .

Ma a t Khnemn i 80 E gy ia n of, 1 Ma te 11 52 53
t
- e . , . ,
, .

Ma a t et ii 2 06 207 Ma e s 11 60
t t ii t , .
, .
,

Ma a i i 1 89 4 1 8 i i Ma n i s 378 Ma es sma t a i 2 1 8
ot1 tt
- -
.
, . , . , . ,

330 Ma nti t B a , . 2 57 Ma e 1 488 , .

4 10 I ND E X

Mat t o t 1 3 23 B 33 1 , Mel ca r t hu s 11 1 90 Menel a i t es 1 9 6

br
e a , .
, , . , .

i
3 3 2 , 3 69 i 104 2 04 Mem e s deifi ca ti on of, Menenui i 24 8
M t d d odd
, .
.
, ,

i , ca t - hea Menes i 24
o
a e e ss,
g , .

i 2 01 M mn n, 1 1 Menhe t i 4 2 6 44 6 11

Mt
. e . , . , .

a i 342
Sun god, i Mm 6kh , i 2 81 50
M tt r pr vli M p
-
. e .

i me a 2 88 m hi s ( H e t-ka Menh et (I si s ) 11 2 13
t )
a e , , . e see , .

Ma n 11 2 97 P ah 1 57 Menhi 1 2 4 1
M p
, . , 11 . , .

Ma n (R 5) 11 61 , . e m hi s, 1 2 7 , 9 5, 99 , .
Menhi t i 4 3 1 4 63 ; , . , 11 .

Ma n aa 11 3 1 7
-
, . 66 92 , 2 92
.

Ma n Dr A 11 21 7 11 7 0, 92 , 14 8, Meni r e t i 2 3 0
r
-
. .
, .
, , . .

Ma u i i i 1 3 9 Men k a u H e n 1 3 3 0 -

t p p
-
.
, . ,

Ma ni i 80 167 ; 11 , . , . 3 2, Mem hi s , A i s god

i of, . Men k a u Ré i 358 11
- -
, . , .

47 26 110
Ma u 6nbi 1 2 81 M p pt r d
m hi s , by Menk er t i 24 8
t
, . e ca u e , .

Ma n a u i 1 4 2 0 i
Pi ankhi , 33 1 Me nkh 11 330
t M p r t tr d
-
. . .
, ,

Ma n i i i 3 1 7 m hi s g e a of, Me nkh et , 1 21 3 ,
x , . e ,
ia .

Ma ims of Ani 1 126; i 50 0 if

M p pr t
. . .
,

K
of h ensu -h e t e p, 1 1 2 6 e m h i s hi g h i es of , Menl il i i 2 89
Md
-
. , .
,

an, i i 289 i l 01 , 505 Menmemu i 2 2 0

M p pr t
e . . , .

Me h i 4 82 m hi s hi gh - a nd Men nefe r i 512

o pr t
, . e ,
i es -
, .

Meh ma het ch (n me) i hi gh i es ess o f , i 101 Me n nefer t 1 9 9

M mp tr d
- - -
.
, . , .

4
hi s, ia of 1 11 Menni pos i 2 81
M mp t 1
e , .
, .

Meh t a f i i 1 2 7 hi 96 Menqet i i 3 3 1
rt om r t o
- -
, . e es, .
, .

Me h — i 51 1 M en a nd w e n, c e a i n Menr ui l i i 2 89
t
u i , .
, .

Meh ur t i 4 2 2 432 of, 2 1 31 Me n S he a 1 1 91

d tr t o t
- -
.
, .
, , .

19 , 61 , 3 3 1 M e n, i n of , Men 1 437
S o
uc 11

t
11 . es . .

Meh t, wi s e 93 Me n 1 8 0 i i 3 3 0 3 3 1
M or
-u r even ne s , . . ,

of , i 51 6 . e n, i gi n of , i 3 04
. Ment ch a t i 4 57 , .

Meh a nnt i -
R a , 11 3 3 1 . Mena i 24 4 53 , . , Ment ef i 80 , .

Mehen i 1 80, 23 2 , 2 3 4 , Men a 1 244 Menth 1 4 3 7

t
-
, .
, .
, .

23 8 11 8 3 3 1 . , Mena i 4 3 0 4 32 , .
, ,
4 98 Menthu i i 2 3 24 if , .
, ,

Me henet , i 4 52 4 64 51 5 11 13 0 331
M t 1
. , , .

Meheni t , i 4 62 i i 3 3 1 e na 1 2 89 3 62 Ment h u R a 11 24
t M t odd t
-
. . .
, , , .

Meh e i i 1 2 8 , . ena , g e ss, 11 55 .

, Me n i i 4 9 8 , .

Meh i i 4 02 4 9 1 i i 3 3 1 2 89 Mer 11 3 3 1
k t ort
.
, , , .
, .

Mehi t Tefnut —hu Men - -

Mende s 1 100 1 01 , 1 1 5, Mer of the N h 1 507
So t
.
, , , .

hi t , 1 4 3 1 1 4 8, 1 91 , 3 54 , 4 03 , Mer of t he u h 1 507
r r
.
, .

Me hi n, i i 3 3 1 . 4 96 ii 22 , 64 , 65, 66, . Me cu y 1 44 9 ; ii 3 03 , . .

Mebni i 2 52 Mer en aa ni f 1 2 54
d
- - -
, .
, .

Meht ii 3 3 1 Men Ra m of , i 27 ; Mer —eu R a i 44 0 4 4 1

t r ii
, . es, .
-
, .
, ,

Meh t kh ebi t sah ne e 3 51 , 3 4 7 , 54 i i 25

M d St l
, . .

ii 3 3 1 ii 3 54 of , Mer —
e n—
R a Meh ti em sa
M d tr d
. en es, e e .
- -

Meht ur t i 80 3 62 4 55 of i 1 14 f, 1 7 7
ptr
-
en es ia

r l ii
.
, , , , , . .

Meke s sce e 11 8 Mendes i a n R a m i 1 03 Me 2 88

kt r ii
, .
, . i , .

Me e i 4 0 , . Mende sinm, i 9 6 . Me i s, . 331

4 12 IND E X

Mtesa 1 1 4 2 NAAM, 26 3 08, 4 9 1 11 . 61 , 12 8,

d
, . 11 .

Muha mma i 5, 14 1 , Na a r er f, 1 3 51 1 50, 1 53 , 2 1 4 , 3 3 2

r
. .
,

142 N a ar i k , i i 3 3 2 N eb b a n, 1 4 19 i i 3 3 2
M h mm d k t
-
. . .

‘
Ali , 11 205, Na -a r i k a i i 2 0 N eb- h a , 11 2 55
t
u a a .
-
, . .

2 67 Na -ateh, i 44 2 Neh Ma a , i 4 1 9
t r
-

M h mm d
. .

u a a a ns, i . 5, 6, N a -tesher , 11 3 22 . Neh Ma a he i -te p -r etui

- -

14 , 1 9 Na-ur , 11 3 2 2 f, 1 4 1 8 ; 11 3 3 2
M h mm d
. . .

u a a a ns , hea ven Na a n, 3 3 2 N eh— ne t er u , i i 3 01 .

1
of, 1 66 Na a n-t ch et t a , 1 4 3 7 Neb-pat , i 2 44
M h mm d t —ba
. . .

u a a a ns , h el l of, Nai , i 2 3 , 3 2 6;
. N eb - peht e t —
pe pet se ,

i 17 1 Nak, 1 3 2 4 , 33 5 ; i i 8,
M h mm d br t
. . .

u a a wa d-I a hi m, Neb -pehti he s-menment,

i 15 N a k, 11 3 3 2 i i 3 32
M Hp d
. . .

u- a i, 11 . 44 Na ka a , i 3 1 . N eb-peht i t h e s u menme -

Muit 1 80 ; ii 3 2 47 N aki th , i 2 3 2 net , 1 4 18

,

k t
. . , . .

Mukhi pa ina Na i n-Me na , 11 3 1 7 N eb-s ii 3 3 2

r t ro
, . ,

Mulle R i gh H on P f Na m a nd i mpor Neb— s c he r t , 11 1 2 2

t S k
, . . e, u se .

F Ma x 1 13 5 a nce of , i 1 0, 3 01 N eh- en u i 3 4 8
rW
.
, . .
, . 11 .

Mulle M ii 2 50, N a na i , i 2 81 3 20
pt — t
. .
, .
, .

2 7 8, 283 , 2 85 Na a a , i 14 2 2 , 23 , Neh sen i , 1 1 3 01

t
. 1 1. .

Mfimmu Ti a ma -
, 1 288, . 40 N eb-te pt ii 2 13 .

289 Na r er ef 60 N eb-Te sher u, i 51 6

r
, 11 . .

Mut 1 Na t , i i 1 4 9, 3 3 2 N eba , 11 3 3 2
b
, . . .

11 2 8 4 7 1 59 N a sa qbubu , i i 3 3 2 Ne a-per —
e m kh et kh et , i

t
-
. , .

—
.

Mut Ba s I si s i 44 7 Na sa qebu bn 4 19
pr
-

r
, . ,

Mut hetep -
,
Pa y u s of, i . N a sta senen, i i 4 0 . N ebe s T ee , 1 4 68 .

3 51 Na thker t hi ii 3 3 2 Nebi ui 1 44 3
t T t to
, .
, .

Mu i khent i - — ua 1 2 44 N a b , i 44 2 N ebseni , ii 2 62
p
, . . .

Mut neb set

- -
, 11 3 01 . t
N a ur a , i 68 . Nebseni , Pa yr u s of, 1 .

Mut—nu i i 3 2 Na n, i 2 67 ; 11 62 4 19
,

r
. . .

Mut of Ashe n i 4 4 6 Nail , i 80 ii 1 , 1 01 , N ebt, i 3 52

Sk t ,

t
. . . .

Mut e he Ba s Men 1 02 Nebt , go d, 1 4 25

a .

hi t 11 29 Na ucr a ti t e s 1 9 6 Nebt-a ha , 1 1 89
k
, .
, . .

Mut Temt , N an-she sma , 1 2 67 Ne bt -an h 11 1 1

Mut — t t t k t
.
, .

Ha che —B a s 11 2 9 Na u t 1 02 Nebt-an h a n Tua t 1

r
- -
, .
, , .

Myce i nus 1 3 58 11 , . . Na vil l e, 1 34 8, 3 53 , 3 63 , . 24 4

1 10 44 4 , 44 5, 4 7 6, 4 98 ; 11 Nebt -h e t , 1 80 11 3 17 ,
Mys tr i es of I si s , 27 8
.

3 32
. .

tr r
e

Mys e i es of O si i s, i Neb, H u se of, 11 2 09 o Ns ht -he t ep, i 4 3 2

b
. . .

4 53 Neb-a ui , 1 4 1 9 i i 3 3 2 N a bt-het e p, 1 4 4 1
o
. . .

Myster i e s ,
t he E l eu si ni a n, Neh-a nkhe t, i i 3 01 . N ebt -h e tep, c un e r pa r t t
11 2 1 7 N eb-Aqe t i 2 4 8 of T e m, i 3 54

t
.
, . .

My h of Ra a nd 1 8 18, i Neb-a ut ah, i 4 50 N a bt -He tepet , 1 43 8

b
-
. . .

3 52 N eb- a i n, i 3 4 8 ; 11 3 2 0 Nebti , i 244

Mt t r
. . .

y hi ca l a ni ma s , l 1 59 . Neb-e r - che , 1 2 94 , 3 05, . Nebt -khu, 1 2 54 .

 IND E X 4 13

N ebt mat , 1 24 4
-
Ne ha ha , i 4 80 Nekhben, i 81
k bt k
. . .

N ebt -se mu-nefu , i 24 0 . Neh a -h an, i 419 ; . 11 . Ne he e , Ne hebi t , i .

N ebt se ta n, i 2 4 4 3 33 24 , 81, 92 , 95, 97 , 3 2 9 ,

t
-
.

N ebt sh a , i 2 44
-
. N eha — hr a , i 2 3 1 , . 232 , 4 3 1 , 4 3 8 if , 4 7 9 , 4 83
Nebt -shefshefe t , i 2 4 4 2 4 6, i i 3 3 3 i i 8 25 4 7 , 4 8 7 1
t
. . . , , , ,

N e bt s -t ch e fa n, i 1 84 Neh a i 24 4 1 04 2 69 3 3 3 3 7 2
t
-

pr
. a, .
, , ,

N ebt t ep-Ahe , ii 3 09 Nehbet t 8 N ekhe be t Fa k i t , i 4 40

ptr
-
sce

k bt
. e , 11 . .

N ebt -Th e hent i i 3 00 N ehe be t i 1 62 N e he e I si s 1 440

t b
, . sce e, .
-
, .

N e bt -nu nu , i 3 3 6; i i 3 3 2 Nehe ka , i i 3 3 3 Nekhekh i 83 ; i i 1 02

hb
-

tr
. . .
, . .

N e bt -u sh a , i 2 3 6 Ne -
ka n, i 81, 22 0 ; N ekhekh ( s a ) 1 4 98
b d r
. e .
, .

Ne u ch a nezza II i i 62 N ekhen 1 84 ,
b or)
1. .
, .

27 8 Ne h —
e ka u (a n a ssess 11 1 55 3 3 3
or)
, . ,

N e hni , 2 11 i 419 N ekh en (a n i

b
. a sse ss , .

N ebuu t i 43 1 , 4 63 ; 11 N eh e nefer t , 1 4 19 4 19
k So l
, . .
-
. 11 .

333 N a hen, u s of, i 1 07

t b t r
.

N ec a ne I 11 2 67 Ne hebn-k a u , i 4 55, wa ch e s of, i 1 61

t b
us , . . 11 . .

N ec a ne i i 3 51 63 Ne kh ent , i 4 3 9
b
us . .

N e f em
- - a iu , i i 3 17 . N eb eh , 1 3 7 1 . Nekht (go d) , i i 2 6 .

N efer -Abt i 3 53 N e hema na i t , i 4 2 7 , 4 3 2 N ekht k a of R a , ii 3 00

t ( om pr
. . ,
, .

Ne fe r -Amen n e of N ehemaui t , i 4 21 . ii . Nekh t , Pa y us of, i 3 3 5, .

i 44 1 92 435
rb )
.

N efer ha t , ii 129 N eher n, 11 38 N ekht (sc 69

t
-
. . i e , 11 .

N efe r —
ha i , i 51 6 . N eh e s, i i 3 22 . N eki u, 11 3 02 .

N efer -h e t ep ( g o d), 11 3 4 . N ehesi u, i i 3 3 3 . Ne m, 11 3 3 3 .

N e fer -shu n, 1 515 N ehesu , i 3 04 Nema nonn (Nehema ni t)

t or
. . ,

N e fe r t i 8 5 i i 3 3 2 N eh et , H a h of , i 434 i i 190
r ti
'
. .
, . .

N efer -T e m, 1 80, 4 50, . N e he t -

es , . 51 6 N em hr a 11 3 3 3
-
, .

4 9 1 ; 11 3 62 N e hi , i 3 4 7 ; i i 3 20 N emi , i 1 96
or) r ro
. . .
.

N efer T em ( Neh , 1 2 1 1 N e mmes c wn, 11 8

ht i 8
-
an a ss ess , . .

1 419
.
Na , . 1 N e mu , i 521 .
, ii 333 .

N e fer -Temu , 1 52 0 11 N e hni ,i 2 58 N en, 11 1

t i
.
. . .

3 32 Nei h , 3 0, 3 2 , 7 8 , 9 2 , N enha , i 1 80
t
. .

N efer -T emn kh u- -
a ui , 1 . 9 3 , 9 5 103 , ,
Nent ch a , 1 4 3 6; .

52 0 4 50-4 65; 11 2 2 0, Nenu, 1 11 3 , 2 86

t r
. .

N efe r Te mu khu a ui 24 4 2 69 2 7 5 ; e a l y Ne nner ba st a , i 184

k t
.
, ,

a n h r ek hi t , 1 52 0 cul of i 3 1 ; a nd Nenni t , i 2 86
t ro od or ri
- . .

Nen—
. ,

i 1 01 i l es i 32 ; f u u nse i 3 33
N ef tu
or t
c c

b
er - u, . , . , .

N e fer -u en-f 11 2 87 f ms of i 252 Ne nn , i 113

t
. .
, . ,

N e i h of S 3 1 8 i 9 9 Nenut u hr u, ii 3 3 3
N efe r t i t i , 11 7 5
ol t r od
-

k ii
- . .
. ,

Ne a , 3 33 Ne i h i c Pe n
N e fer ns, i 43 3
pt
i i

tv o o k i
.
.

nfessi n, i Ne 1 7 7 , 520; E gy , 1 8
C
p i
N e ga i e . a n, .
11 . .

Ne e n, 2 11

ro pr
.

i 1 8 8, 51 9 N ekh e b, 1 9 2 , 95, 9 7 Ne e a 11 332

N eg
ro r t d
es , . . , .

Ne g by N e ke k -ur , i i 3 33 N e phi sma oth , i 2 80

m t rb t o i
es, c ea e . .

as u a i n, . 3 04 N ek e nn, i 2 4 6 .
Nephth oma ot h, i 2 80 .
4 14 IN D E X

N e phthys, i 3 4 1, 4 88 Net cheb—

a h f, 1 4 3 6; N et i (Ba i ) , 11 3 3 3 t
t
. 11 . -
. 11 . .

85, 1 06, 1 09, 129 , Ne i -hr a-f - emma -ma s t f,

1 56, 1 86, 187 , 254 N et ch eh -
net che h, i 494 ;
. 11 3 34 .

260 i i 12 9 3 3 4
. ,
N eti -she -f, 11 . 3 34
N epmeh, i 1 80 Netchefet 11 3 3 4 Neti t 11 3 34
k pr t
. .
, . ,

N epr , 1 21 0 211 N etchem 11 3 3 4 N et -neb-na- he a u u,

pr
. , , . e

N e a , i i 4 5 1 51 . , Net che mt ch emt , i 1 61 . i 214 .

N ep si oma éth, 1 280 . N et che ses 1 1 7 7 , . N e tr u, 1 2 50; 1 1 2 13 . .

N er i i 3 3 3 N et ch esti 11 3 20, 3 3 4 Netuti , 1 3 42

r t p tt
, . .
, .

N e a u 1 1 7 7 ; 11 33 3 N e ch a n i i 2 28 Neunhei t , 1 89
r rd
-
, . . .
, .

N e a n t a 11 3 33 N et chse s 11 3 3 4 Newma n C a i na l 1 1 44
r
-
, . , , .
, .

N e i 1 1 7 7 i i 3 33 Ne t cht i nr i i 3 2 2 Ni , 1 2 58, 2 86 2 89 2 91
o
-
.
, . .
, . , ,

N er t 1 2 54 Ne te q a hr a kh ese f-a tu 1 Ni ce, C unci l of i i 66

rt
- -
, . , . , .

Ne a 1 2 54 1 7 6 ; 11 3 3 4 Nifn-ur , 11 155
tr t f th D rop 1 1 4 7
. .
, .

Ne s— A msu 1 2 93 32 5 Ne e i 4 1 1 08 N igh o e

bt t r x pl
, . , , . , , .

Ne s e 11 3 02 Ne e e a m es of mea n Ni ght S ky i i 1 02 1 05 -

k
, .
, .
, ,

N e ser t i 81, 43 2 , 4 54 , i ng of 1 63 7 2 -7 4 Ni e, 11 1 87
trb
. .
, , .
,

Ne e - a h 1i 1 2 9 Ni l 1 3 61 3 62
t
e,

t rk t
. ,
, .

N e sh me t neb t chett a , 11 Ne e - h a i a 1 4 84 Ni l e, the ce es l i a l, 1 1 07 ,

tr
. , . .

1 84 N e e kh er t e t, 1 7 3 ; 11 17 4:
t
-
. .

N esh , i
3 26 20 Ni l e -god, 11 . 4 0 11
tr odd
. .

N e si A msu , pa pyr us of, Ne net er u , i 24 2 Ni l e-g esse s i i 4 7

tr d to
-
e -
. , .

1 27 1 Ne ta , i 44 3 11 7 , Ni l Inun n of, 1
pr
. e -
. .
e, a i .

Nesi Khensu us of, 287 435

pa y
r
-
,

i i 13 N et er t , 1 4 1 , 4 7 3 Ni l O si i s , 12 3
o
e

t
. . 11 .

N esmekhef, 1 2 58 . N e ter t (ci y) , 1 4 50 . 11 . Nine B ws, 11 3 56 .

Nes-Mi n, 1 2 93 1 28 N i ne chi e fs, th e , i 1 82

od
. .

N est u , 11 3 1 0 Net er t e n-kh e nt e t -R a , i Ni ne g t h e, i 8 5 if

t t1
.
~
.
s, .
,

N es i - kh enti —
Tua , . 244 244 1 82
N et , 1 7 8 . 11 1 9, 2 0,. Ne te tth aab, i 4 55 . Ni ne E nnut chi , i 1 88 .

Net ettha b, i 81 ; 1 1 63 . . Ni ne veh , i 1 9 ; i i 2 7 9 . .

N et , fi shi ng , 11 12 0 Neter u , 1 4 1 Ni -ni , i 4 65

o tr
. . .

N et H u se of t he , 1 4 05, Neter u e nt Ne khent Ni t , i 3 0, 92 , 1 1 0, 43 1 ,

t ii
, . e -
.

4 07 ent a mu T ua 1 85 44 3
t b t
, .

N e t (N e i h) , 1 4 50-4 65 . Neter u net er i t a mu A tu, Ni t (not Nei h ) , i 2 86 .

11 3 3 3 i i 185 Nit -het ep, i 3 1

o W d t
. . .

Ne t of t h e F ur in N et er u, Q er ti , 11 . 1 85 Nit -tep-Amen 1 211

t o ii
s, , .

i 4 07 N et eru se mu T N o-Am n, 12, 3 1

r1 o od 95
. ua , 11.
Ne t As a 2 12 1 85 N me g if
o r i
-
, . s, 1 . .

N et—
hetep, i 453 , 4 54 Net er n, t he , i 4 N me -pe ch , 28
o N om t d rd 1
. . .

Net R a , i 207 N e ter ni ( n me ) i 97 e s an a 30

om mb r
-
.
, . s, .

Ne t Me nhi t , 1 4 03 N ether t, 1 3 4 1 ; 11 3 1 7 N es, nu i of, 96

om t1
-
. . . e .

N e tch- a n, ii 3 2 2 N et he t h , 1 2 4 8 N es of E gyp 27
t t
. .
, .

N e ch a ef, 1 2 28 N ethma ma é th , i 2 80 Napsi t er , i 280

b
-
. . .

N e t ch - a i n ii 3 1 7 , . Neti , i 81 . Nu, i 7 8, .
4 16 I ND E X

r
Os i i s R a , i 3 3 4 Pa n, 3 53 Pa nt of e l even od 1
r
11 . s,
g
-
. .

O si i s—R a i n Ta t t u , 1 Pa - ne mma -nemma , 1 51 9 88

rror t od
. .

14 8 Pa ni c Te i i 1 88 Pa n of twe lv e g i
r —S k r 1
s, . s, .

O si i s e e 21 8, 41 7 P- a nkhi , i 2 4 6 88
r opo t t
.
, .

O si i s-T e t ,
ii 13 1 Pa n li s , i 97, 4 3 1, Pa n of t he Tua i 91
tr t r t od
. . , .

Os h fea he i 4 16 4 7 0 ; 11 22 , 1 88 Pa n i of i 87
r g s
ic , . . , .

O ua i i 3 08
e, . P a nopoli t e s , i 96 .
Pe , 1 84 , 4 1 0, 4 92 , 4 97
.

O nestr e Bi k éti i i 3 05 Pa ns, i i 1 88 25, 1 07 , 11 7

So 1
-
, . . 11 .

O x yr hynchi t es , 1 96; 11 Pa ophi i i 252 Pe , ul s of, 1 07

p t Wt r
. . . .
,

3 82 Pa - a n ne t e r n i i 12 8 Pe , a che s of , 1 1 61
x p t1 d
-
, . .

O yr hyn chu s fi sh , 11 1 92 , Pa - ena 513 Pea ce, Fi e l of ii 1 1 8

pr p t1
.
, . , .

3 82 Pa y lan 1 125 Pe hr er i , 11 3 2 9
xr p r S mp
us , . .

O y ynchu s, i 98, 4 3 2 . Pa y us wa s , ii 1 90, .

Pe hn, i i 1 56 .

2 06 Pe bu l , i i 3 04
k
.

Pa -Qe r h e t , i 3 53 .
Pe h, i 51 7 .

PA -AI T , 4 68 Pa r , 20 Pekh a t , 1 51 8 3 29
rd pt k t
1. . 11 .

Pa - a te mt , i 3 53 . Pa a i se , E gy i a n, 1 .
Fe h e , i 51 7 .

Pa -B a r , ii 2 81 P ekhe th 51 7
t
. 1 .

Pa -B a s , i 444
. Pa r e ha qa -kheper u , i 51 8 .
Pe khi t , 1 . 51 7
Pa -bi l - sa g , ii 3 1 6 i i 3 29 Pe kh t ( c i t y) i 51 7
o
. . , .

Pa ch ns, 11 2 4 8 . Pa r -nefer n-e n - neb- set , 11 . Pe l usi nm, i i 1 2 8 .

Pa g our é, 1 280 3 01 Pe l u si us , 11 1 9 1
Sbk t
. .

Pa i , 1 2 03 . Pa - e e , 11 3 57
. Pe n , i 80 .

Pa i r e qa , 11 283 Pa sémi s , i 4 3 7 Pe nt e r , i 2 00
k t t
. . .

Pa - hen- Amen , i i 3 1 Pa sh a k a sa , i 51 8 ; 3 29 Pe n i , i i 3 2 9
k t p
. . 11 . .

Pa - he n -en- A men, i 100 . Pa sh 1 , . 51 7 Pe i I , 1 7 2 , 77 , 2 97 ,

.
.

Pa -kh ent , i i 3 56 —
Pa Shu , i i 2 99 4 45
p
. .

Pa khe t h, i i 3 62 . Pa st oph or i , i i 2 1 7 . Pe i II .
, 1 7 7 , 44 5
.

Pa kht , i 51 7 , 51 8 . Pa -su i , 11 2 06 . Per aa , 1 2 4 2

-
.

Pa khth , i 4 3 2 . Pa -T e m, 1 4 3 2 . Per a h, 1 4 01
-
.

l
P a a c e of S hu , 11 93 Pa -T hnhen, i i 127 Per -a h a , 1 4 81
ri
. . .

Pa l a ces , t he 7 of Ge Pa u ni , 11 2 52 Per —
A sa 9 9 , 103
q ot d r t
.
, .

henna , i 2 7 4 Pa u sa ni a s , ii Per - Asa b Te t tu

ol t r od
u e - ne
.
, .
-
11 .

Pa l a e i hi c Pe in 218 12 2
pt 1 tm
i

E gy 8 Pa n ea ni n of , 1 89 Per -A em, 1 9 9 t
rt g
. , .
, .

ii
Pa l a est i nu s , 191 Pa nt of h , 1 91 Per -ba — neb-T a t t u , i 100

t 1 od r t
ea

t
. . .

Pa l e s i ne , . 1 42 , 2 7 6; Pa nt of
g s, the G ea ,
Per - B a s , 1 100, 4 44 .

ii 4 , 83 1 86 Per m i 74 h r u, 1
tt od ttl m k t k t 11
. .
-
e -
.

Pa l e 1 4 1 1 , 4 27 Pa nt of the L i Per - e he he 12 9
l tt ( l d ) i
e, s, e,
g
rr m 1
- -
.
, .

Pa sh i e 25 1 86 Fe a u-pe t , 51
t v
e es s e

r o r
-
.
, .
.

l
Pa l a s , 1 4 58 Pa n of he a en, 1 91 Pe g a m C hu ch of , i
t opol
. . s, .

Pa -mer , i i 57 Pa n of H el i i s, 11 . 3 01
r
.

Pa —mer t et i 51 5 85 Per H e 1 u -nnbt, 47 0

rt 1
-
. .

P a myl e s, 1 86 Pa nt H or u s, i 86
of Pe i 24 4
od r 1
11 . .
, .

Pa myl i a , i i 186 . Pa nt of ten g s, 1 87 . Pe i n, . 2 00

 IN D E X 4 17

K
Pe r - h eme nnu , i 4 21 Pe t e t 1 4 88 ; 2 06, Pi -t ep, i 442
k t
11

to
. .
, . .

Per - h e , i i 65 207 Pi h m, i 9 9 , 3 53 , 432

K t i t 11 l t od
.
.

Pe r - hu 4 96 Pe 3 29 P g s of, ii 3 02
Mt t i tr 1
i, a ne s ,

l to i
, . . .

Per - a c he 98 Pe a, 2 52 3 29 P 3 3 2 , 4 07
M t 1
, . . a , .

Per - e na 443 Pe ukh ér , i 2 81 Pl eyt e, 1 Dr , 3 6051 1 9 1

m t ii q ot d i
, . . . .

Per - 2 55 Pha gr or i us fi s h , 11 3 82 99
m t
er , . . u e , .

Pe r - es - e n- Nu t , ii 1 03
. Ph a gr us, i i 3 82 . l
P i ny, i 96, . 11 .

Per - net eh em, i 4 9 2 Pha gr us fi s h, 11 1 92 96, 34 7 , 3 7 0, 372

k p q ot d
. .

Per net mut he P h a ll ephor i a , 11 186 i 62

t
er

tr
. u e , .

he ch i 452 , . Ph a l us l H a p, i 1 1 0 . Pl u a ch , 3 53 , 4 2 2 ,
Per -net ch - S hu - ma -Nut , “Pha ll
081r i s i 4 96;
us of , . 4 58, 4 59 4 67
4 4 8, , ,

i i 1 03 i i 65, 12 8 4 89 4 93 i i 58 1 2 3
ro
. . , , . , ,

Pe r -N u bt , ii 1 08 . Pha a h 1 24 2 , 3 61 , . 12 6, 147 , 24 1 , 2 4 8,
Per -N ut , i i 1 03 . Ph a r ba et hi t es , i 96 . 3 49, 3 58,
Pe r -P a kht , i i 2 1 3 Ph a tur i t e s, 1 9 6 373, 3 7 5, 3 82 his
tor r
. .

Pe r i 4 52a, . Phi l a e, i 47 3 . ,
523 , 52 5 ; hi s y of O si i s a nd

Pe r -r e r e hu 1 4 80 i i 4 3 4 5 50 57 2 89 I si s, ii 1 86
r r lp to
, . . , , . , .

Pe se a T ee 11 61 3 7 1 Ph i i S t 1 2 80 P l 11 1 99 21 7 ,
r po
, . , ,
.
, . u , . 11.
Pe s e h ne i i 2 1 7 Phil os tr a tns ii 96 253
S pt o t
, .
, .

Per - e i 499 Ph e ni ci a 11 124 P neb- a ni , i 4 68

o x
-
, .
, . .

Per s ui 1 4 88 Ph eni 11 96 3 7 1 Pneuma , 1 285

ol t
-
. .
, , . ,

Per -T ehut i i 100 Phout ét i i 3 04 P y h e i sm, 1 1 3 7

omp 11
, . .
, .

Per Te hnt i a p re hnh 1 , . Phthe mphu, 1 96 . P ei i , . 218

421 ¢ v7t a x r rjpt o v 1 23 4 m
Po poni us M el a , 1 1 96

o t ii
.
, .

Per Te m, 1 4 52 $ 0 0 18 1 68 P n us , 1 97 , 1 98
t orp r q ot
-
. .
, .

Per - ennu , i 43 3 Phyl a r chu s 11 2 00 P hy y, i 3 56; e d,

t ti
. , . . u

Per -Ha ch e 24 , 92 , 9 3 , Physa fi sh 11 3 82 i 62

o r o r 1
.
, , . .

95, 100, 43 9 ; Pi an khi i 3 3 1 P we of P we 40

b t o r pr m v i
, . s, .

11 56, 1 1 7 3 7 6 4 4 2 Pi e se h i 44 4 P we i l, 2 88 i

rr t o r ( l)
. , , , . ,
e a .

if Pi e e , M P i 66 68 P we 1 6
r pt th
a nge s

t
. . .
, . , ,
s , .

Per t, Fe s i va l of, P of P a - h e tep,

o
ece s

se a s n of, Pi et sch ma nn, 1 4 15 i 122

r pt K m
. .

Pese k-R e , i i 3 2 9 Pi g, 1 19 0 ii 3 68 ; t he P ece s of a n a , | 1.

qe
bl k
. . .

Pesetche t, i 8 0 a c , 1 4 96 4 9 7 12 3
r pt K
. . ,

Pesh he t e p-f 11 3 01 Pi -h a hi r oth ,

1 3 53 P s of hensu-het ep,
ll r v i
-
. . .
ece

Pe si , i 2 56 Pi a s of h e a en, 2 10 i 12 7
ll r
. .
.

Peskhe ti , 11 3 2 9 Pi i s of S hu, 4 67 Pr i a pe i a , 1 86
r p 11
11 .

ll r
.
a .

Peste t, i 2 50 Pi i s of t he sky, 157 P ia 3 53

r p lt i
.
a .
u s, .

Pesthi , i 2 4 6 ii
Pi l nl a r i a e , 3 80 P i nci i 6
r
a i es ,

d r ii
. . .

P i sse d Ave nne s, 1 12 2

’
Pe stu , 1 250 i i 3 29 Pi n 3 53
r r pr
. . a , . .

Pésné , ii 3 06 Pi -net e -tua u, 3 03 P i s s e Pa y u s , 1 1 2 2 ,

Sop 1
. 11 . .

Pe t -Annu, i i 1 1 1 Pi sti s hi a , 266 if ; 12 4

S rt q ot d ro l i
. .

Pe tch a t ch a , i 492 ed c hwa P 4 59

ro t
. . ze u e ,
c us , .

Pe -tep, i 4 4 1 ; ii 12 1 , i 27 9 P ph e th e , i 5
ro rp
. . .
s, .

211 Pi tchepe t, 1 4 4 2
-
. P se i ne , 2 18
II —E 8
4 18 I ND E X

P ro op i i s, 4 3 2 ; 11 3 57 Pt enet u, i 4 4 1 e ti 1 9 7
tol d
s . . . , .

Pr osopi t es , i 96 P ema i s , i 4 3 2 e ni ( N wi n ) 11 295

roto S m t tol m
.
. .
.
,

P i i 8 P i es , th e 1 2 6 Qe f t en i i 2 68
rov d to m x d r
- e es, .
e , . , .

P i ence , D i vi ne , i . P le y A le an e , 11 . Qe ma mn 11 3 43 , .

1 25 24 Qe mh u sn 11 3 4 3
tol m i
.
,

Psa mmeti chu s I 3 50, P 3 32 ; Qe mqem 1 4 69

b
.
, 1 1. e
y . 1 1. , .

3 51 3 54 Qem a i us 1 4 7
-

tol
, .

Pselke t , i 4 01 P 1 my I V 52 3 Qer er et i i 1 4 8
tol V 1
e

t
.
.
.
. . ,

P-s he-her i i 213 P e my 52 3 Qer er t i 1 4 9

tol
.
. . . ,
,

Psi n6t her , i 280 P my L a gus i 3 4 8

i Qer e r ti i 3 4 2 ; 11 3 2 0
tol m d p 11 p
e

t
. .
. , . ,

P a h, i 7 8 , 2 18, 500 if ,
. P e y Phil a e l hu s , . Qer Ha i i i 44
-
, .

i i 7 , 3 0, 3 5, 53 , 66, 289 Qer het i 3 53

ook to m Sot r
. , .

3 29 , h of , 1 502 , P le 1 97 , Qer ner u i 3 2 6

M mp
.
y e , 11 . , .

of 1 9 hi s, 9 of 1 99 Qer su 11 1 06
t l ol m orp r
e . , .

1
t he B ea u i fu Fa ce , Pt y, t he Ge g he Qer ti i i 53 1 4 8 3 4 3
od or
. e a , , .
, ,

125 l i fe of, ii 11 31 Qer ti ( a n a ssess ) i

o d 11
n

t ii
s ec . . , .

3 50 t he 196 Pun 2 87 6 7 65, 4 19

t b 11
sec n , . , . ,

P h-a ne r es -f, 293 , 2 88 Qe r t i t he 1 1 4 3

r tor 1
-
a . , .

330 Pu ga 171, 2 61 , Qe s qe set 1 4 67 11 1 08

t A ri y, .
. , .

P ah sa 502 2 65 Qese m 1 100

th p to
.
, . ,

P Ha i , i 1 4 6, 502 , Pu li , 21 8 Qe set i 1 61
t or i
a . e 11 . , .

503 Py h a g i 3 51 Qesi 1 9 8
t t or ii
a s, . , .

P a h - h et e
p, i 1 22 , Py h a g ea ns , 252 Qe t 11 2 94 3 07
to 1
, . ,
. .

Py h n, 11 Qe t esh 11 2 7 6 2 7 9 2 80
t k 1 500
.
. , , , ,

P a h-neb- an h, 2 84
t
.

P a h-1 Nu, 502 , 503 Qet et 11 129

t h S k r i 502
. , .

P a -
e e , . ; 11 . QA (god) 11 4 2 , . Qe t etbu i i 3 4 3 , .

33 0 Qa B a 1 3 4 5 ; 11 3 2 0 Qe t tn i 326
t S k r A r i 502
-
, . . , .

P ah- e e - sa , . . Qah i 4 92, . Qe i n i 51 9 ; 11 343

, . .

503 , 52 3 11 13 4 , .
a —
Q h a he tep 11 3 42 -
, .

2 69 Qa hr a 11 3 4 3
t hSk r m
-
, .

P Te i 502 ; Qa hn ii 34 3 R M 14 6, 3 2 2 if
q
a - e e -
, . , . . ,

1
1 1 54 Qa a of Khemennu i 3 3 2 11 3 3 4 a nd hi s cyc e l
t hS k t d tr
. , . . ,

P he -Iemhet ep, 1 Qa r th Ant hu 11 2 7 8 1 7 7 a nd t he e s uo

to
a - e -
. .
, .

11 4 e i i 2 92 i n of me n 11 94 ;
thSk t b rt bo t
, . , .

P he -Nefer -Tem, e h Khnemu 1 1 50 i h of, i 4 62 of ,

d l b rt
a e , . . a

i 4 50, 51 2 e het i i 51 ii 2 1 0; ai i h of,

t h S kr 11 d rt i y
. . .
,

P i, 13 1 e h sennu f 1 8 3 , 198, i 2 04 ; s of , 85 ;
th
a - e .
, . . a .

P 1 T a nen, 4 56, 4 91, 4 92 11 129 , i

e yes of, l 3 63 ; i fe of,
m t o
a -
. . .

503 ; 11 52 66, 3 3 0 11 64 ; u il a ti n of,

t W m t
, . .

m
P a h -Te nen, hy n t o, 1 e hse nnuf est , 1 ii i
1 00; y hs of,
o i
. . . .

508 512 1 58 3 59 ff r eli gi n of,

t T ol i
-
. .

P a h- e t t e t she
ps a st Ba , e hu 1 4 2 9 332 ff ; s u of, 14 9
t od d i
, . .

11 1 83 e hu ei gh een s of , ii 64 ; the Age ,

g
b 1
. . .
,

Pt e ne thn, 1 96 . i 86
. 506; t he B a e , 506 .
 4 20 I ND E X

R es a h, i 1 7 6 11 3 3 5 S a a -set, i 1 80 S 1 api , 3 0, 4 52, 4 64

r k
-
. . . .

R es—li a , 1 1 7 6 11 3 3 5 S a -abn-tchar - ha t 1 420 m h ( m ) 1 99

S ap - na

S p mh i
. . , . e e , .

R esenet, i 4 52 , 464 S a -A keb, 1 2 4 2 a i- t, 4 52

S ( o m ) 1 99
. . a .

R e shef, 11 2 83 S a -Amen i-R a , 11 3 3 9 t i n

S o 1 S t
a -r e s
e
. .
p , .

R e shpu, 11 2 80, 282 a ba th , 2 80 a p -khennn,

11 3 05
t S 1
. . .

R es -f, 1 2 54 bes, 17 6; S a qena qa t ,

r to S H
. a .

R esu r i n, 3 81 ; a ft a l - e nna , 1 4 98 S a r ( Osi r i s ) , i 2 00

bod t pl
ec 11 . .

of the y, 1. 3 57 ; S a h, ii 24 9 , 3 06 . S a r , em e of, 11 25 .

of Osir i s, i i 13 7 , 13 8 Sa h (011W
) 1 51 5 S a r a pi s, i 26 11 19 9
r ro d
. , . . .

t iu ne god of, 1 508 . Sa h ( O i n) , 1 4 1, 83

. ; S a r a pi s, a ugh er of H er t
R eta, i 2 50 cul e s , 11 2 00

d
. .

Re ta -hen-er -r e qa u, 11 3 35 saha l , 11 52 , 56, 57 , 58 b fi l -Kha em, 11 2 90

S t
t S S
. . a r a .

R e a -nifu, i i 3 3 5 ahe , i i 4 3 l a r ei , i i 200

t
. . .

R e a -seba nqa , i i 3 3 5 . S a h-en—

mut f, -
1 1. 3 39 S a r esu, 11 283 .

R et a s a sha ka , 11 3 35 S a h-be q, S a r sar sa r t ou, i 280

S i
. .

R et h enu , 1 1 98 a hu , 3 9 , 4 0, 54 , 1 64 S ar set ,
S M t 1
. .

R e thma , 1 4 92 a hu of aa 443 S a sa qet, i i 3 07

Sh i
. .
, .

Re vi l l out , i 4 58 ur a , 3 29 S a sa ser t , i i 3 06
S 1
. a . .

Rhampsi ni t u s i i 3 66 a i s, 3 0, 3 1 , 92 , 95, 9 9 , S a shsa , i 82

St rp
, . . .

Rhe a , 1 4 67 ; i i 1 24 , 1 87 1 01 , 2 50 252 , 4 51 ; t god ii

o
. .
,
a a, a se en -
, .

R ma ns , 1 68 . ii . 2 0, 2 2 , 2 7 5, 3 57 3 77
R oselli ni , i 60 fes i va t ls of, i 4 52 of S a t et , 1 43 1
o So t
11. 50,
. . .

R ssi , i 3 60 t he h , 1 4 52 55 ff
o br S t1
. u . .

R ya l L i a r y at Ni ne ai 2 56 S a thet , 1 82
S i ,

S
. .

veh, i 1 8 a i t es, 96 a t i , 1 2 86; 11 55 if

r St
. . . . .

R ul e s ( a ngels) 1 6 S a i nt , 11 261 a i -am t i i 3 02

opol St
, . .
, .

R ur utha , i 81 S a i nt (L yc is ) i 98 a i i i 57 , 2 1 6
St
.
, . .

R u t-en—
Ast, 11 3 34 S a k, i 59 60 a ur n, i i 3 02 , 3 03
St
. . .

R uthennu , S a kha bu , 1 3 2 9 a 11 1 88, 3 53

.
yr s, .

R nt-te tet , i 3 2 9 . Sa kkar a , i . 2 3 , 4 1 , 7 8, S a n, i i 3 02 , 3 3 9

.

R u tu-neb-r e khi t , 11 . 3 34 1 25 S a n ( Apep) , i 3 2 6

R utu-nu-Tem, 11 3 34 S m— ii
e a i t, 3 39 S ti 3 0, 4 51
.

o
au

S S
. .
, .

S a m B ehnte t (n me) i a ut
( a i s) i 99
S
, . , .

100 ba t-ua ti th a i i 3 03
SA , 1 1 07 , 180 S a m- t a ui -p - k h a t t, 1 4 69 S ca l es, 11 1 42
, .

S mt S
. , . .

21 5 a i, 1 1 7 7 ca l es, t h e Gr e a t , 1 9 2 0

S d
.
, .

S3 (Ape) 11 2 92 S a n, 1 51 6 ca n i na vi a i 64

S
.
, . .
, .

Sa ( city) i 515 S a nchoni a tho, i 3 5 car a b, i 3 55

S dl S
, . . .

83 (god)
11 89 a n a s , 1 1 65 ; 11 1 1 8 ca r a ba ei , e a te n 1 1 7

d ;
S r
.
, . . .
, .

S a k a of R 3 11 3 00 the i vi ne , i i 2 06 ca a ba eu s, t he, 11 3 79

S rb d
, , . .
.

S a a , 1 82 ; i i 2 96 S a nkhényat han, i 3 5
t S
ca

rb H
a a ei a e,
. .
.

S aa — Amen i -R a , i i 2 98 S a osi s ( I usa a se t) , 11 1 90

S b ca a of
pet, 1 85
et e
.
. .

a a a , i 4 69 E a mo n, 1 3 54 S che di a , ii 1 27
S r ii
. .
.

S aa tet-t a i 3 2 6 S a -pa -nemma 11 33 9

S S
co
pi o,
r o
1 88
, .
, .

a a n-ur , ii 2 98 3 3 9 . , saphén, 11 249 . co pi n, 1 1. 3 73, 377

 IN D E X 421

S orp o
c i i ns of 1 818 , 4 87 Sb
e en - h e sq - kh a i bi t , 1 Skr r Osi i s of Men d
S orp o t Hor
. . e e es,

c i n i ngs 2 11 ii 13 4
Sb Skr r xt
s us, .

1 4 88 ennyt os, i 96 O si i s , t h e si

S or o S
e en

p rt i
. e . e e

c
pi ns, t he e ven of S ebennytu s , i 100, 11 5, s of, 1 27
S k r bol
. a .

18 18 , 11 2 06, 2 07 , 3 7 7 3 32 sym i 2 22
s of ,

Skr ot1
. e e , .

S e a of Mer t et , i 4 80 S e be q, i i 3 54 B 504 505;

S t
. . e e - a , . ,

ea ofS h u, ii 9 3 . S ebe q-h r a, i 2 4 1 . i i 154

.

S eb, i 3 4 , 82 , 85, 86, S eb pa t net er u, S ekha bse nfnnen, 1 1 82

S b— Sk t r
. er .

19 8 , 3 4 1 , 3 69 4 89 , ,
e i , 1 2 03 . e ha He u, 11 26-
.

49 6, 504 ; , i i 25 3 4
.
,
S eb qenbet i i 2 1 1 , . S ekhe m, 1 . 410;
9 4 if , 14 9, 2 9 1 , 3 1 7 S e bs he s, ii 3 1 0 ii 1 4 8
br S
. .

S eb a nd Nut , e m a ce of, eht i , i 433

. S ekh em =A me n R a, -
1 1.

i i 1 05 S ebui t nebt -u a a khe sfet 11

rt b r
-
.

S eb Ea h , 11 98 m pe t -f, i 2 50 S e khem, go d, i 425

t
a u -e

rp od
.
se -
. .

S eb, a of t h e g i S ef, i i 99 S ekh em (ci y) i 1 4 9 ,

t rd
e s, . . , .

1 09 S e f (Ye s e 11 3 61
) 4 2 5, 4 68 4 92
o
ay , . ,

S eb, s ul of, i i 65 S ef e kh -a a bn, 1 4 2 2 4 24 , S ek h e m e m -a h-f , 11 . 34 0

Sb
-
.
. ,

3 52 ; S e khem e m pet , ii 2 64
S r
e a, .

339 e fe i 59 60 S ekhem hr a 1 3 2 6 ; ii
Sb Sb i
-
, . , , . .

a -ent - 3 26 S e f h e t a abut i 4 32 3 17
S b k od 1 topol
-
e e a, . , .

3 71 S e fi per e m He s hr a S e khem (L e ) 11
p t t
e is ,
g s,
a . .

S e ba kh se n,
ii 1 29 ha u - eb e
f, 1 51 9 2 62
S b 1 3 2 4 11 v
-
. .

S e f k he t -a abu t , i 4 3 1 S e khem of hea 1 57

r
e a u, e n, 11 .
. ; . .

340 S efti t , 1 24 8 S ekhe m O si i s , 11 13 9

Sb d 1 S p pr
. .

fien 4 1 0; e he u, i 82 S ek he m, a i ses of , 1
S r
e au s, . . .

eh e - T nt, 11 3 00 3 3 9- 34 8
S b k 78 79
.

i 9 5, 9 8 , S eh er t , i 51 5 S ekhe m, son of osi r i s ,

b
e e , .
, , . 11 .

1 14 , 3 03 i i 3 03 , 3 4 0, S eher t a i n-s, i 2 4 1 25
t
-
. .

3 54 S e h e s, 1 206 S ekh em a ui , 11 . 2 64
Sbk or r tr k t mt r
.

e e ,
f u -
f01d cha ac e S e he tch - h a u, 11 3 1 7 . S ekhe -
a ui O si i s , 11 .

ii 3 55
of , 3 56 S ehi t h , i 2 2 8 13 9
Sbk S t
.
. ,

i s on of N ei th, 32 e hn , i 83 S ekh em, th e , i 1 63

r t
e e , .
. .

S e bekht i ,
i 2 02 i
Se k , 433 S ekhe m, t he G 1 3 8,
S k r i 82 506
ea

S b k (M r r )—11
. . , .

3 03 3 9, 4 0
ol i
e e

Sbk S
e cu
e e y , . , . ,

1 of a i R es, S ekhem th e h y 44 6
p
S k r od i
e e . , , .

99 b of, 2 18, S ekhe m u r , 11 34 0

t
-
e e y
Sbk r t r
. .
,

t he g e e n f ea he 220 S ekhe me t ( ci y) i 4 68
e e of
Skr rl i b
, .
,

Ci c e of, 22 0 S ekheme t r en e m a ut
1 4 55
Skr t
e e
- -
s- -

Sbk
.
. ,

m I si s A o d o f t he seven h s , 11 3 4 1

o r 11 g
e e e n, e e , .

1 14 h 3 01 S ekhemf, i 82
Skr d i
u

Sbk i
. .
,

e e - R a, . 2 00, 4 64 e e ,
La n of, . 2 16, S e khemt, i 9 9 .

ii 1 09 S ekh emu, 1 3 8
S b k ii Skr t
.
.

S e b, 3 57 e e i Li a ni e s of, S ekhe mns , i 2 1 6

S b k m t or ii
-
e e . , . .

Te u- H a h 11
434 ; 259 S e khen-B a , 1 3 4 3 ;
S k r m ii
e e -
, . . . 11 .

3 56 e e Os s, . 13 9 320
4 22 IND E X

S ekhe n—t a -en nr 1 82 S k S hm

het - 12 0 S enket , i 2 4 1
S k
a ne

Sk tS 1
-
, . e e u , 11 . .

S ekhe n-tua tni , i 2 50 he a sa , 35 en -hr a , i 3 4 6 1 1 3 1 7

S k tt r i S k
. e -
. . .

S ekhemu, i 2 52 , 2 59 . e he - ch e , . 110 en i , i i 3 1 7 .

Sekhe n-ur , i . 17 7 11 . S ekhi n, 11 3 4 0 . S enmet , i 4 33 .

34 1 S ek -hr a , S enmut , i 4 3 3 ; 1 1 51
k t tp d
. .

Se kheper - ha i , i i 3 1 7 S ekhti -ha S enmut , I s l of, i i 43

Sk r i
. e ,
an .

he a t, 2 1 6; 11 S ekht i u, 1 24 4 S ennu, i i 2 51
S od
e -
. . . .

34 1 S ek sek, 11 3 4 1 s of, 2 96,

Sk
enses,

Sk rrm 1
.
g 11 .

he 1 7 8, 2 1 6; e sen, i 82 2 97
ot
u,

S
e - e . .

1 1 341 S ektet B a 1 2 06, 3 3 1 ent, 1 1 . 12 9

Sk t i S
. , .
,

he 82, 3 3 2, 3 3 5, 3 3 6, 3 3 7, enti -N efer t , 1 99

S
e , . .

1 88, 2 4 8, 2 7 0 3 04 , ,
3 52 , 506 ; 11 11 , 1 04 , . enu , 11 255 .

3 65, 3 66, 4 3 1 4 3 2 Sep, 1 4 01 2 61, 2 91

S l ii Sp
, , . 11 .

e ene, 1 87 i 4 94 ; 11 34 0
S l prod t o
. e a, . .

514 -518 ii . 3 1 , 58, e f- uc i n, 1 295

. S epes, i i 3 40 .

66, 92 , 95, 2 92 , 2 93 , S el qet, 1 4 55 ; .

Séph an 11 24 9 , .

3 4 1 , 3 62 S ema a hut , i i 3 1 7 S ephu-ur t 1 82

Sk A S
. .
,

het- i 52 0 S em ( god) , 11 1 2 9 ept 1 2 5, 8 2

r t
e a nr e,

S k t A i i 20
. .
, .
,

he 1 121 S em, p i es , i 514 1 7 8, 2 00, 4 3 5, 4 3 6; 11

Sk t
e - a r, .
.
, .

e he -A a r er , i 4 55 ; S em-a f, 1 2 59
S ( t)i
. .

i i 63 S em-Hem , i 24 8 ept ci 44 3
S k A 11 S ( ) 1 y
. .
, .

e he t - a r ru , . 82 , S em-N ebt -het , i 2 52 . ept g od , 1 00, 44 6; .

12 0 1 21 S em-shet, i 2 52 ii 56, 34 0
Sk tA = S (o ) 1
.
, .

e he - a rr u 1 st A a t , S ema mti , i 1 77 . ept n me of 1 00,

, .

1 17 7 S emetn, i 1 7 6
Sk tA lo S Sp tr
. .

he 2 1 py ns e mi , 1 1 9 8 50 2 1 5
t,
Sm
e - a rr u ,

S p bo
. e s a , 1 1.
1
of , 1 77 e i t -hen abt -na a - s , 1 t, m l of, 1 . 4 99
Sk t S — i
. . e sy

he - A a r u, i 3 67 ; 22 0 ept-br a 2 28
ot1
e 11 .

S H 1
.
, .

4 3 , 62 S emket B 1 1 0, 3 2 3 ept 47 1
Sm
a a t,

Sk t t 4 S ( ) 11
, .
.

he -Ba s i 51 if e m 1 252 pt I si s , 21 3
Sm
se

Sk t i
e e

S
, . . , .
.

e h et-B a s -
Ra , 51 8 ; a su, na me of Ra, 1 ept, k a of R a ,
11 3 00
S tmt rt
. . .

i 28i 2 9, 3 0 346 a s - en - Be i

Sk t r
. , ep - 11
, .

he en-Pe n, 1 2 12 S emt, 3 02 340

S m 11
- 11 .

Sk t htp 1
e

S t m rt
.

he 1 64 , o tet , 3 06
Sm 1
e -
a e t , 11 2 51
S p mt 1
, . . ep - e -e
.

11
168 12 0 a ti , 1 91 , 3 58, 506 ; t 2 25
Sk t
e -

S tk
. . e u, .

he -het epet ,
i 1 03 , ii 116 1 17
S m h h 11 her i - neha i t ami
e . .
, ep

2 97 e u- e 60, 3 4 0 beq,
Sk h S m t 11 t—i 83
, .

het - etepu , i 4 08 e u- a ui , 34 0 S 3 08
S k t
e epte

S tt
. .
, 11.
S enb-K
.

e he t-hr a a sh a r u,
1 - - hepe r u, i 1 82
S tt
. ep e u a u a u, .

11
17 6 34 1 S enem, ka of Ra ,
Sk t s e t et
. 11 . ep e ua u a u sen
he11 2 16 3 00 1 82
S k tmt 1
e .

he 2 44 S enemet, 1 42 9 , 51 5 S epti t , i 4 3 2, 4 99
Sk
e - e u, . . .

he t -N ut,
1 51 5 Senenahemthe t , 1 23 S eptu , 1 521 ;
Sk t b i
e

S i
.
. .

he of The 211 eni , 4 52 , 4 63 S eqe bet , i i 3 4 1

Sk t 1
e

S t 1 97
es , . .
.

e he -R a , . 4 33 eni , . ,
43 9 S e qet-h r a , i 1 7 6 11 3 4 1 . .
4 24 I ND E X

S mA
ha i qa nnu , i 331 S p
he i , i 1 91 , 3 43 ; S hi m 6u hen -L a i s h ,
‘
k
S k —Am
- -
e -
. . 11 .

ha a Sh a ka na sa , 320 27 6
t t S p
en

ha u - T e m se he ch he 291 Shi sh a ni m, i 7
t i S p So dr r
sr s, 1 1 . .

ne f- a ui , i 19 he ka of Ra , h ul e of O si i s, i 4 68
S o ld r
. s, 11. .

ii
Sh a ka na sa , 3 42 3 00 h u e s a nd ar ms
S m i S p ot
.

h a a sh, 3 59 he Th h , 1 4 02 1 S et , 1 10
S p S r mo
. s . .

S h a pnneter a r i k a , i i . 1 9, he u, i 2 50 .
h ew u se , 11 . 3 69
341 S he pnt, 3 59 S h u, i 58, 82 1 3 0, 2 60,
S rp
11 . . ,

ha i 2 04 S h e r em 3 05, 3 10, 3 4 0 4 9 6,
S
e, . ,
,

S h a r e sh a r ekh et , 1 9, S he - a sa , i 3 5 502 ; i i 1 , 87 -9 4 , 2 91 ,
kt
1 1. . .

3 44 S hes a t - ma e ne h - s, i 2 92 , 3 02 , 3 1 7 , 3 4 2 ;
b rd
-
.

Sh a r esh a r es ha punet er a r i 2 08 i s o f, i 1 68 ; house

or
.

ka , i i 3 4 1 S he se mu , i 3 8 50 of, ii 93 i
gi n of ,
S
. . .
,

S h a r s h a th a k a th a , i i 21, hes en-meh , i 4 92 1 116 a l a ce of , i i

plr p
- .
. . .

3 42 S he ser a , 1 24 6 .
93 ; il a s of , i 332
. ,

S ha sh er t et , 1 4 83 S hesh emu , 11 3 4 3 53 , 4 67 ; i i 1 07 ;
S h i 7 i t o
.
. .

h a s- e t ep , 9 i 14 8 S he skhent e t , i 83 , 51 4 of, i i 93 s ul of ,

S t t 1 17 4 S
.
; . . sea .

ha m T ua hes kh e nt e t 11 3 4 2 i i 65
S —t —S b S
a , .
-
, . .

ha 75 i 1 ha emu , i 83 ; i i 3 06 S hu Ai r , 98
r
11 .

S
en e a u, . . .

Sh e i 47 S he ss he s , 1 1 96 S hu a nd Te fnut , o i gi n
S bt r
en a sa , . .

h e f- i , i i 2 93 S h e su- He 1 158 of, i 2 96 2 9 7

t
n,

S ti
e . . . ,

Shefi t, i i 3 42 he 98 S hu A en i i 7 1
S t
-
. , .
, .

ii
S h ef t - h a t , 51 he i 3 26; 11 297 S hu - Khnemu—R a , 3 57
S t
11 .

(S d) 1 S t
. a, . .

S hehbui wi n 1 2 96 he ah i 1 89 i gh 11 god of, 298

S S t— i Sk t
.
, . a -
, . , .

h ema , he hr a i 3 42 11 3 07
S mt i S t t m
a -
, . i e , .

he khu, 24 4 he a she a -A eni , na me 11

S i l Si l a , 3 56
S r
a -
. .

m
S he e r thi , i 24 6 of Ra , i 3 4 5 11
i l u us fi sh, 3 82
H r S t orto S mo S t 1
. . .

S hem i 84 he t he T i se-g od, a in 2 80

S ii
su e u, . a, i n, , .
,

158 ii 376 i na i , 29 0
S t— 1 S op ii
. .

m i
S h e ti , 194 , 3 4 7 he hr a 343 in 1 97 , 198, 1 99
S t —t r
. a , . e, .

h ena pet nth eset ne i S he t a i t , 44 5 S i ph i r e psnikhi e u, 1 281

S tt 1
- -
e , . .

ii 342 he a - he su , 2 00 S i sesme , ii 3 06
S t t ( odd )
. . .

S he nes ét , 374 he i 446 S i s r 6, i i 3 06

tr S tt S tr
1 1. a g ess , . .

S he -ne 1 i 4 81 he 1 213 u m, t h e, 1 4 2 1

S t ii
e , . a . is .

h eni i 60 S h et a t i , 3 42 ii
Si t, 3 04
S t 11 S t 1 Sk oo 1
. . .
,

hen 13 0 he a n , 2 00 ul l 1 09
o r p ll r
se ,
, . .
g .

S henthe t , ii 25 S het e nnu i 4 7 0 S k y, f s of, i 1 57

Mot r
. . u i a .

S he nth i t , 11 1 84 , 342 S he t enn 1 4 3 3 S ky he

S t tr t
. ,
, .

h en 1 4 68 S he -Tesh er , i 4 3 3 S ky, of da y a nd ni gh 1
S t
ee , . . , .

h en S he t et , 11 3 57 1 56
S t Sl t q o di
u, .

Sh e-mu-a ha , i 4 81 . he f— me t f, 11 3 22
- -
. a i n Pa sh a , u te . 17
S h e nuti , 11 2 88 Sh et hu , 1 3 1 0
1 S ma , 1 1 1 0, 4 53
S p S k r k
. . .

he , i
492 he t he n, i 4 1 9 S ma , i ng, 1 3 1
S t i
.
-
. a .

S h epes , i 2 3 4 . ha u, . 250, 2 52 , 2 54 —
S ma B ehu te t , i i 3 1 , 3 5 .

S hepet , 11 3 1 0 . S h i bha , 1 1 6 . S ma —
t a , i 34 7 .
 I ND E X 4 25

S ma -ur , i 82 So i . n6ni , . 281 3 53 , 3 55, 3 7 0; qu te o d ,

Sma i , 11 24 7 i S ouphe n, 2 81 i 62
So t r W l 1 S tr m r
. . .

S ma i u, i i 2 4 7 u he n al 1 01 a ie Dr , 11 3 1 6
Sp r m l 1 S m r
. , . a ss ,
. .

S m m ii 3 40 p i 2 88 trea of O si i s , i 2 12,

Sp K t m t
a , . a ce, ev a , . .

S m m 11
a ti , 34 0 of h eu - i 2 14
d r d1
ea r aa

S ot i 99
.

S m ma 1 -
ii
ur , 504 ; 95 i be 85 h,
S o m 1
. . esc , . ucc .

S m t 11
a 3 06 pe s Ar t e i dos , 4 3 2, S fi dan,
i 2 2 , 145
Sd t
, . . .

Sm en, 3 57 51 7 u an, the E a s er n, 1 14 ,

S x 1 4 71
.

S m M e n- 1 a a t, . 513 phi n , . ,
4 72 ; 1 1. 17
Sm 1
e nnut, 69 4 68 S ii dani men, 1 1 3
’

Sp x S
. .

Sm 1 82
e nt et , 1 hi n at Gi zeh, 62 l
uez Ca na , 1 4 84

Sm tt 11 S x k dd i S t
. . .

e i, 3 40 phi n h a w -hea uha i , i i 2 1 , 3 3 9

S ll i i
.
,
e , . .

Sm 11
etu, 3 40 1 94 2 17
S mo Sp x S mr i
. u a , .

i ur , 2 81
3 61 hi n , t he, if 2 90
S mm Sol
11.
S
. . u e , .

Sm 11 24 6 1 hi n god, 3 48 sti ce , 11 . 2 64
o t
-
y, u

S x i 2 22
x er
.
p .

S na k e,
i 16 phi n es, Sun, f un a i n of, 1 331
S k Sp t Ho
. . .

na e-god, 11 . 36 i ri of t he S un-E gg, 11 95

o 1 7
r us,

o r 11
s .

S oa ne, Si r J hn, 1 8 f 12 1 S unnu, i i 51

Sp t S o t
. u , . .

S och a r i s, ir i s of Pe , 1 06 unr i se , M un a i n of , i
Sp r t
11 . .

S okha hr i khér , i l 1 2 81 i i of th e Ni 7 9 , 1 07 , 1 56 ;
t M t
. e, .

S s
ol e of t h e f e e aa i 10
bo t 1 S rt 110 1 pi i s, the S t Mo
unse unt a i n of 1
S l om r 1
a , . . , .

on of ii AI-B a s 6 164 ; 1 16
Sp t v r i
a,

S o 1
o . .

ol n, 3 32 iri s, uni e sa l , 9 if Sunth, i 82

So
. . .
.

n s of 1 God, 11 32 S ptkhne, 3 05 S ut , i i 3 39
Sq r
. . .

S osi bi us,11 1 99 ua e of R he a , 253 S ute k h, 11 2 50, 2 78

od
11 .

Sro
.
.

11
S ote l e s, 1 99 S utekh g s, the , 11 .

S b ,
.

S t
o hi s ,i i 58, 4 3 5, 4 3 6, t a ] a l -Anta r , 517 2 83
St H t or i St
.
.

ii 1 1 0, a ff of h 43 6 i
u en -hene n, 353 , 3 65
St r .
a , . .

1 a i ca se, th e god on, 11 93 58, 1 4 8, 1 55

24 9
St t i
. . ,

1 91 u e n- a ui , 51 1
S éthi s,
St d bo t 1 St i
.

S ouha i ba i 1 Appa a p, . 2 80 a n a r ds of a s, . u i, . 4 9 7 , 504 ; 11 . 2 6,

22 2 41 2 54
ou chos,
S o
-
S
m 1 St od 3 12 wa l l w, t h e, 3 73
of
S mo 11
ou l , R a, 11
S
S r i
s, 1 1 .
a na e . ar g .

t a r -he a re 200 1 07
S m r tr H t or
re ,
348 yca
i i 86 St r oom
s, . .

h
S l A of i 3 31 yca o e ee of a

St o 1
-
ou s nnu, . ,
a r , .

ee r i ng p l e, 1 09 11
a nd Nut , 1 03

So
1 06
St i S ii
. .

64 epi n, 1 98 yene , 51 , 3 65

So
ul 11 of
St Ba ,
o 1 S r 1 11
. .
.

ii S eb, 95 el e of Ca n pus, 44 8 y ia, 2 7 6; 1 2 2 2,

So l
u l of
St
. . . ,
.

ii 11 65 the god on, 83 god of,

i 1 98
of S hu,
S
u .
eps , . .

S l 1 342 1 17 yr i a n i nfl uence on E gyp

St S k l o 1
One ,
S ( od ) i
ou .

1 07 or y of the hi pwr ec t ia n r e i gi n, 3 34
ou l

So l H dd
s
S
.
g .
,
,

11 1 116 20 ii
yr i a ns, 23

So l
u the
St o 1
i en,
t
. .
.
,

u s of 1 E a st, 3 51 ra b 9 6, 4 44 ; 11 S yr i a ns, tm hei r s ys e or

S
. .
. ,

ou l s T i
of the ua t , . 2 08 3 4 7, 3 50, 3 51 , 352, a ngel s, i 6 ff . .
426 I ND E X
TA, 1 24 1 Ta t— au, 12 1 ff T che qa , 1 99 ; t i a r d of ,

t
. 11. . .

Ta —
a he , 11 22 Ta t che ser t , 1 149, 4 1 0 i 1 13
r
. . .

T a -a pt , 11 2 9 Ta —
tch eser t et , i 507 ; 11 Tche khu , 1 2 4 1
ti
-
. . . .

Ta a 4 97 T ch e r t (ci t y) , 11 2 7
t t 83
.
, .

Ta - a t- N ehe pe t , 11 2 1 3 Ta i 4 3 2 , 4 54 Tc h er t et , 11 2 4
t
. e , .
, .

Ta — en- t a r er t , 1 9 7 Ta — 1
henen, 3 3 9, 3 4 7 ; Tcher ute t , 1 4 3 3
( rp ) 1
. . .

Ta ft u Meskh enu amu ent 23 0; t he Tche r uu , 11 3 4 4

b o r or
se , . .

A tu, 11 1 84 F f ms of, 1 238 Tch ese f, 1 1 7 7

k
. u . .

T a -her - st a —
nef, 11 153 Ta -thunen, 1 508 T ches er ( i ng) , 11 . 52 , 53 ,
t t
. .

T a — e cha 11 261
b T a -thun ene t, i 508 54
t
, . .

Ta —
h p A
t — 1 51 3 T a tt a m, 1 66 Tch e ser i t , 1 196
tt
e n,

t
e a -
. . .

Ta i 1 83 4 3 2 11 3 43 Ta tt u 1 103 , 1 04 4 10, Tch eser -S h e 11. 3 01 ,

t
, .
, . , . ,
a ,

Ta l i 11 3 4 3 4 25 3 02
d
.
,

Ta —keh set 11 2 55 Ta ttu (Men ) 1 57 T ch e ser t , i 168 ; 1 1 3 44

k
, . es , 11 . . .

Ta — ens 1 4 01 4 7 7 11 Ta tu ba , i 2 08, 21 0 T ch eser - t ep, i 2 3 , 4 1 9 ,

t
. , . .
, .

51 Ta - u nen , 1 . 13 2, 11 3 44 , 3 63
.

T a -k ense t , i i 1 7 . 1 3 3 , 3 51 , 508 11 3 43 . Tch eser -t ep- f, 1 4 9 , 1 3 8 ; .

Ta —
ke nset e t , 1 51 9 Ta ui t h, 11 9 0
k— t
. .

Ta - heu 11 1 3 3 Ta —
u r , 1 4 01 Tc hent t che nt er , i 8 3
( om ) i
. .
, .

T a kh ent 96 Ta —
ur t , 19 3 , 269 , T ch e st che s e t , 11 22
rot r
n e , . .

T a l e of th e Two B he s, 2 85, 3 59 Tchet -s , 1 2 52 .

1 19
. Ta fit 11
‘
, . 2 89 T ch e t bi , 1 1 84 .

T a lmi s , i 4 01 T ch et emet , i 4 7 9
“
T a v fie, 1 2 89
dd 1
. . .

T a ma i a l -Am i 1 64 Ta wffin, 11 2 4 7 Tche t ut , 11 2 1 3

r k tr r r
.
, . .

T a ma i s 11 1 89 Tch a bu , 11 4 5 Tea of Khepe a, t he

or
ee , . . s
—
T a mes -t ch e t t a 1 4 3 7 ; , . T ch a fi , 11 2 99 . i gi n of men 1 3 1 2 , .

11 2 6 T ob a lu , 1 100 Teb i 9 6
t
. .
, .

Ta mt 1 3 3 9 Tcha pu na , 11 2 81 T e b, y of, 11 2 06
ci

r
.
, . .

T a neser se r i 1 92 Tcha i 4 82 , 4 84 , 515 T hb -k h a a t

, 1
17 6
tr k
-
, . , . e -
er e .

Ta -ne e , 11 289 Tch a r t , 1 4 92 T eb- h ra- eh a a t , — 11 344

b
. . .

Ta ni s 1 100 4 7 3 , 4 7 4 , Tcha r u , 11 69 7 0 T e a , i 83
t T b
.
, , . , .

Tcha -Tu a , 1 2 4 2 1 24 4
t t
. e a, .

T a ni i 96 T che fa , k a of R a , 11 T e ba 1 2 4 1
p
es ,

t
. . .
,

Ta 11 3 3 00 Teha i , 1 343 ; 11 3 1 7
bt tr
e, . . .

Ta r , 1 52 0 Tch efa u , 21 6 Te a — me e n-s , 1 2 3 8

to
. 11 . .

Ta r a bi l , a na me gi v en Tchefet , 11 62 Te bt (T a ni s) 1 4 7 3
r d bt
. .

Py a mi s, 1 1 4 Tcheft ( I s i s) , 11 2 1 6 Te u , 1 97
t So l
. . .

Ta — 1 4 19 ; 11 3 4 3
r et , . . Tch e f tch ef, na me of Ba , T ee h u s of An nu ,
Ta r sh i shi m i 7 1 3 44 1 1 09
rt r
.
, . .

Ta 11 1 00 Tch ehes , 3 44 T e fe n, 1 83 , 4 87 92 ,
t
a u s, . 11 . . 1 1.
T a sen , i i 65 Tchemtch h at , 11 3 1 7 2 06, 2 07
r
- -
. .

T a -sent nefer t 1 43 1 4 68 -
, .
, Tchen, 11 2 63 . Te fe -Tem, 1 514 .

Ta -s he (Fa yyum) i 98 , . Tche nt , 11 25, 83 . Tefnet , 1 1 1 5 ; 11 9 2 . .

Ta —S het e t , ii 3 57 Tchent er u, 1 83 T efnu t, 1 58, 83 , 3 05,

t
. . .

Ta s e , god of, 11 299 . Tche nti , 1 34 7 . 3 10, 3 4 1, 4 63 , 515

42 8 I ND E X
T e s-se
pt neetu, 1 2 4 1
-
Th enen, 1 523 2 11 , 2 44 ; a ngel s of,

t r ord
. .

Tes sh et a em h eben T henenet , 1 4 3 1 ; ii 119 a s i ng

ook
. . ec

net er u, 1 2 4 0 . The nenet ( I si s) , 11 2 1 6 . a nge l

1 4 08 ; B , s .

T m -k k
e u i , 1 24 1 Theni t, 1 9 7 of, 1 4 14 , 4 1 5 i n t he

d
e s- s a . . .

T et (E df fi) , 1 4 78 Then-net er u , 1 257 j u gmen , 11 14 5 on t

t r
. . .

Tet , k a of Ba, 11 3 3 0 Thenti , 1 3 44 ; 11 3 1 7 hi s s a i ca se , 1 2 1 1 ;

odo t ll
. . . .

Tet O si ri s, ii 13 9 The si us ,
11 3 51 t he i n e i gence of God,
pl oo o
. .

Te t, i l a r of, 11 1 3 1 The g ny of H eli po i s, l 1 1 50

o r
. .

Te t , t he , 11 129 1 1 16 Th th a nd Osi i s, 1 4 1 0
do bl 1 ot Hor 1
. . .

Tet t he 4 10 Ther er , 1 492 Th h 41 3

t 1
, u e, . .
us , .

Te 22, 3 2, 3 3 , 3 7 Ther nops, 1 2 80 Thot h Trl smegi stos, 1

d tr
a, . . .

T e te t , au
gh e of Rs, Ther opsi n, 1 2 80 4 01
r ( om )
.

1 432 The s-He tu 1 96 Thothmes I 1 1. 2 85

t
. n e , .
.
,

Te hys, 1 1 2 1 7 . The s-hr a u, 1 2 4 6 . Thot hmes III .

, 1 . 14 2 ;
T i
e tt e t a , 52 4, The st-ur , 11 3 4 4 11 2 3 , 2 78
T t 11 12
. . .

e tu , 1 if The su, 1 2 4 6 Thot hmes I V , 1 4 7 1 ,

(M d ) t
. .
. . .

T e ttu en es 1 1. 1 16 The a -enen, 4 7 2 ; 11 69

t
, .

Th a l es, 1 3 32 T h et mule 11 2 1 5 Thri ssa fi sh 11 3 82

ro ro
. a , . , .

Tha na sa , 11 3 44 Th etet , 1 4 86 11 206 Th ne of i n, 1 58

o
. .
. . ,

Th a na sa -Tha na sa , 21 2 07 Thr nes ( a ngels) , 1 6

p
u. .

Tha a - Ar enut a , The thu, i 2 3 . Thuan, 11. 69

Tha r na kha kha n, 1 2 80 T hi , Que en, 11 69, 7 0 Thuer i s, 11 193
t(
. .
.

Tha Isi s) , 11 2 1 3 T hi gh i n hea ven, 1 3 5 Thuket , 1 3 53

b dr1
.
. .

Th e es , 1 3 1 , 4 3 1 , 4 92, . Thi gh of S e t , 11 2 50 Thun e . 4 14

. ,

523 ; ii 3 , 12 , 21 ; of T hi gh, the , Thuthu, wi fe of A1 11,

t
. 11.
1 00 ga es, i 1 of the Thi ghs =Ni t a nd Ser 14 3
t d
.

D e l t a , 11 3 1 ri a of, 1 1 10 Ti a ma t , 1 1 8, 2 7 7 -2 7 9,
.
qet , . .

1 1 14 Thi ni tes, 1 96 2 88 2 91 ; ii
3 14 ;
b—— ( m ) 1 100
.
. , .

The ka na T hi s, 1 4 3 1 ca ugh t i n a net , i 4 07

b r 1 00
e

ro
, . . .

Th e net e , . 1 T hmoui , 11 66 . Ti el e, P f .
, 1 13 6, 1 3 7 ,
.

The bti , 1 4 88 . Thmui s, 11 22, 51 , 64 , . 13 8

The he nnu, 11 2 5 . 3 54 Ti gr i s, 1 2 7 7 .

The ke t, i 99 Th oba r r a ba u , i 280 T im,

r o r
.
.

Th e ksha r e Amen R e T h ma s, S t , 1 280 Ti me , p i mev a , 1 288 l

om o p
e

ot
. . .

t hi , i i 2 0 Th n, Mr R Ca m Ti m heu s , 11 2 1 7 the
b ll 1 tr t
.
ps . . .

Thema r u, 1 2 59 3 59 11 2 82 , In e pr e er , 11 199
t o 11
. e , . . .

Thema th, 1 2 4 8 3 16 Ti h r e a , 2 18, 2 1 9

rt
. .

The ma t -he , 11 3 04 Thosol k, 3 08 To-da y, 123

ot
. 11.
Thema t-khent , i i 3 05 Th h, 1 9, 2 0, 34 , 3 6, T6m, 11 3 04
b
. . .

The me hu, i 3 04 . 3 7 , 95, 9 8, 100, 113 , Tom s of t he Ki ngs , 1.

Theme s -eu - khentet, 11 1 90, 1 9 6, 3 2 4 , 3 3 6, 1 78

pol
.

05 3 69 , 4 00 if , 4 21, Tongue t
s e eri n
g e,
Then-a r u , 1 3 4 5 ; 11 3 20 . . 4 2 7 , 4 77 ,
4 82, 51 6; 1 1 09
.

The nemi , 1 11 85 125, 12 9 , t

Too ha che , i nca nt a i on t
t1
. .
,

3 44 1 4 0, 1 56, 2 04 , 2 10, a ga ins , . 3 60

 IN D E X 4 29

Tépheth , 1 2 7 3 Tunep, 11 2 3 U a sh net e ri 3 10

orto
. .
-
, 1 .

T i se , 1 2 54 ; i i 3 7 6 T p hti , i 1 7 6 11 3 4 4 U a s r i , 11 1 1 3
ot
. , u n - e
. . .

T e ms , i 2 7 Tuphi um, 11 3 57 Ua st, i 4 92 ; 52 3

t
. . .

Toua , i 2 80 T u -qa -a a t , 1 1 7 8 Ua st , ci y, i 9 7
o
. . .

T OU C h, go d of, 11 2 9 6 —
T qa t 1 9 7 U a st (n me ) , i 97
rq o or
. u , . .

Tpébi ou , 11 3 07 . Tu u i se , s
yca m es of, U a t che t, i 2 4 , 9 2 , 93 , .

Tpékhont i , 11 3 05 . 11 1 07. 100 3 2 9 4 3 1 4 3 2

, , , ,

Tpekhu, 11 3 07 T ur r upa , 1 32 6 4 4 1 ff 4 7 9 4 83 ; 11
r od rt
. . . .
, ,

T ee g s , i 1 1 6 T u l e , 1 2 4 11 3 7 6
r lk i o
. . .

T ta i ng, 19 Tushr a tt a , 11 2 7 9 U a t che t (n me) 1 97

r tr k r k
ees , . .
, .

T ee - un of O si i s , 11 . T ut -an h -Amen, 11 83 , . U a t che t I si s, 1 440 -

.

84 Ua tchi t, 1 2 4 ; 11 2 92 ,
r or p t
. .

T w s hi in th e Tu u 1 3 2 6 4 63 4 64 3 27
Sd 1
ee , . , ,

u an, 17 Tutu f 1 4 1 9 ; i i 343 U a t chi t (Isi s ) 11 21 3

d 1 t or
-
. , . . .

Tu-ui , H a h
'

Tr i a t he , 1 14 fi of, 1 434 Ua tch, k a of R a , 11

r l 11 od 1
. . .
, .

T i a ng t h e, 2 52 T wi n-g 14 8 3 00
b tor 1 b 11 t
e, . s, .

Tr i a l a nces 2 7 , 28 Ty i , 63 U a tch Ma a i, 32 7
o od 1 or ro
s, . .
-
11 .

Tr ch 4 52 T yl P f E B 1 29 Ua tch-nes, 1 4 19
ro 1 o 11
i es , . ,
. . . .

T ll s , 12 T yph 1 87 , 1 89, 192 , U a t ch N eser t , 11 3 27

Hr 1 k
-
. , . .

T 2 48, 2 54 2 00 Ua tch ur a , 1i 4 7 ; L a
po 1
ua - e u, .
-
. e

T i 24 8
u a - khu , Ty h 4 22 ; 11 92, of , 11 60
odd
.
n, . . .

Tua mu , 11 3 1 6 . 12 4 , 125, 3 54 , 3 61 ; Ua t chti g e ss es, 11 8,

.

Tua mut ef, 1 83 19 8 , na mes of, 11 246 11

t
. , .

4 56; 1 4 5, 3 44 Tze zes, 11 96 U i 1 61

a na a ,

t
. .

T u a mut e f Ea s 1 1 58 U a u a t, i 4 7 7
o Ub
.
, .

of H r u s en 1 3 45 1 1 3 20
Tua mut ef
Ub
,
s on , , . .

UA , i i 3 2 7 en— A n, i 3 4 5
1 4 9 1 4 92
k
. .
. ,

-mu t -f 11 1 84 Ué ab, i 1 80 U bes - hr a - per - em - he t

T
k t
-
u a , . .

T ua t , 1 1 58, 51 0 51 1 Ua a n, i 1 7 6; 11 3 27 he i 4 94 11 3 2 7
o
. , ; . . , . .

i i 1 4 , 51 , 7 7 , 9 7 , 1 05 U a b (n me ) , 1 9 8
o t
. , .

1 3 1 ; di vi si ns of, 1 Ha fe , 1 51 3 Hi , 1 1 3 27
p t o
. . .

17 6 a u of , i 9 1 U a hu , 1 80 Un ( god) , 11 1 14 n me
ook t t
. . .

th e B of ha U a i , i 3 26 of, 1 98 , 4 2 6
T ua t, . .

whi ch i s i n, 1 17 4 ff U a i pu , Un-ha t 11 3 2 8
ds bd 1 t
. . , .

T ua t , th e , e cr i e , . Ua k fes i va , 11 149 l . Un-ne fer , 1 14 9 , 4 27 . ,

U a kh, i 168 4 7 5 11 114 , 13 8, 1 4 5,

to
'

17 1 fi
m k
. .
.

1
a et - neb -s, Ua memt i , 1 1 9 8, 4 1 9 hymn , i 1 53
T ua t e t -
r k t i
. . .

11 3 27 Un nefer - H e u- hu i ,
U rt
-
24 2 . .

11 3 1 7 a , i i 12 1 502 ; i i 154
T ua t i , 1 2 59
U a rt n t r r ) 1 4 90
.
.
.

msu, 11 3 27 Un ne fer ( Osi i s

go d 1 3 4 3
-

o
sa -
e e
Tua ti
-
,
a , .
. , .

T od a y, 11 99 , U a s (n me) , 1 3 1 Un-nefe r , son of Nut , 11

Tua u .
. .

3 61 U 5 se qeb em H et Benben, 1 54

T u-f ( om ) 1 n e , . 98 11 183 .
Una s, i 22 23 . , ,

m enkh-r er e k , 11 3 4 4 ! Ua sh, 11 2 5 11 8, 3 2 , 3 3 , 3 4 , 4 3
Tu-
b 11 t k ll t
. .

ui , 3 22 Ua sh -ba , 1 3 44 hun s, i s, a nd ea s
T un-a .
.
430 I ND E X
od 1 on t he Ur shi u , god, 1 3 4 7 U tennu g s , 1 83 , 84 od
dd r 11 Wt r
s, a
g . . .

La 24 2 Ur shi u, t he a che s , 1 Ute t- heh , 11 60, 3 2 8

U d r or
e , . . .

n e w l d, t h e , 11 1 05, , 347 Ut e ti , 1 3 4 6 .

; Pa nt of, 1 9 1
17 0 ff . Ur shu Pe, 1 84 of . Ute t-t e f-f i i 3 22 , .

U nen-nefe r , 11 3 2 8 Ur shu o f Nekhen, 1 84 U thes , 1 80

Urt
. . .

, 1 80,
Unnu , 1 4 05 ; 11 1 07 1 01 , 23 0, 456 Ut u 1 24 6
t Urt
. .
. . ,

251 ; ci y of 1 4 2 6 —a h, 11 13 9 Ut u -r ekhi t , 1 1 4 5, 4 1 9 ;
r Urt A p
. . .
,

th e H a e g od 11 3 7 1 se t , i 4 32 11 3 28
Urt b k
- -
. . .
,

Unnu Me ht 1 88 -
, .
-
e a u, 1 80 456 . , Uu, 11 2 91 .

Unun Besu i 88 i i 1 1 1,
t
odd Urt kh m
-
. .
,

Unmu 11 3 2 7 ; g ess i 2 16
U rt i god d
se e us,

t
-

V 1 1 35
.
, . ,

11 3 7 1 ; ci y, 11 3 7 1 11 1 1 6
om i
e sses, E DA ,

o t rp rt ot V
. . . .

of Th h, Us, a n 31 1 224
e nu s , 97
( r ) 11
c un e a e, . . ; 1 1. ,

1 42 6 Us O si i s 1 13
V p i 11 217
-
.
ar , .

Unnut n et cht et , 1 2 00 U s ekh- h 11 3 28

t
a s a n,

r V t 11 253
-
.
ra , . es .

U npepe t - ent - Het - He U s ekh-nem

M t 11 Vi f h v i 1 65
u, ,
es a , .

ii 3 2 7 U sekh t aa i, 128
Vi p k 1 19
.
-
. ne o ea en, .

Unt , i 161 Usekht -nemma t , 1 4 1 9 ne s e a

r Vi r y q ot d 11 2 7 8
. . s, .

Unt (X t h Aa t ) , i 1 7 8 U 11 1 1 3
Virgi M ry d I i
u

r
e e

U t
. se , . , , .

n i, ii U a b, 11 3 2 8 n an

Unt i (Ap p) i 3 26 r
.
se -
.
a s s, 1 1 .

U se ha 11 3 2 8

U nt i (g d) 11 1 14
e -

V l 1 501
, . , .

U se r k a f 1 3 2 9 , 3 3 0 u c a n,

Unti t r g d 1 1 98 V l t r rly wor hip f

o , . , . .

U ser t , 1 8 0 ; 11 u u e , ea

Ur rly wor h p
,
s a -
o , . . . s o ,

of, U se r t (I SI S ) , 11 2 1 3 , 21 6 1 24
V lt r h 3 7 2
a eu s , ea s i .

1 24 . User t-he qe t , i 4 3 2 . u u e, t e , 11 .

Ur a t , 11 3 28 User t sen I i 3 3 0
t
- .
. , .

Ur gu l a 11 3 1 6
- -
, . U sii 248 , .

Ur -hek a u i i 3 2 8 U soos 11 2 81 WAD i er - R a babi ,

1 3 73
kt Wd t
, . , . .

Ur b e e 11 2 92 U sr R é , 11 1 1 3 a i H a mmama 1 4 85
Wd Sb
- -
.
, .
, .

Ur ma h, 11 3 1 6 U sr , k a of R a, a i a a ‘ a , 11 2 2
t W ll ll
-
. .

Ur —ma a 11 3 2 8 U stha , 11 3 05 of H e 1 17 1
t Ut W ll
, . . a , .

Ur -ma a s , 11 3 2 8 ch a ba —
f 1 1 01 s a n a me of Mem

Ut p
-
.
-
, . a ,

Ur ma a n 11 7 3 h a -r e , 11 3 2 8 hi s, 1 514
ot W p ( prt) i
-
, . c . .

Ur —mer t u s t esh er sheni , Utch a t of T h h, 1 4 13 ev1l s i i 15

Wt r
- -
.
as s s , .

11 3 28 . of Ra , 1 4 1 3 .
a che s of P6 a nd

Ur —
mer , 11 3 51 Ut ch a t -Hem , t h e offici a l , N ek he n,
i 1 61
Wtr1
. .

Ur —
nes, 1 208 1 4 58 2 88
t W t od 1
. . a e , .

Ur pe h ui , 11 3 2 8 Ut ch a t , of , 11. 1 55 1 16
p k W ord 1
a er
sea g s,
-
. .

Ur sh e s f, i 80 11 1 97 Utch a t - se he t - ur t—
h en t ei ghi n of w 36
W t or i g
- -
. . s, .

Ur sun,i 4 58 net er u ,1 51 9 h n of, 2 05 ;

t t 1 Mo t
-
. . es , .

Ur - en en, 4 80 Ut cha tet , i 4 3 6 1

un a i n of, 179 ;
So l i Sp r t
. . .

Ur Ua t cht i , i4 83 U tcha t i 1 1 60 u s of, 1 07 ; i i

ro Ut
-
. , . . s

Ur er et C wn , 11 1 54 ch-r e , 11 2 63 of,11 3 56
pr i
. . .

U r l t , 1 4 01 U t ennu , 11 268 W Pa y us,

e st ca r 3 29
b W H or
. . .

Ur shi u, Utennu ei ngs, i 1 60 . hea t of 11

us, . 118